00001 I. 00002 || atha nalopAkhyAnam || [Page001+ 17] 00003 bRhadazva uvAca | 00004 AsId rAjA nalo nAma vIrasenasuto balI | 00005 upapanno guNair iSTai rUpavAn azvakovidaH || 1 || 00006 atiSThan manujendrANAM mUrdhni devapatir yathA | 00007 upary upari sarveSAm Aditya iva tejasA || 2 || 00008 brahmaNyo vedavic chUro niSadheSu mahIpatiH | 00009 akSapriyaH satyavAdI mahAn akSauhiNIpatiH || 3 || 00010 Ipsito naranArINAm udAraH saMyatendriyaH | 00011 rakSitA dhanvinAM zreSThaH sAkSAd iva manuH svayam || 4 || 00012 tathaivAsId vidarbheSu bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | 00013 zUraH sarvaguNair yuktaH prajAkAmaH sa cAprajaH || 5 || 00014 sa prajArthe paraM yatnam akarot susamAhitaH | 00015 tam abhyagacchad brahmarSir damano nAma bhArata || 6 || 00016 taM sa bhImaH prajAkAmas toSayAmAsa dharmavit | 00017 mahiSyA saha rAjendra satkAreNa suvarcasam || 7 || 00018 tasmai prasanno damanaH sabhAryAya varaM dadau | [Page002+ 23] 00019 kanyAratnaM kumArAMz ca trIn udArAn mahAyazAH || 8 || 00020 damayantIM damaM dAntaM damanaM ca suvarcasam | 00021 upapannAn guNaiH sarvair bhImAn bhImaparAkramAn || 9 || 00022 damayantI tu rUpeNa tejasA yazasA zriyA | 00023 saubhAgyena ca lokeSu yazaH prApa sumadhyamA || 10 || 00024 atha tAM vayasi prApte dAsInAM samalaMkRtam | 00025 zataM zataM sakhInAM ca paryupAsac chacIm iva || 11 || 00026 tatra sma rAjate bhaimI sarvAbharaNabhUSitA | 00027 sakhImadhye 'navadyAGgI vidyut saudAmanI yathA || 12 || 00028 atIva rUpasaMpannA zrIr ivAyatalocanA | 00029 na deveSu na yakSeSu tAdRg rUpavatI kva cit || 13 || 00030 mAnuSeSv api cAnyeSu dRSTapUrvAtha vA zrutA | 00031 cittapramAthinI bAlA devAnAm api sundarI || 14 || 00032 nalaz ca narazArdUlo lokeSv apratimo bhuvi | 00033 kandarpa iva rUpeNa mUrtimAn abhavat svayam || 15 || 00034 tasyAH samIpe tu nalaM prazazaMsuH kutUhalAt | 00035 naiSadhasya samIpe tu damayantIM punaH punaH || 16 || 00036 tayor adRSTakAmo 'bhUc chRNvatoH satataM guNAn | 00037 anyonyaM prati kaunteya sa vyavardhata hRcchayaH || 17 || 00038 azaknuvan nalaH kAmaM tadA dhArayituM hRdA | 00039 antaHpurasamIpasthe vana Aste raho gataH || 18 || 00040 sa dadarza tato haMsAn~ jAtarUpapariSkRtAn | 00041 vane vicaratAM teSAm ekaM jagrAha pakSiNam || 19 || [Page003+ 23] 00042 tato 'ntarikSago vAcaM vyAjahAra nalaM tadA | 00043 hantavyo 'smi na te rAjan kariSyAmi tava priyam || 20 || 00044 damayantIsakAze tvAM kathayiSyAmi naiSadha | 00045 yathA tvad anyaM puruSaM na sA maMsyati karhi cit || 21 || 00046 evam uktas tato haMsam utsasarja mahIpatiH | 00047 te tu haMsAH samutpatya vidarbhAn agamaMs tataH || 22 || 00048 vidarbhanagarIM gatvA damayantyAs tadAntike | 00049 nipetus te garutmantaH sA dadarza ca tAn gaNAn || 23 || 00050 sA tAn adbhutarUpAn vai dRSTvA sakhigaNAvRtA | 00051 hRSTA grahItuM khagamAMs tvaramANopacakrame || 24 || 00052 atha haMsA visasRpuH sarvataH pramadAvane | 00053 ekaikazas tadA kanyAs tAn haMsAn samupAdravan || 25 || 00054 damayantI tu yaM haMsaM samupAdhAvad antike | 00055 sa mAnuSIM giraM kRtvA damayantIm athAbravIt || 26 || 00056 damayanti nalo nAma niSadheSu mahIpatiH | 00057 azvinoH sadRzo rUpe na samAs tasya mAnuSAH || 27 || 00058 tasya vai yadi bhAryA tvaM bhavethA varavarNini | 00059 saphalaM te bhavej janma rUpaM cedaM sumadhyame || 28 || 00060 vayaM hi devagandharvamAnuSoragarAkSasAn | 00061 dRSTavanto na cAsmAbhir dRSTapUrvas tathAvidhaH || 29 || 00062 tvaM cApi ratnaM nArINAM nareSu ca nalo varaH | 00063 viziSTAyA viziSTena saMgamo guNavAn bhavet || 30 || 00064 evam uktA tu haMsena damayantI vizAM pate | [Page004+ 21] 00065 abravIt tatra taM haMsaM tvam apy evaM nale vad || 31 || 00066 tathety uktvANDajaH kanyAM vidarbhasya vizAM pate | 00067 punar Agamya niSadhAn nale sarvaM nyavedayat || 32 || 00068

|| iti nalopAkhyAne prathamaH sargaH || 1 ||

00069 bRhadazva uvAca | 00070 damayantI tu tac chrutvA vaco haMsasya bhArata | 00071 tataH prabhRti na svasthA nalaM prati babhUva sA || 1 || 00072 tataz cintAparA dInA vivarNavadanA kRzA | 00073 babhUva damayantI tu niHzvAsaparamA tadA || 2 || 00074 UrdhvadRSTir dhyAnaparA babhUvonmattadarzanA | 00075 pANDuvarNA kSaNenAtha hRcchayAviSTacetanA || 3 || 00076 na zayyAsanabhogeSu ratiM vindati karhi cit | 00077 na naktaM na divA zete hA heti rudatI punaH || 4 || 00078 tato vidarbhapataye damayantyAH sakhIjanaH | 00079 nyavedayat tAm asvasthAM damayantIM narezvare || 5 || 00080 tac chrutvA nRpatir bhImo damayantIsakhIgaNAt | 00081 cintayAmAsa tat kAryaM sumahat svAM sutAM prati || 6 || 00082 sa samIkSya mahIpAlaH svAM sutAM prAptayauvanAm | 00083 apazyad AtmanA kAryaM damayantyAH svayaMvaram || 7 || 00084 sa saMnimantrayAmAsa mahIpAlAn vizAM patiH | 00085 anubhUyatAm ayaM vIrAH svayaMvara iti prabho || 8 || [Page005+ 22] 00086 zrutvA tu pArthivAH sarve damayantyAH svayaMvaram | 00087 abhijagmus tato bhImaM rAjAno bhImazAsanAt || 9 || 00088 hastyazvarathaghoSeNa pUrayanto vasuMdharAm | 00089 vicitramAlyAbharaNair balair dRzyaiH svalaMkRtaiH || 10 || 00090 teSAM bhImo mahAbAhuH pArthivAnAM mahAtmanAm | 00091 yathArham akarot pUjAM te 'vasaMs tatra pUjitAH || 11 || 00092 etasminn eva kAle tu surANAm RSisattamau | 00093 aTamAnau mahAtmAnAv indralokam ito gatau || 12 || 00094 nAradaH parvataz caiva mahAprAjn~au mahAvratau | 00095 devarAjasya bhavanaM vivizAte supUjitau || 13 || 00096 tAv arcayitvA maghavA tataH kuzalam avyayam | 00097 papracchAnAmayaM cApi tayoH sarvagataM vibhuH || 14 || 00098 nArada uvAca | 00099 AvayoH kuzalaM deva sarvatra gatam Izvara | 00100 loke ca maghavan kRtsne nRpAH kuzalino vibho || 15 || 00101 bRhadazva uvAca | 00102 nAradasya vacaH zrutvA papraccha valavRtrahA | 00103 dharmajn~AH pRthivIpAlAs tyaktajIvitayodhinaH || 16 || 00104 zastreNa nidhanaM kAle ye gacchanty aparAGmukhAH | 00105 ayaM loko 'kSayas teSAM yathaiva mama kAmadhuk || 17 || 00106 kva nu te kSatriyAH zUrA na hi pazyAmi tAn aham | 00107 Agacchato mahIpAlAn dayitAn atithIn mama || 18 || [Page006+ 23] 00108 evam uktas tu zakreNa nAradaH pratyabhASata | 00109 zRNu me maghavan yena na dRzyante mahIkSitaH || 19 || 00110 vidarbharAjn~o duhitA damayantIti vizrutA | 00111 rUpeNa samatikrAntA pRthivyAM sarvayoSitaH || 20 || 00112 tasyAH svayaMvaraH zakra bhavitA nacirAd iva | 00113 tatra gacchanti rAjAno rAjaputrAz ca sarvazaH || 21 || 00114 tAM ratnabhUtAM lokasya prArthayanto mahIkSitaH | 00115 kAGkSanti sma vizeSeNa valavRtraniSUdana || 22 || 00116 etasmin kathyamAne tu lokapAlAz ca sAgnikAH | 00117 Ajagmur devarAjasya samIpam amarottamAH || 23 || 00118 tatas te zuzruvuH sarve nAradasya vaco mahat | 00119 zrutvaiva cAbruvan hRSTA gacchAmo vayam apy uta || 24 || 00120 tataH sarve mahArAja sagaNAH sahavAhanAH | 00121 vidarbhAn abhijagmus te yataH sarve mahIkSitaH || 25 || 00122 nalo 'pi rAjA kaunteya zrutvA rAjn~AM samAgamam | 00123 abhyagacchad adInAtmA damayantIm anuvrataH || 26 || 00124 atha devAH pathi nalaM dadRzur bhUtale sthitam | 00125 sAkSAd iva sthitaM mUrtyA manmathaM rUpasaMpadA || 27 || 00126 taM dRSTvA lokapAlAs te bhrAjamAnaM yathA ravim | 00127 tasthur vigatasaMkalpA vismitA rUpasaMpadA || 28 || 00128 tato 'ntarikSe viSTabhya vimAnAni divaukasaH | 00129 abruvan naiSadhaM rAjann avatIrya nabhastalAt || 29 || 00130 bho bho naiSadha rAjendra nala satyavrato bhavAn | [Page007+ 21] 00131 asmAkaM kuru sAhAyyaM dUto bhava narottama || 30 || 00132

|| iti nalopAkhyAne dvitIyaH sargaH || 2 ||

00133 bRhadazva uvAca | 00134 tebhyaH pratijn~Aya nalaH kariSya iti bhArata | 00135 athaitAn paripapraccha kRtAn~jalir upasthitaH || 1 || 00136 ke vai bhavantaH kaz cAsau yasyAhaM dUta IpsitaH | 00137 kiM ca tad vo mayA kAryaM kathayadhvaM yathAtatham || 2 || 00138 evam ukte naiSadhena maghavAn abhyabhASata | 00139 amarAn vai nibodhAsmAn damayantyartham AgatAn || 3 || 00140 aham indro 'yam agniz ca tathaivAyam apAM patiH | 00141 zarIrAntakaro nRRNAM yamo 'yam api pArthiva || 4 || 00142 tvaM vai samAgatAn asmAn damayantyai nivedaya | 00143 lokapAlA mahendrAdyAH samAyAnti didRkSavaH || 5 || 00144 prAptum icchanti devAs tvAM zakro 'gnir varuNo yamaH | 00145 teSAm anyatamaM devaM patitve varayasva ha || 6 || 00146 evam uktaH sa zakreNa nalaH prAn~jalir abravIt | 00147 ekArthaM samupetaM mAM na preSayitum arhatha || 7 || 00148 kathaM nu jAtasaMkalpaH striyam utsahate pumAn | 00149 parArtham IdRzaM vaktuM tat kSamantu mahezvarAH || 8 || 00150 devA UcuH | 00151 kariSya iti saMzrutya pUrvam asmAsu naiSadha | [Page008+ 23] 00152 na karipyasi kasmAt tvaM vraja naiSadha mAciram || 9 || 00153 bRhadazva uvAca | 00154 evam uktaH sa devais tair naiSadhaH punar abravIt | 00155 surakSitAni vezmAni praveSTuM katham utsahe || 10 || 00156 pravekSyasIti taM zakraH punar evAbhyabhASata | 00157 jagAma sa tathety uktvA damayantyA nivezanam || 11 || 00158 dadarza tatra vaidarbhIM sakhIgaNasamAvRtAm | 00159 dedIpyamAnAM vapuSA zriyA ca varavarNinIm || 12 || 00160 atIva sukumArAGgIM tanumadhyAM sulocanAm | 00161 AkSipantIm iva prabhAM zazinaH svena tejasA || 13 || 00162 tasya dRSTvaiva vavRdhe kAmas tAM cAruhAsinIm | 00163 satyaM cikIrSamANas tu dhArayAmAsa hRcchayam || 14 || 00164 tatas tA naiSadhaM dRSTvA saMbhrAntAH paramAGganAH | 00165 AsanebhyaH samutpetus tejasA tasya dharSitAH || 15 || 00166 prazazaMsuz ca suprItA nalaM tA vismayAnvitAH | 00167 na cainam abhyabhASanta manobhis tv abhyapUjayan || 16 || 00168 aho rUpam aho kAntir aho dhairyaM mahAtmanaH | 00169 ko 'yaM devo 'tha vA yakSo gandharvo vA bhaviSyati || 17 || 00170 na tAs taM zaknuvanti sma vyAhartum api kiM cana | 00171 tejasA dharSitAs tasya lajjAvatyo varAGganAH || 18 || 00172 athainaM smayamAnaM tu smitapUrvAbhibhASiNI | 00173 damayantI nalaM vIram abhyabhASata vismitA || 19 || 00174 kas tvaM sarvAnavadyAGga mama hRcchayavardhana | [Page009+ 20] 00175 prApto 'sy amaravad vIra jn~Atum icchAmi te 'nagha || 20 || 00176 katham AgamanaM ceha kathaM cAsi na lakSitaH | 00177 surakSitaM hi me vezma rAjA caivograzAsanaH || 21 || 00178 evam uktas tu vaidarbhyA nalas tAM pratyuvAca ha | 00179 nalaM mAM viddhi kalyANi devadUtam ihAgatam || 22 || 00180 devAs tvAM prAptum icchanti zakro 'gnir varuNo yamaH | 00181 teSAm anyatamaM devaM patiM varaya zobhane || 23 || 00182 teSAm eva prabhAvena praviSTo 'ham alakSitaH | 00183 pravizantaM na mAM kaz cid apazyan nApy avArayat || 24 || 00184 etadartham ahaM bhadre preSitaH surasattamaiH | 00185 etac chrutvA zubhe buddhiM prakuruSva yathecchasi || 25 || 00186

|| iti nalopAkhyAne tRtIyaH sargaH || 3 ||

00187 bRhadazva uvAca | 00188 sA namaskRtya devebhyaH prahasya nalamabravIt | 00189 praNayasva yathAzraddhaM rAjankiM karavANi te || 1 || 00190 ahaM caiva hi yaccAnyanmamAsti vasu kiM cana | 00191 tatsarvaM tava vizrabdhaM kuru praNayamIzvara || 2 || 00192 haMsAnAM vacanaM yattu tanmAM dahati pArthiva | 00193 tvatkRte hi mayA vIra rAjAnaH saMnipAtitAH || 3 || 00194 yadi tvaM bhajamAnAM mAM pratyAkhyAsyasi mAnada | [Page010+ 23] 00195 viSamagniM jalaM rajjumAsthAsye tava kAraNAt || 4 || 00196 evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalastAM pratyuvAca ha | 00197 tiSThatsu lokapAleSu kathaM mAnuSamicchasi || 5 || 00198 yeSAmahaM lokakRtAmIzvarANAM mahAtmanAm | 00199 na pAdarajasA tulyo manaste teSu vartatAm || 6 || 00200 vipriyaM hyAcaranmartyo devAnAM mRtyumRcchati | 00201 trAhi mAmanavadyAGgi varayasva surottamAn || 7 || 00202 virajAMsi ca vAsAMsi divyAzcitrAH srajastathA | 00203 bhUSaNAni ca mukhyAni devAnprApya tu bhuGkSa vai || 8 || 00204 ya imAM pRthivIM kRtsnAM saMkSipya grasate punaH | 00205 hutAzamIzaM devAnAM kA taM na varayetpatim || 9 || 00206 yasya daNDabhayAtsarve bhUtagrAmAH samAgatAH | 00207 dharmamevAnurudhyanti kA taM na varayetpatim || 10 || 00208 dharmAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM daityadAnavamardanam | 00209 mahendraM sarvadevAnAM kA taM na varayetpatim || 11 || 00210 kriyatAmavizaGkena manasA yadi manyase | 00211 varaNaM lokapAlAnAM suhRdvAkyamidaM zRNu || 12 || 00212 naiSadhenaivamuktA sA damayantI vaco 'bravIt | 00213 samAplutAbhyAM netrAbhyAM zokajenAtha vAriNA || 13 || 00214 devebhyo 'haM namaskRtya sarvebhyaH pRthivIpate | 00215 vRNe tvAmeva bhartAraM satyametadbravImi te || 14 || 00216 tAmuvAca tato rAjA vepamAnAM kRtAn~jalim | 00217 dautyenAgatya kalyANi kathaM svArthamihotsahe || 15 || [Page011+ 23] 00218 kathaM hyahaM pratizrutya devatAnAM vizeSataH | 00219 parArthe yatnamArabhya kathaM svArthamihotsahe || 16 || 00220 eSa dharmo yadi svArtho mamApi bhavitA tataH | 00221 evaM svArthaM kariSyAmi tathA bhadre vidhIyatAm || 17 || 00222 tato bASpAkulAM vAcaM damayantI zucismitA | 00223 pratyAharantI zanakairnalaM rAjAnamabravIt || 18 || 00224 upAyo 'yaM mayA dRSTo nirapAyo narezvara | 00225 yena doSo na bhavitA tava rAjankathaM cana || 19 || 00226 tvaM caiva hi narazreSTha devAzcendrapurogamAH | 00227 AyAntu sahitAH sarve mama yatra svayaMvaraH || 20 || 00228 tato 'haM lokapAlAnAM saMnidhau tvAM narezvara | 00229 varayiSye naravyAghra naivaM doSo bhaviSyati || 21 || 00230 evamuktastu vaidarbhyA nalo rAjA vizAM pate | 00231 AjagAma punastatra yatra devAH samAgatAH || 22 || 00232 tamapazyaMstathAyAntaM lokapAlA mahezvarAH | 00233 dRSTvA cainaM tato 'pRcchanvRttAntaM sarvameva tam || 23 || 00234 kacciddRSTA tvayA rAjandamayantI zucismitA | 00235 kimabravIcca naH sarvAnvada bhUmipate 'nagha || 24 || 00236 nala uvAca | 00237 bhavadbhirahamAdiSTo damayantyA nivezanam | 00238 praviSTaH sumahAkakSaM daNDibhiH sthavirairvRtam || 25 || 00239 pravizantaM ca mAM tatra na kazciddRSTavAnnaraH | 00240 Rte tAM pArthivasutAM bhavatAmeva tejasA || 26 || [Page012+ 21] 00241 sakhyazcAsyA mayA dRSTAstabhizcApyupalakSitaH | 00242 vismitAzcAbhavansarvA dRSTvA mAM vibudhezvarAH || 27 || 00243 varNyamAneSu ca mayA bhavatsu rucirAnanA | 00244 mAmeva gatasaMkalpA vRNIte sA surottamAH || 28 || 00245 abravIccaiva mAM bAlA AyAntu sahitAH surAH | 00246 tvayA saha naravyAghra mama yatra svayaMvaraH || 29 || 00247 teSAmahaM saMnidhau tvAM varayiSyAmi naiSadha | 00248 evaM tava mahAbAho doSo na bhaviteti ha || 30 || 00249 etAvadeva vibudhA yathAvRttamudAhRtam | 00250 mayA zeSe pramANaM tu bhavantastridazezvarAH || 31 || 00251

|| iti nalopAkhyAne caturthaH sargaH || 4 ||

00252 bRhadazva uvAca | 00253 atha kAle zubhe prApte tithau puNye kSaNe tathA | 00254 AjuhAva mahIpAlAnbhImo rAjA svayaMvare || 1 || 00255 tacchrutvA pRthivIpAlAH sarve hRcchayapIDitAH | 00256 tvaritAH samupAjagmurdamayantImabhIpsavaH || 2 || 00257 kanakastambharuciraM toraNena virAjitam | 00258 vivizuste nRpA raGgaM mahAsiMhA ivAcalam || 3 || 00259 tatrAsaneSu vividheSvAsInAH pRthivIkSitaH | 00260 surabhisragdharAH sarve pramRSTamaNikuNDalAH || 4 || 00261 tatra sma pInA dRzyante bAhavaH parighopamAH | [Page013+ 23] 00262 AkAravantaH suzlakSNAH pan~cazIrSA ivoragAH || 5 || 00263 sukezAntAni cArUNi sunAsAkSibhruvANi ca | 00264 mukhAni rAjn~AM zobhante nakSatrANi yathA divi || 6 || 00265 damayantI tato raGgaM praviveza zubhAnanA | 00266 muSNantI prabhayA rAjn~AM cakSUMSi ca manAMsi ca || 7 || 00267 tasyA gAtreSu patitA teSAM dRSTirmahAtmanAm | 00268 tatra tatraiva saktAbhUnna cacAla ca pazyatAm || 8 || 00269 tataH saMkIrtyamAneSu rAjn~AM nAmasu bhArata | 00270 dadarza bhaimI puruSAtpan~ca tulyAkRtInatha || 9 || 00271 tAnsamIkSya tataH sarvAnnirvizeSAkRtInsthitAn | 00272 saMdehAdatha vaidarbhI nAbhyajAnAnnalaM nRpam || 10 || 00273 yaM yaM hi dadRze teSAM taM taM mene nalaM nRpam | 00274 sA cintayantI buddhyAtha tarkayAmAsa bhAvinI || 11 || 00275 kathaM hi devAn~jAnIyAM kathaM vidyAM nalaM nRpam || 12 || 00276 evaM saMcintayantI sA vaidarbhI bhRzaduHkhitA | 00277 zrutAni devaliGgAni tarkayAmAsa bhArata || 13 || 00278 devAnAM yAni liGgAni sthavirebhyaH zrutAni me | 00279 tAnIha tiSThatAM bhUmAvekasyApi na lakSaye || 14 || 00280 sA vinizcitya bahudhA vicArya ca punaH punaH | 00281 zaraNaM prati devAnAM prAptakAlamamanyata || 15 || 00282 vAcA ca manasA caiva namaskAraM prayujya sA | 00283 devebhyaH prAn~jalirbhUtvA vepamAnedamabravIt || 16 || 00284 haMsAnAM vacanaM zrutvA yathA me naiSadho vRtaH | [Page014+ 23] 00285 patitve tena satyena devAstaM pradizantu me || 17 || 00286 vacasA manasA caiva yathA nAbhicarAmyaham | 00287 tena satyena vibudhAstameva pradizantu me || 18 || 00288 yathA devaiH sa me bhartA vihito niSadhAdhipaH | 00289 tena satyena me devAstameva pradizantu me || 19 || 00290 yathedaM vratamArabdhaM nalasyArAdhane mayA | 00291 tena satyena me devAstameva pradizantu me || 20 || 00292 svaM caiva rUpaM kurvantu lokapAlA mahezvarAH | 00293 yathAhamabhijAnIyAM puNyazlokaM narAdhipam || 21 || 00294 nizamya damayantyAstatkaruNaM paridevitam | 00295 yathoktaM cakrire devAH sAmarthyaM liGgadhAraNe || 22 || 00296 sApazyadvibudhAnsarvAnasvedAnstabdhalocanAn | 00297 hRSitasragrajohInAnsthitAnaspRzataH kSitim || 23 || 00298 chAyAdvitIyo mlAnasragrajaHsvedasamanvitaH | 00299 bhUmiSTho naiSadhazcaiva nimeSeNa ca sUcitaH || 24 || 00300 sA samIkSya tu tAndevAtpuNyazlokaM ca bhArata | 00301 naiSadhaM varayAmAsa bhaimI dharmeNa pANDava || 25 || 00302 vilajjamAnA vastrAnte jagrAhAyatalocanA | 00303 skandhadeze 'sRjattasya srajaM paramazobhanAm || 26 || 00304 varayAmAsa caivainaM patitve varavarNinI | 00305 tato hA heti sahasA muktaH zabdo narAdhipaiH || 27 || 00306 devairmaharSibhistatra sAdhu sAdhviti bhArata | 00307 vismitairIritaH zabdaH prazaMsadbhirnalaM nRpam || 28 || [Page015+ 23] 00308 damayantIM tu kauravya vIrasenasuto nRpaH | 00309 AzvAsayadvarArohAM prahRSTenAntarAtmanA || 29 || 00310 yattvaM bhajasi kalyANi pumAMsaM devasaMnidhau | 00311 tasmAnmAM viddhi bhartAramevaM te vacane ratam || 30 || 00312 yAvacca me dhariSyanti prANA dehe zucismite | 00313 tAvattvayi bhaviSyAmi satyametadbravImi te || 31 || 00314 damayantIM tathA vAgbhirabhinandya kRtAn~jaliH | 00315 … … … || 32 || 00316 tau parasparataH prItau dRSTvA tvagnipurogamAn | 00317 tAneva zaraNaM devAn~jagmaturmanasA tadA || 33 || 00318 vRte tu naiSadhe bhaimyA lokapAlA mahaujasaH | 00319 prahRSTamanasaH sarve nalAyASTau varAndaduH || 34 || 00320 pratyakSadarzanaM yajn~e gatiM cAnuttamAM zubhAm | 00321 naiSadhAya dadau zakraH prIyamANaH zacIpatiH || 35 || 00322 agnirAtmabhavaM prAdAdyatra vAn~chati naiSadhaH | 00323 lokAnAtmaprabhAMzcaiva dadau tasmai hutAzanaH || 36 || 00324 yamastvannarasaM prAdAddharme ca paramAM sthitim | 00325 apAM patirapAM bhAvaM yatra vAn~chati naiSadhaH || 37 || 00326 srajazcottamagandhADhyAH sarve ca mithunaM daduH | 00327 varAnevaM pradAyAsya devAste tridivaM gatAH || 38 || 00328 pArthivAzcAnubhUyAsya vivAhaM vismayAnvitAH | 00329 damayantyAzca muditAH pratijagmuryathAgatam || 39 || 00330 gateSu pArthivendreSu bhImaH prIto mahAmanAH | [Page016+ 20] 00331 vivAhaM kArayAmAsa damayantyA nalasya ca || 40 || 00332 upya tatra yathAkAmaM naiSadho dvipadAM varaH | 00333 bhImena samanujn~Ato jagAma nagaraM svakam || 41 || 00334 atIva mudito rAjA bhrAjamAnoM 'zumAniva | 00335 aran~jayatprajA vIro dharmeNa paripAlayan || 42 || 00336 Ije cApyazvamedhena yayAtiriva nAhuSaH | 00337 anyaizca bahubhirdhImAnkratubhizcAptadakSiNaiH || 43 || 00338 punazca ramaNIyeSu vaneSUpavaneSu ca | 00339 damayantyA saha nalo vijahArAmaropamaH || 44 || 00340 janayAmAsa ca nalo damayantyAM mahAmanAH | 00341 indrasenaM sutaM cApi indrasenAM ca kanyakAm || 45 || 00342 evaM sa yajamAnazca viharaMzca narAdhipaH | 00343 rarakSa vasusaMpUrNAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipaH || 46 || 00344

|| iti nalopAkhyAne pan~camaH sargaH || 5 ||

00345 || atha hitopadezaH || 00346 {#II.#} 00347 zruto hitopadezo 'yaM pATavaM saMskRtoktiSu | 00348 vAcAM sarvatra vaicitryaM nItividyAM dadAti ca || 00349 ajarAmaravatprAjn~o vidyAmarthaM ca cintayet | 00350 gRhIta iva kezeSu mRtyunA dharmamAcaret || [Page017+ 22] 00351 sarvadravyeSu vidyaiva dravyamAhuranuttamam | 00352 ahAryatvAdanardhyatvAdakSayatvAcca sarvadA || 00353 vidyA zastraM ca zAstraM ca dve vidye pratipattaye | 00354 AdyA hAsyAya vRddhatve dvitIyAdriyate sadA || 00355 yannave bhAjane lagnaH saMskAro nAnyathA bhavet | 00356 kathAchalena bAlAnAM nItistadiha kathyate || 00357 mitralAbhaH suhRdbhedo vigrahaH saMdhireva ca | 00358 pan~catantrAttathAnyasmAdgranthAdAkRSya likhyate || 00359

asti bhAgIrathItIre pATaliputranAmadheyaM nagaram | tatra sa- 00360 rvasvAmiguNopetaH sudarzano nAma narapatirAsIt | sa bhUpatire- 00361 kadA kenApi paThyamAnaM zlokadvayaM zuzrAva | 00362 anekasaMzayocchedi parokSArthasya darzakam | 00363 sarvasya locanaM zAstraM yasya nAstyandha eva saH || 00364 yauvanaM dhanasaMpattiH prabhutvamavivekatA | 00365 ekaikamapyanarthAya kiM punastu catuSTayam || 00366 ityAkarNyAtmanaH putrANAmanadhigatazAstrANAM nityamunmArgagA- 00367 minAM zAstrAnanuSThAnenodvignamanAH sa rAjA cintayAmAsa | 00368 ko 'rthaH putreNa jAtena yo na vidvAnna dhArmikaH | 00369 kANena cakSuSA kiM vA cakSuHpIDaiva kevalam || 00370 ajAtamRtamUrkhANAM varamAdyau na cAntimaH | 00371 sakRdduHkhakarAvAdyAvantimastu pade pade || 00372 kiM ca | sa jAto yena jAtena yAti vaMzaH samunnatim | [Page018+ 23] 00373 parivartini saMsAre mRtaH ko vA na jAyate || 00374 aparaM ca | varameko guNI putro na ca mUrkhazatairapi | 00375 ekazcandrastamo hanti na ca tArAgaNairapi || 00376 yasya tasya prasUto 'pi guNavAnpUjyate naraH | 00377 dhanurvaMzavizuddho 'pi nirguNaH kiM kariSyati || 00378 hA hA putraka nAdhIta sugataitAsu rAtriSu | 00379 tena tvaM viduSAM madhye paGke gauriva sIdasi || 00380 tatkathamidAnImete mama putrA guNavantaH kriyantAm | yacco- 00381 cyate | yadabhAvi na tadbhAvi bhAvi cenna tadanyathA | 00382 iti cintAviSaghno 'yamagadaH kiM na pIyate || 00383 etatkAryAkSamANAM keSAM cidAlasyavacanam | 00384 na daivamiti saMcintya tyajedudyogamAtmanaH | 00385 anudyogena kastailaM tilebhyaH prAptumarhati || 00386 anyacca | udyoginaM puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIr 00387 daivena deyamiti kApuruSA vadanti | 00388 daivaM nihatya kuru pauruSamAtmazaktyA 00389 yatne kRte yadi na sidhyati ko 'tra doSaH || 00390 yathA hyekena cakreNa rathasya na gatirbhavet | 00391 evaM puruSakAreNa vinA daivaM na sidhyati || 00392 tathA ca | pUrvajanmakRtaM karma taddaivamiti kathyate | 00393 tasmAtpuruSakAreNa yatnaM kuryAdatandritaH || 00394 udyamena hi sidhyanti kAryANi na manorathaiH | 00395 na hi suptasya siMhasya pravizanti mukhe mRgAH || [Page019+ 23] 00396 mUrkho 'pi zobhate tAvatsabhAyAM vastraveSTitaH | 00397 tAvacca zobhate mUrkho yAvatkiM cinna bhASate || 00398 etaccintayitvA sa rAjA paNDitasabhAM kAritavAn | rAjIvAca | 00399 bho bhoH paNDitAH | zrUyatAm | asti kazcidevaMbhUto vidvAnyo 00400 mama putrANAM nityamunmArgagAminAmanadhigatazAstrANAmi- 00401 dAnIM nItizAstropadezena punarjanma kArayituM samarthaH | 00402 yataH | kAcaH kAn~canasaMsargAddhatte mArakatIM dyutim | 00403 tathA satsaMnidhAnena mUrkho yAti pravINatAm || 00404 uktaM ca | hIyate hi matistAta hInaiH saha samAgamAt | 00405 samaizca samatAmeti viziSTaizca viziSTatAm || 00406 atrAntare viSNuzarmanAmA mahApaNDitaH sakalanItizAstratattva- 00407 jn~o bRhaspatirivAbravIt | devAmahAkulasaMbhUtA ete rAjaputrAH | 00408 tanmayA nItiM grAhayituM zakyante | 00409 yataH | nAdravye nihitA kA citkriyA phalavatI bhavet | 00410 na vyApArazatenApi zukavatpAThyate bakaH || 00411 anyacca | asmiMstu nirguNaM gotre nApatyamupajAyate | 00412 Akare padmarAgANAM janma kAcamaNeH kutaH || 00413 ato 'haM SaNmAsAbhyantare tava putrAnnItizAstrAbhijn~Ankari- 00414 SyAmi | rAjA savinayaM punaruvAca | 00415 kITo 'pi sumanaHsaGgAdArohati satAM ziraH | 00416 azmApi yAti devatvaM mahadbhiH supratiSThitaH || 00417 tadeteSAmasmatputrANAM nItizAstropadezAya bhavantaH pramANam | 00418 ityuktvA tasya viSNuzarmaNo bahumAnapuraHsaraM putrAnsamarpita- [Page020+ 21] 00419 vAn | atha prAsAdapRSThe sukhopaviSTAnAM rAjaputrANAM purastA- 00420 tprastAvakrameNa sa paNDito 'bravIt | 00421 kAvyazAstravinodena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm | 00422 vyasanena tu mUrkhANAM nidrayA kalahena vA || 00423 tadbhavatAM vinodAya kAkakUrmAdInAM vicitrAM kathAM kathayAmi | 00424 rAjaputrairuktam | Arya | kathyatAm | viSNuzarmovAca | zRNuta 00425 yUyam | saMprati mitralAbhaH prastUyate |

00426 {#III.#} 00427

ahamekadA dakSiNAraNye carannapazyam | eko vRddhavyAghraH snA- 00428 taH kuzahastaH sarastIre brUte | bho bhoH pAnthAH | idaM suvarNakaGka- 00429 NaM gRhyatAm | tadvacanamAkarNya bhayAtko 'pi tatpArzvaM na bhaja- 00430 te | tato lobhAkRSTena kena citpAnthenAlocitam | bhAgyenai- 00431 tatsaMbhavati | kiM tvasminnAtmasaMdehe pravRttirna vidheyA | yataH | 00432 aniSTAdiSTalAbhe 'pi na gatirjAyate zubhA | 00433 yatrAsti viSasaMsargo 'mRtaM tadapi mRtyave || 00434 kiM tu sarvatrArthArjane pravRttiH saMdeha eva | tathA coktam | 00435 na saMzayamanAruhya naro bhadrANi pazyati | 00436 saMzayaM punarAruhya yadi jIvati pazyati || 00437 tannirUpayAmi tAvat | prakAzaM brUte | kutra tava kaGkaNam | 00438 vyAghro hastaM prasArya darzayati | pAntho 'vadat | kathaM mArAtmake 00439 tvayi vizvAsaH | vyAghra uvAca | zRNu re pAntha | prAgeva yau- [Page021+ 23] 00440 vanadazAyAmatidurvRtta Asam | anekagobrAhmaNamanuSyavadhAnme 00441 putrA anekazo mRtA dArAzca | sAMprataM nirvaMzo 'smi | tataH ke- 00442 nApi dhArmikeNAhamupadiSTaH | dAnadharmamAcaratu bhavAniti | ta- 00443 dupadezAdidAnImahaM snAnazIlo dAtA vRddho galitanakhadanto 00444 dayAvAMzca kathaM na vizvAsabhUmiH | uktaM ca | 00445 ijyAdhyayanadAnAni tapaH satyaM kSamA damaH | 00446 alobha iti mArgo 'yaM dharmasyASTavidhaH smRtaH || 00447 tatra pUrvazcaturvargo dambhArthamapi sevyate | 00448 uttarazca caturvargo nAmahAtmasu vidyate || 00449 mama caitAvAlMM lobhaviraho yena svahastagatamapi suvarNakaGkaNaM 00450 yasmai kasmai ciddAtumicchAmi | tathApi vyAghro mAnuSaM khAdatIti 00451 lokapravAdo durnivAraH | yataH | 00452 gatAnugatiko lokaH kuTTanImupadezinIm | 00453 pramANayati no dharme yathA goghnamapi dvijam || 00454 mayA ca dharmazAstrANyadhItAni | zRNu | 00455 marusthalyAM yathA vRSTiH kSudhArte bhojanaM tathA | 00456 daridre dIyate dAnaM saphalaM pANDunandana || 00457 prANA yathAtmano 'bhISTA bhUtAnAmapi te tathA | 00458 Atmaupamyena sarvatra dayAM kurvanti sAdhavaH || 00459 aparaM ca | pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca sukhaduHkhe priyApriye | 00460 Atmaupamyena puruSaH pramANamadhigacchati || 00461 anyacca | mAtRvatparadArAMzca paradravyANi loSTavat | 00462 AtmavatsarvabhUtAni yaH pazyati sa pazyati || [Page022+ 23] 00463 tvaM ca durgataH | tena tattubhyaM dAtuM sayatno 'ham | tathA coktam | 00464 daridrAnbhara kaunteya mA prayacchezvare dhanam | 00465 vyAdhitasyauSadhaM pathyaM nIrujastu kimauSadhaiH || 00466 anyacca | dAtavyamiti yaddAnaM dIyate 'nupakAriNe | 00467 deze kAle ca pAtre ca taddAnaM sAttvikaM smRtam || 00468 tadatra sarasi snAtvA suvarNakaGkaNamidaM pratigRhANa | tato jAta- 00469 vizvAso yAvadasau saraH snAtuM praviSTastAvadeva mahApaGke nima- 00470 gnaH palAyitumakSamaH | paGke patitaM dRSTvA vyAghro 'vadat | a- 00471 haha | mahApaGke patito 'si | atastvAmutthApayAmi | ityuktvA 00472 zanaiH zanairupagamya tena vyAghreNa dhRtaH sa pAntho 'cintayat | 00473 na dharmazAstraM paThatIti kAraNaM 00474 na cApi vedAdhyayanaM durAtmanaH | 00475 svabhAva evAtra tathAtiricyate 00476 yathA prakRtyA madhuraM gavAM payaH || 00477 kiM ca | avazendriyacittAnAM hastisnAnamiva kriyA | 00478 durbhagAbharaNaprAyo jn~AnaM bhAraH kriyAM vinA || 00479 tanna mayA bhadraM kRtaM yadatra mArAtmake vizvAsaH kRtaH | tathA hyu- 00480 ktam | nakhinAM ca nadInAM ca zRGgiNAM zastrapANinAm | 00481 vizvAso naiva kartavyaH strISu rAjakuleSu ca || 00482 aparaM ca | sarvasya hi parIkSyante svabhAvA netare guNAH | 00483 atItya hi guNAnsarvAnsvabhAvo mUrdhni vartate || 00484 anyacca | sa hi gagaNavihArI kalmaSadhvaMsakArI 00485 dazazatakaradhArI jyotiSAM madhyacArI | [Page023+ 22] 00486 vidhurapi vidhiyogAdgrasyate rAhuNAsau 00487 likhitamapi lalATe pron~chituM kaH samarthaH || 00488 iti cintayanneva tenAsau vyAghreNa vyApAditaH khAditazca |

00489 {#IV.#} 00490

asti magadhadeze campakavatI nAmAraNyAnI | tasyAM cirA- 00491 nmahatA snehena mRgakAkau nivasataH | sa ca mRgaH svecchayA bhrA- 00492 myanpuSTAGgaH kena citsRgAlenAvalokitaH | taM dRSTvA sRgAlo 00493 'cintayat | AH | kathametanmAMsaM sulalitaM bhakSayAmi | bha- 00494 vatu | vizvAsaM tAvadutpAdayAmi | ityAlocyopasRtyAbravIt | 00495 mitra | kuzalaM te | mRgeNoktam | kastvam | jambuko brUte | kSu- 00496 drabuddhinAmA jambuko 'ham | atrAraNye mitrabandhuhIno mRtava- 00497 dekAkI nivasAmi | idAnIM bhavantaM mitramAsAdya punaH saba- 00498 ndhurjIvalokaM praviSTo 'smi | adhunA mayA tavAnucareNa sarva- 00499 thA bhavitavyam | mRgeNoktam | evamastu | tato 'staM gate sa- 00500 vitari bhagavati marIcimAlini mRgasya vAsabhUmiM prati mR- 00501 gajambukau gatau | tatra campakavRkSazAkhAyAM subuddhinAmA kAko 00502 mRgasya ciramitraM nivasati | tau dRSTvA kAko 'vadat | sakhe 00503 citrAGga | ko 'yaM dvitIyaH | mRgo brUte | jambuko 'yamasma- 00504 tsakhyamicchannAgataH | kAko brUte | mitra | akasmAdAgantunA 00505 saha vizvAso naiva yuktaH | tanna bhadramAcaritam | tathA coktam | 00506 ajn~AtakulazIlasya vAso deyo na kasya cit | 00507 mArjArasya hi doSeNa hato gRdhro jaradgavaH || [Page024+ 23] 00508 ityAkarNya sa jambukaH sakopamAha | mRgasya prathamadarzanadine bha- 00509 vAnapyajn~AtakulazIla evAsIt | tadbhavatA saha kathamadya yA- 00510 vadetasya snehAnuvRttiruttarottaraM vardhate | 00511 yatra vidvajjano nAsti zlAghyastatrAlpadhIrapi | 00512 nirastapAdape deza eraNDo 'pi drumAyate || 00513 anyaccA | ayaM nijaH paro veti gaNanA laghucetasAm | 00514 udAracaritAnAM tu vasudhaiva kuTumbakam || 00515 yathA cAyaM mRgo mama bandhustathA bhavAnapi | mRgo 'bravIt | 00516 kimanenottarottareNa | sarvairekatra vizrambhAlApaiH sukhamanubhavadbhiH 00517 sthIyatAm | yataH | 00518 na kazcitkasya cinmitraM na kazcitkasya cidripuH | 00519 vyavahAreNa mitrANi jAyante ripavastathA || 00520 kAkenoktam | evamastu | atha prAtaH sarve yathAbhimatadezaM ga- 00521 tAH | ekadA nibhRtaM sRgAlo brUte | sakhe mRga | etasminneva va- 00522 naikadeze sasyapUrNaM kSetramasti | tadahaM tvAM tatra nItvA darzayAmi | 00523 tathA kRte sati mRgaH pratyahaM tatra gatvA sasyaM khAdati | atha 00524 kSetrapatinA taddRSTvA pAzAstatra niyojitAH | anantaraM punarA- 00525 gato mRgastatra caranpAzairbaddho 'cintayat | ko mAmitaH kA- 00526 lapAzAdiva vyAdhapAzAttrAtuM mitrAdanyaH samarthaH | atrAntare 00527 jambukastatrAgatyopasthito 'cintayat | phalitaM tAvadasmAkaM 00528 kapaTaprabandhena | manorathasiddhirapi bAhulyAnme bhaviSyati | e- 00529 tasyotkRtyamAnasya mAMsAsRganuliptAnyasthIni mayAvazyaM prA- 00530 ptavyAni | sa ca mRgastaM dRSTvollasito brUte | sakhe | chinddhi tA- [Page025+ 23] 00531 vanmama bandhanam | satvaraM trAyasva mAm | yataH | 00532 Apatsu mitraM jAnIyAdyuddhe zUramRNe zucim | 00533 bhAryAM kSINeSu vitteSu vyasaneSu ca bAndhavAn || 00534 aparaM ca | utsave vyasane caiva durbhikSe zatrusaMkaTe | 00535 rAjadvAre zmazAne ca yastiSThati sa bAndhavaH || 00536 jambukaH pAzaM muhurmuhurvilokyAcintayat | dRDhabandhanabaddho 'sti 00537 tAvadayaM mRgaH | brUte ca | snAyunirmitAH pAzAH | tadadya bhaTTA- 00538 rakavAre kathametAndantaiH spRzAmi | mitra | yadi nAnyathA manya- 00539 se tadA prabhAte yattvayocyate tanmayA kartavyam | ityuktvA tatsa- 00540 mIpa AtmAnamAcchAdya sthitaH saH | anantaraM sa kAkaH pradoSa- 00541 kAle mRgamanAgatamavalokyetastato 'nviSya tathAvidhaM dRSTvo- 00542 vAca | sakhe | kimetat | mRgeNoktam | avadhIritasuhRdvAkyasya 00543 phalametat | tathA coktam | 00544 suhRdAM hitakAmAnAM yaH zRNoti na bhASitam | 00545 vipatsaMnihitA tasya sa naraH zatrunandanaH || 00546 kAko brUte | sa sRgAlaH kva | mRgeNoktam | manmAMsArthI tiSThatya- 00547 traiva | kAko brUte | mitra | uktameva mayA pUrvam | 00548 aparAdho na me 'stIti naitadvizvAsakAraNam | 00549 vidyate hi nRzaMsebhyo bhayaM guNavatAmapi || 00550 parokSe kAryahantAraM pratyakSe priyavAdinam | 00551 varjayettAdRzaM mitraM viSakumbhaM payomukham || 00552 dIrghaM niHzvasya | are van~caka | kiM tvayA pApakarmaNA kRtam | 00553 yataH | [Page026+ 23] 00554 saMlApitAnAM madhurairvacobhirmithyopacAraizca vazIkRtAnAm | 00555 AzAvatAM zraddadhatAM ca loke kimarthinAM van~cayitavyamasti || 00556 anyacca | upakAriNi vizrabdhe zuddhamatau yaH samAcarati pApam | 00557 taM janamasatyasaMdhaM bhagavati vasudhe kathaM vahasi || 00558 durjanena samaM sakhyaM prItiM cApi na kArayet | 00559 uSNo dahati cAGgAraH zItaH kRSNAyate karam || 00560 atha vA sthitiriyaM durjanAnAm | 00561 prAkpAdayoH patati khAdati pRSThamAMsaM 00562 karNe kalaM kimapi rauti zanairvicitram | 00563 chidraM nirUpya sahasA pravizatyazaGkaH 00564 sarvaM khalasya caritaM mazakaH karoti || 00565 tathA ca | durjanaH priyavAdI ca naitadvizvAsakAraNam | 00566 madhu tiSThati jihvAgre hRdaye tu halAhalam || 00567 atha prabhAte sa kSetrapatirlaguDahastastaM pradezamAgacchankAkenAva- 00568 lokitaH | tamAlokya kAkenoktam | sakhe mRga | tvamAtmAnaM 00569 mRtavatsaMdarzya vAtenodaraM pUrayitvA pAdAnstabdhIkRtya tiSTha | ya- 00570 dAhaM zabdaM karomi tadA tvaM satvaramutthAya palAyiSyasi | mRga- 00571 stathaiva kAkavacanena sthitaH | tataH kSetrapatinA harSotphullalo- 00572 canenAvalokitaH | tathAvidhaM mRgamavalokyAsau AH svayaMmR- 00573 to 'yamityuktvA mRgaM bandhanAnmocayitvA pAzAnsaMvarituM saya- 00574 tno babhUva | tataH kiyaddUre 'ntarite kSetrapatau sa mRgaH kAkasya 00575 zabdaM zrutvA sasaMbhramaH samutthAya palAyitaH | tamuddizya tena kSe- 00576 trapatinA prakopAtkSiptalaguDena sRgAlo vyApAditaH | tathA [Page027+ 22] 00577 coktam | tribhirvarSaistribhirmAsaistribhiH pakSaistribhirdinaiH | 00578 atyugrapuNyapApAnAmihaiva phalamaznute || 00579 ato 'haM bravImi |

00580 bhakSyabhakSakayoH prItirvipattereva kAraNam | 00581 sRgAlAtpAzabaddho 'sau mRgaH kAkena rakSitaH || 00582 {#V.#} 00583

asti bhAgIrathItIre gRdhrakUTanAmni parvate mahAnparkaTIvRkSaH | 00584 tasya koTare daivadurvipAkAdgalitanayano jaradgavo nAma gRdhraH pra- 00585 tivasati | atha kRpayA tajjIvanAya tadvRkSavAsinaH pakSiNaH 00586 svAhArAtkiM citkiM ciddadati | tenAsau jIvati | atha kadA 00587 ciddIrghakarNanAmA mArjAraH pakSizAvakAnbhakSayituM tatrAgataH | 00588 tatastamAyAntaM dRSTvA pakSizAvakairbhayArtaiH kolAhalaH kRtaH | 00589 tacchrutvA jaradgavenoktam | ko 'yamAyAti | dIrghakarNo gRdhrama- 00590 valokya sabhayamAha | hA hato 'smi | adhunAtisaMnidhAnena 00591 palAyanamapyazakyam | tadyathA bhavitavyaM tathA bhavatu | etatsamI- 00592 pamupagacchAmi | ityAlocyopasRtyAbravIt | Arya | tvAmabhi- 00593 vande | gRdhro 'vadat | kastvam | so 'bravIt | mArjAro 'ham | 00594 gRdhro brUte | taddUramapasara | no ceddhantavyo 'si mayA | mArjA- 00595 ro 'vadat | zrUyatAM tAvadasmadvacanam | tato yadyahaM vadhyastadA 00596 hantavyaH | yataH | 00597 jAtimAtreNa kazcitkiM vadhyate pUjyate kva cit | 00598 vyavahAraM parijn~Aya vadhyaH pUjyo 'tha vA bhavet || [Page028+ 23] 00599 gRdhro brUte | brUhi | kIdRgvyApAravAn | so 'vadat | ahamatra 00600 gaGgAtIre nityasnAyI nirAmiSAzI brahmacaryeNa cAndrAyaNavra- 00601 tamAcaraMstiSThAmi | yuSmAMzca dharmajn~AnaratAnvizvAsabhUmayaH pa- 00602 kSiNaH sarve sarvadA mamAgre stuvanti | ato bhavadbhyo vidyAva- 00603 yovRddhebhyo dharmaM zrotumihAgataH | bhavantazcaitAdRzA dharmajn~A ya- 00604 nmAmatithiM hantumudyatAH | gRhasthasya dharmazcaiSa samudIritaH | 00605 arAvapyucitaM kAryamAtithyaM gRhamAgate | 00606 chettumapyAgate chAyAM nopasaMharate drumaH || 00607 kiM ca | yadyannaM nAsti tadA prItivacasApyatithiH pUjyaH | yataH | 00608 tRNAni bhUmirudakaM vAkcaturthI ca sUnRtA | 00609 etAnyapi satAM gehe nocchidyante kadA cana || 00610 anyacca | bAlo vA yadi vA vRddho yuvA vA gRhamAgataH | 00611 tasya pUjA vidhAtavyA sarvatrAbhyAgato guruH || 00612 anyacca | nirguNeSvapi sattveSu dayAM kurvanti sAdhavaH | 00613 na hi saMharate jyotsnAM candrazcANDAlavezmani || 00614 anyacca | atithiryasya bhagnAzo gRhAtpratinivartate | 00615 sa dattvA duSkRtaM tasmai puNyamAdAya gacchati || 00616 anyacca | uttamasyApi varNasya nIco 'pi gRhamAgataH | 00617 pUjanIyo yathAyogyaM sarvadevamayo 'tithiH || 00618 gRdhro 'vadat | mArjArA hi mAMsarucayo bhavanti pakSizAvakA- 00619 zcAtra nivasanti | tenaivaM bravImi | mArjAro 'pyevaM zrutvA bhU- 00620 miM spRSTvA karNau spRzati brUte ca | mayA dharmazAstraM zrutvA vI- 00621 tarAgeNedaM duSkaraM vrataM cAndrAyaNamadhyavasAyitam | yataH para- [Page029+ 22] 00622 sparaM vivadamAnAnAmapi dharmazAstrANAmahiMsA paramo dharma i- 00623 tyatraikamatyam | yataH | 00624 sarvahiMsAnivRttAzca narAH sarvaMsahAzca ye | 00625 sarvasyAzrayabhUtAzca te narAH svargagAmiNaH || 00626 anyacca | eka eva suhRddharmo nidhane 'pyanuyAti yaH | 00627 zarIreNa samaM nAzaM sarvamanyaddhi gacchati || 00628 kiM ca | yo 'tti yasya yadA mAMsamubhayoH pazyatAntaram | 00629 ekasya kSaNikI prItiranyaH prANairvimucyate || 00630 api ca | martavyamiti yadduHkhaM puruSasyopajAyate | 00631 zakyastenAnumAnena paro 'pi parirakSitum || zRNu 00632 punaH | svacchandavanajAtena zAkenApi prapUryate | 00633 asya dagdhodarasyArthe kaH kuryAtpAtakaM mahat || 00634 evaM vizvAsya sa mArjArastarukoTare sthitaH | tato dineSu ga- 00635 cchatsu pakSizAvakAnAkramya koTaramAnIya pratyahaM khAdati | atha 00636 yeSAmapatyAni khAditAni taiH zokArtairvilapadbhiritastato ji- 00637 jn~AsA samArabdhA | tatparijn~Aya mArjAraH koTarAnniHsRtya palA- 00638 yitaH | pazcAtpatatribhiritastato nirUpayadbhistatra tarukoTare zA- 00639 vakAsthIni prAptAni | anantaraM cAnenaiva zAvakAH khAditA 00640 iti nizcitya militvA taiH pakSibhiH sa gRdhro vyApAditaH | 00641 ato 'haM bravImi |

00642 ajn~AtakulazIlasya vAso deyo na kasya cit | 00643 mArjArasya hi doSeNa hato gRdhro jaradgavaH || [Page030+ 23] 00644 {#VI.#} 00645

asti vArANasyAM karpUrapaTo nAma rajakaH | sa caikadA ni- 00646 rbharaM prasuptaH | tadanantaraM dravyANi hartuM tadgRhaM cauraH praviSTaH | ta- 00647 sya prAGgaNe gardabho baddhastiSThati kukkurazcopaviSTaH | taM caurama- 00648 valokya gardabhaH zvAnamAha | tava tAvadayaM vyApAraH | tatkimi- 00649 ti tvamuccaiH zabdaM kRtvA svAminaM na jAgarayasi | kukkuro brUte | 00650 mAma | niyogasyAsya carcA kiM tvayA kartavyA | tvameva jAnAsi 00651 yathAhametasyAharnizaM gRharakSAM karomi | yato 'yaM cirAnnirvR- 00652 to mamopayogaM na jAnAti tenAdhunA mamAhAradAne 'pi 00653 mandAdaraH | vinA vidhuradarzanaM svAmino 'nujIviSu mandA- 00654 darA bhavanti | gardabho brUte | zRNu re barbara | 00655 yAcate kAryakAle yaH sa kiMbhRtyaH sa kiMsuhRt | kukku- 00656 ro brUte | bhRtyAnsaMbhAvayedyastu kAryakAle sa kiMprabhuH || 00657 kiM ca | AzritAnAM bhRtau svAmisevAyAM dharmasevane | 00658 putrasyotpAdane caiva na santi pratihastakAH || 00659 tato gardabhaH sakopamAha | AH | pApIyAMstvaM yaH svAmikAryo- 00660 pekSAM karoSi | bhavatu | yathA svAmI jAgarti tathA mayA kartavyam | 00661 yataH | pRSThataH sevayedarkaM jaThareNa hutAzanam | 00662 svAminaM sarvabhAvena paralokamamAyayA || 00663 ityuktvA sa atIva cItkAraM kRtavAn | tataH sa rajakastena cI- 00664 tkAreNa prabuddho nidrAvimardakopAdutthAya gardabhaM laguDena tADa- 00665 yAmAsa | ato 'haM bravImi |

00666 parAdhikAracarcAM yaH kuryAtsvAmihitecchayA | [Page031+ 21] 00667 sa viSIdati cItkArAttADito gardabho yathA || 00668 {#VII.#} 00669

astyuttarApathe 'rbudazikharanAmni parvate mahAvikramo nAma 00670 siMhaH | tasya parvatakandaramadhizayAnasya kesarAgraM mUSikaH kazci- 00671 cchinatti | sa siMhaH kesarAgraM lUnaM buddhvA kupito vivarAntargataM 00672 mUSikamalabhamAno 'cintayat | kiM vidheyamatra | bhavatu | evaM 00673 zrUyate | kSudrazatrurbhavedyastu vikramAnna sa namyate | 00674 taM nihantuM puraskAryaH sadRzastasya sainikaH || 00675 ityAlocya tena grAmaM gatvA dadhikarNanAmA biDAlo mAMsA- 00676 dyAhAreNa saMtoSya prayatnAdAnIya svakandare dhRtaH | tatastadbhayA- 00677 nmUSiko bahirna niHsarati | tenAsau siMho 'kSatakesaraH sukhaM 00678 svapiti | mUSikazabdaM yadA yadA zRNoti tadA tadA savizeSaM 00679 taM biDAlaM mAMsAhAradAnena saMvardhayati | athaikadA sa mUSikaH 00680 kSudhA pIDito bahiH saMcaraMstena mArjAreNa prApto vyApAditaH 00681 khAditazca | anantaraM sa siMho yadA kadA cidapi mUSikazabdaM 00682 na zuzrAva tadopayogAbhAvAttasya biDAlasyAhAradAne mandA- 00683 daro babhUva | ato 'haM bravImi |

00684 nirapekSo na kartavyo bhRtyaiH svAmI kadA cana | 00685 nirapekSaM prabhuM kRtvA bhRtyaH syAddadhikarNavat || 00686 {#VIII. IX.#} 00687

kasmiMzcittarau vAyasadaMpatI nivasataH | tayozcApatyAni ta- [Page032+ 23] 00688 rukoTarAvasthitakRSNasarpeNa khAditAni | tataH punargarbhavatI vA- 00689 yasI brUte | svAmin | tyajyatAmayaM taruH | atra yAvatkRSNasa- 00690 rpastAvadAvayoH saMtatiH kadA cidapi na bhaviSyati | yataH | 00691 duSTA bhAryA zaThaM mitraM bhRtyazcottaradAyakaH | 00692 sasarpe ca gRhe vAso mRtyureva na saMzayaH || 00693 vAyaso brUte | priye | na bhetavyam | vAraM vAraM mayaitasya mahA- 00694 parAdhaH soDhaH | idAnIM punarna kSantavyaH | vAyasyAha | kathamanena 00695 balavatA kRSNasarpeNa sArdhaM bhavAnvigrahItuM samarthaH | vAyaso brU- 00696 te | alamanayA cintayA | yataH | 00697 yasya buddhirbalaM tasya nirbuddhestu kuto balam | 00698 vane siMho balonmattaH zazakena nipAtitaH || 00699 vAyasyAha | kathametat | vAyasaH kathayati | asti mandaranA- 00700 mni parvate durdAnto nAma siMhaH | sa ca sarvadA pazUnAM vadhaM 00701 vidadhAna evAste | tataH sarvaiH pazubhirmelakaM kRtvA sa siM- 00702 ho vijn~aptaH | deva | kimarthaM sarvapazuvadhaH kriyate | vayameva 00703 bhavadAhArArthaM pratyahamekaikaM pazumupaDhaukayAmaH | siMhenoktam | 00704 yadyetadabhimataM bhavatAM tarhi bhavatu | tataH prabhRti pratyahamekaikaM 00705 pazumupakalpitaM bhakSayannAste | atha kadA citkasyApi vR- 00706 ddhazazakasya vAsaraH prAptaH | tataH so 'cintayat | 00707 trAsahetorvinItistu kriyate jIvitAzayA | 00708 pan~catvaM cedgamiSyAmi kiM siMhAnunayena me || 00709 tanmandaM mandamupagacchAmi | tataH siMho 'pi kSudhA pIDitaH 00710 kopAttamuvAca | kutastvaM vilambyAgato 'si | zazako 'bra- [Page033+ 21] 00711 vIt | nAhamaparAddhaH | pathi siMhAntareNa balAddhRtastasyAgre 00712 punarAgamanAya zapathaM kRtvA svAminaM nivedayitumatrAgato 00713 'smi | siMhaH sakopamAha | satvaraM gatvA mAM darzaya | kvAsau 00714 durAtmA tiSThati | tataH zazakastaM gRhItvA gambhIrakUpasamIpaM 00715 gataH | atrAgatya pazyatu svAmItyuktvA tasminkUpajale ta- 00716 syaiva pratibimbaM darzitavAn | tato 'sau darpAdhmAtastasyo- 00717 paryAtmAnaM nikSipya pan~catvaM gataH | ato 'haM bravImi | yasya 00718 buddhirbalaM tasyetyAdi | 00719 vAyasI brUte | zrutaM mayA | kartavyatAM brUhi | vAyaso 'vadat | 00720 priye | Asanne sarasi rAjaputraH satatamAgatya snAti | tasminpra- 00721 stare tadaGgAdavatAritaM kanakasUtraM can~cvA dhRtvAnIyAsminkoTare 00722 dhariSyasi | atha kanakasUtrAnusaraNapravRttai rAjapuruSaiH koTare ni- 00723 rUpyamANe kRSNasarpo draSTavyo vyApAdayitavyazca | atha kadA ci- 00724 tsnAtuM praviSTe rAjaputre vAyasyA tadanuSThitam | tathAnuSThite tadvR- 00725 ttam | ato 'haM bravImi |

00726 upAyena hi tatkuryAdyanna zakyaM parAkramaiH | 00727 kAkyA kanakasUtreNa kRSNasarpo nipAtitaH || 00728 {#X.#} 00729

asti narmadAtIre parvatopatyakAyAM vizAlaH zAlmalItaruH | 00730 tatra nirmitanIDakroDe pakSiNaH sukhena varSAsvapi nivasanti | 00731 atha nIlapaTairiva jaladharapaTalairAvRte nabhastale dhArAsArairmahatI [Page034+ 21] 00732 vRSTirbabhUva | tato vAnarAMstarutale 'vasthitAn~chItArtAnkampa- 00733 mAnAnavalokya pakSibhiruktam | bho bho vAnarAH | zrUyatAm | 00734 asmAbhirnirmitA nIDAzcan~cumAtrAhRtaistRNaiH | 00735 hastapAdAdisaMyuktA yUyaM kimavasIdatha || 00736 tacchrutvA vAnarairjAtAmarSairAlocitam | aho | nirvAtanIDaga- 00737 rbhAvasthitAH sukhinaH pakSiNo 'smAnnindanti | tadbhavatu | tAva- 00738 dvRSTerupazamaH | anantaraM zAnte pAnIyavarSe tairvAnarairvRkSamAruhya 00739 sarve nIDA bhagnAH | teSAM pakSiNAmaNDAni cAdhaH patitAni | 00740 ato 'haM bravImi |

00741 vidvAnevopadeSTavyo nAvidvAMstu kadA cana | 00742 vAnarAnupadizyAjn~AnsthAnabhraMzaM yayuH khagAH || 00743 {#XI.#} 00744

asti hastinApure karpUravilAso nAma rajakaH | tasya garda- 00745 bho 'tibhAravAhanAddurbalo mumUrSurivAbhavat | tatastena raja- 00746 kenAsau vyAghracarmaNA pracchAdyAraNyasamIpe sasyakSetre mocitaH | 00747 tato dUrAdavalokya vyAghrabuddhyA kSetrapatayaH satvaraM palAyante | sa 00748 ca sukhena sasyaM carati | athaikadA kenApi sasyarakSakeNa dhUsara- 00749 kambalakRtatanutrANena dhanuSkANDaM sajjIkRtyAvanatakAyenaikAnte 00750 sthitam | taM ca dUre dRSTvA gardabhaH puSTAGgo gardabhIyamiti matvA 00751 zabdaM kurvANastadabhimukhaM dhAvitaH | tatastena sasyarakSakeNa garda- 00752 bho 'yamiti jn~AtvA lIlayaiva vyApAditaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

[Page035+ 22] 00753 suciraM hi caranmaunaM zreyaH pazyatyabuddhimAn | 00754 dvIpicarmaparicchanno vAgdoSAdgardabho hataH || 00755 {#XII.#} 00756

kadA cidvarSAsvapi vRSTerabhAvAttRSArto gajayUtho yUthapatimA- 00757 ha | nAtha | ko 'pyupAyo 'smAkaM jIvanAya nAsti | astyatra 00758 kSudrajantUnAM nimajjanasthAnam | vayaM ca nimajjanAbhAvAdandhA 00759 iva kva yAmaH kiM vA kurmaH | tato hastirAjo nAtidUraM gatvA 00760 nirmalaM hradaM darzitavAn | tatastattIrAvasthitAH zazakA gajayU- 00761 thapAdAhatibhirbahavazcUrNitAH | anantaraM zilImukho nAma za- 00762 zakaH sarvAnAhUya cintayAmAsa | anena gajayUthena pipAsA- 00763 kulitena pratyahamevAtrAgantavyam | ato vinaGkSyatyasmatkulam | 00764 atha vijayo nAma vRddhazazako 'vadat | mA viSIdata | pratI- 00765 kAro mayA kartavyaH | iti pratijn~Aya calitaH | gacchatA ca 00766 tenAlocitam | kathaM mayA gajayUthapanikaTe gatvA vaktavyam | 00767 yataH | spRzannapi gajo hanti jighrannapi bhujaMgamaH | 00768 hasannapi nRpo hanti mAnayannapi durjanaH || 00769 ato 'haM parvatazikharamAruhya yUthanAthamabhivAdayAmi | tathA- 00770 nuSThite sati yUthanAtha uvAca | kastvam | kutaH samAyAtaH | sa 00771 brUte | dUto 'haM bhagavatA candreNa preSitaH | yUthapatirAha | kA- 00772 ryamucyatAm | vijayo vadati | zRNu gajendra | 00773 udyateSvapi zastreSu dUto vadati nAnyathA | 00774 sadaivAvadhyabhAvena yathArthasya hi vAcakaH || [Page036+ 22] 00775 tadahaM tadAjn~ayA bravImi | zRNu | yadete zazakAzcandrasarorakSakA- 00776 stvayA niHsAritAstanna yuktaM kRtam | yato rakSakAste zazakA 00777 madIyA ata eva loke me zazAGka iti prasiddhiH | evamuktava- 00778 ti dUte sa yUthapatirbhayAdidamAha | idamajn~AnataH kRtam | punarna 00779 gamiSyAmi | dUta uvAca | tadatra sarasi bhagavantaM candramasaM prako- 00780 pAtkampamAnaM praNamya prasAdya ca gaccha | tatastena rAtrau nItvA tatra 00781 jale can~calaM candrapratibimbaM darzayitvA sa yUthapatiH praNAmaM kA- 00782 ritaH | deva | ajn~AnAdevAnenAparAdhaH kRtastatkSamyatAmityuktvA 00783 tena zazakena sa yUthapatiH prasthApitaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

00784 vyapadezena mahatAM siddhiH saMjAyate parA | 00785 zazino vyapadezena vasanti zazakAH sukham || 00786 {#XIII.#} 00787

asti sRgAlaH kazcitsvecchayA nagaropAnte bhramannIlasaMdhA- 00788 nabhANDe nipatitaH | pazcAttata utthAtumasamarthaH prAtarAtmAnaM mR- 00789 tavatsaMdarzya sthitaH | atha nIlIbhANDasvAminAsAvutthApya dUre 00790 nItvA parityaktaH | tato 'sau vanaM gatvAtmAnaM nIlavarNamavalo- 00791 kyAcintayat | ahamidAnImuttamavarNaH | tadAtmanaH kimutkarSaM 00792 na sAdhayAmi | ityAlocya sRgAlAnAhUya tenoktam | ahaM bha- 00793 gavatyA vanadevatayA svahastenAraNyarAjye sarvauSadhirasenAbhiSi- 00794 ktaH | pazyata mama varNam | tadadyArabhyAsmadAjn~ayAsminnaraNye 00795 vyavahAraH kAryaH | sRgAlAzca taM viziSTavarNamavalokya sASTA- 00796 GgapAtaM praNamyocuH | yathAjn~Apayati devaH | tato 'nena krameNa [Page037+ 22] 00797 sarveSvaraNyavAsiSvAdhipatyaM tasya babhUva | tatastena siMhavyAghrA- 00798 dInuttamaparijanAnprApya sRgAlAnavalokya lajjamAnenAvajn~ayA 00799 dUrIkRtAH svajn~AtayaH | tato viSaNNAnsRgAlAnavalokya vRddhasR- 00800 gAlena kena citpratijn~Atam | mA viSIdata | evaM cedanenAnI- 00801 tijn~ena vayaM marmajn~AH paribhUtAH tadyathAyaM nazyati tanmayA 00802 vidheyam | yato 'mI vyAghrAdayo varNamAtravipralabdhAH sRgA- 00803 lamajn~AtvA rAjAnamamuM manyante tadyathAyaM paricIyate tathA 00804 kuruta | tatra caivamanuSTheyaM yathA vadAmi | yadA sarve saMdhyAsamaye 00805 tatsaMnidhAne mahArAvamekadA kariSyatha tatastaM zabdamAkarNya sva- 00806 bhAvAttenApi zabdaH kartavyaH | yataH | 00807 yaH svabhAvo hi yasya syAttasyAsau duratikramaH | 00808 zvA yadi kriyate bhogI tatkiM nAznAtyupAnaham || 00809 tataH zabdAdvijn~Aya vyAghreNa hantavyaH | tathAnuSThite sati tadvR- 00810 ttam | tathA coktam | 00811 chidraM marma ca vIryaM ca vijAnAti nijo ripuH | 00812 dahatyantargatazcaiva zruSkavRkSamivAnalaH || 00813 ato 'haM bravImi |

00814 AtmapakSaM parityajya parapakSe ca yo rataH | 00815 sa parairhanyate mUDho nIlavarNasRgAlavat || 00816 {#XIV. XV. XVI.#} 00817

asti magadhadeze phullotpalAbhidhAnaM saraH | tatra cirAtsaMka- 00818 TavikaTanAmAnau haMsau nivasataH | tayormitraM kambugrIvanAmA [Page038+ 23] 00819 kUrmaH prativasati | athaikadA dhIvarairAgatya tatroktaM yadadyAsmA- 00820 bhiratroSitvA prAtaH kUrmamatsyAdayo vyApAdayitavyAH | tadAka- 00821 rNya kUrmo haMsAvAha | suhRdau | zruto 'yaM dhIvarAlApaH | adhunA 00822 kiM mayA kartavyam | haMsAvAhatuH | jn~AyatAM tAvat | pazcAdya- 00823 ducitaM tatkartavyam | kUrmo brUte | maivaM yato dRSTavyatikaro 'ha- 00824 matra | tathA coktam | 00825 anAgatavidhAtA ca pratyutpannamatizca yaH | 00826 dvAvetau sukhamedhete yadbhaviSyo vinazyati || 00827 tAvAhatuH | kathametat | kUrmaH kathayati | puraitasminneva sara- 00828 syevaMvidheSveva dhIvareSUpasthiteSu matsyatrayeNAlocitam | 00829 tatrAnAgatavidhAtA nAmaiko matsyaH | tenoktam | ahaM tAva- 00830 jjalAzayAntaraM gacchAmi | ityuktvA sa hradAntaraM gataH | a- 00831 pareNa pratyutpannamatinAmnA matsyenAbhihitam | bhAvinyarthe pra- 00832 mANAbhAvAtkutra mayA gantavyam | tadutpanne kArye yathAkArya- 00833 manuSTheyam | tato yadbhaviSyeNoktam | 00834 yadabhAvi na tadbhAvi bhAvi cenna tadanyathA | 00835 iti cintAviSaghno 'yamagadaH kiM na pIyate || 00836 tataH prAtarjAlena baddhaH pratyutpannamatirmRtavadAtmAnaM saMdarzya 00837 sthitaH | tato jAlAdapasAritaH sthalAdutplutya gambhIraM nIraM 00838 praviSTaH | yadbhaviSyazca dhIvaraiH prApto vyApAditaH | ato 'haM 00839 bravImi | anAgatavidhAtetyAdi | 00840 tadyathAhamanyahradaM prApnomi tadadya vidhIyatAm | haMsAvAhatuH | 00841 jalAzayAntare prApte tava kuzalam | sthale gacchataste ko vi- [Page039+ 23] 00842 dhiH | kUrmo brUte | yathAhaM bhavadbhyAM sahAkAzavartmanA yAmi sa 00843 upAyo vidhIyatAm | haMsau brUtaH | kathamupAyaH saMbhavati | ka- 00844 cchapo vadati | yuvAbhyAM can~cudhRtaM kASThamekaM mayA mukhenAvala- 00845 mbitavyam | ato bhavatoH pakSabalena mayApi sukhaM gantavyam | 00846 haMsau brUtaH | saMbhavatyeSa upAyaH | kiM tu | 00847 upAyaM cintayetprAjn~astathApAyaM ca cintayet | 00848 pazyato bakamUrkhasya nakulairbhakSitA bakAH || 00849 kUrmaH pRcchati | kathametat | tau kathayataH | astyuttarApathe 00850 gRdhrakUTo nAma parvataH | tatraiva revAtIre nyagrodhapAdape bakA 00851 nivasanti | tasya vaTasyAdhastAdvivare sarpastiSThati | sa ca 00852 bakAnAM bAlApatyAni khAdati | tataH zokArtAnAM bakAnAM 00853 pralApaM zrutvA kena cidvRddhabakenoktam | bhoH | evaM kuruta 00854 yUyam | matsyAnAnIya nakulavivarAdArabhya sarpavivaraM yA- 00855 vatpaGktikrameNaikaikazo matsyAndhatta | tatastadAhAravartmanA naku- 00856 lairAgatya sarpo draSTavyaH svabhAvadveSAdvyApAdayitavyazca | tathA- 00857 nuSThite sati tadvRttam | atha nakulairvRkSopari pakSizAvakA- 00858 nAM rAvaH zrutaH | pazcAttairvRkSamAruhya zAvakAH sarva eva khA- 00859 ditAH | ata AvAM brUvaH | upAyaM cintayedityAdi | 00860 AvAbhyAM nIyamAnaM tvAM dRSTvA lokaiH kiM cidvaktavyameva | ta- 00861 dAkarNya yadi tvamuttaraM dadAsi tadA tava maraNaM bhaviSyati | ta- 00862 tsarvathAtraiva sthIyatAm | kUrmo vadati | kimahamajn~aH | na ki- 00863 mapi mayA vaktavyam | tata evamanuSThite satyAkAze nIyamAnaM 00864 taM kUrmamAlokya sarve gorakSakAH pazcAddhAvanti vadanti ca | [Page040+ 22] 00865 aho mahadAzcaryam | pakSibhyAM kUrmaH samuhyate | tatra kazcidAha | ya- 00866 dyayaM kUrmaH patati tadAtraiva paktvA khAditavyaH | ko 'pi nigadati | 00867 gRhaM netavyaH | kazcidvadati | sarasaH samIpe paktvA bhakSitavyaH | 00868 tatparuSavacanamAkarNya sa kUrmaH krodhAdvismRtasaMskAro 'vadat | 00869 yuSmAbhirbhasma bhakSitavyam | iti vadanneva kASThAtpatito gora- 00870 kSakairvyApAditaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

00871 suhRdAM hitakAmAnAM na karotIha yo vacaH | 00872 sa kUrma iva durbuddhiH kASThAdbhraSTo vinazyati || 00873 {#XVII.#} 00874

asti gautamAraNye mahAtapA nAma muniH | tenAzramasaMni- 00875 dhAne mUSikazAvakaH kAkamukhAdbhraSTo dRSTaH | tato dayAlunA 00876 tena muninA nIvArakaNaiH sa saMvardhitaH | taM ca mUSikaM khAdi- 00877 tumanudhAvanbiDAlo muninA dRSTaH | pazcAttapaHprabhAvAttena muni- 00878 nA mUSiko baliSTho biDAlaH kRtaH | sa biDAlaH kukkurAdbibheti | 00879 tato 'sau kukkuraH kRtaH | kukkurasya vyAghrAnmahadbhayam | tadanantaraM sa 00880 vyAghraH kRtaH | atha vyAghramapi taM mUSikanirvizeSaM pazyati mu- 00881 niH | ataH sarve tatrasthA janAstaM vyAghraM dRSTvA vadanti | anena 00882 muninA mUSiko 'yaM vyAghratAM nItaH | etacchrutvA sa vyAghraH sa- 00883 vyatho 'cintayat | yAvadanena muninA jIvitavyaM tAvadidaM mama 00884 svarUpAkhyAnamakIrtikaraM na palAyiSyate | iti samAlocya mu- 00885 niM hantuM samudyataH | tato muninA tasya cikIrSitaM jn~AtvA pu- 00886 narmUSiko bhavetyuktvA mUSika eva kRtaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

[Page041+ 22] 00887 nIcaH zlAghyapadaM prApya svAminaM loptumicchati | 00888 mUSiko vyAghratAM prApya muniM hantuM gato yathA || 00889 {#XVIII.#} 00890

asti mAlavaviSaye padmagarbhAbhidhAnaM saraH | tatraiko vRddha- 00891 bakaH sAmarthyahInastathodvignamivAtmAnaM darzayitvA sthitaH | sa 00892 ca kena citkulIreNa dUrAdeva pRSTaH | kimiti bhavAnAhArapari- 00893 tyAgena tiSThati | bakenoktam | matsyA mama jIvanahetavaH | 00894 te cAtrAvazyameva kaivartairvyApAdayitavyA iti nagaropAnte paryA- 00895 locanA mayAkarNitA | tadito vartanAbhAvAdasmanmaraNamupasthi- 00896 tam | iti jn~AtvAhamAhAre 'pi mandAdaraH kRtaH | tacchrutvA sa- 00897 rvairmatsyairAlocitam | iha samaye tAvadupakAraka evAyamupala- 00898 kSyate 'smAkam | tadayameva yathAkartavyaM pRcchyatAm | tathA 00899 coktam | 00900 upakartrAriNA saMdhirna mitreNApakAriNA | 00901 upakArApakArau hi lakSyaM lakSaNametayoH || 00902 matsyA UcuH | bho baka | asmAkaM kutra rakSaNopAyaH | bako brU- 00903 te | asti rakSaNaheturjalAzayAntaram | tatrAhamekaikazo yuSmAnna- 00904 yAmi | matsyairapi bhayAduktam | evamastu | tato 'sau duSTabaka- 00905 stAnmatsyAnekaikAnnItvA kasmiMzciddeze khAditvA punarAgatya va- 00906 dati | te mayA jalAzayAntare sthApitAH | anantaraM kulIrasta- 00907 muvAca | bho baka | mAmapi tatra naya | tato bako 'pyapUrvaku- 00908 lIramAMsArthI sAdaraM taM nItvA sthale dhRtavAn | kulIro 'pi [Page042+ 22] 00909 matsyakaGkAlAkIrNAM bhUmiM dRSTvAcintayat | hA hato 'smi ma- 00910 ndabhAgyaH | bhavatu | idAnIM samayocitaM vyavaharAmi | yataH | 00911 tAvadbhayAttu bhetavyaM yAvadbhayamanAgatam | 00912 AgataM tu bhayaM dRSTvA prahartavyamabhItavat || 00913 aparaM ca | ayuddhe hi yadA pazyenna kiM ciddhitamAtmanaH | 00914 yudhyamAnastadA prAjn~o mriyate ripuNA saha || 00915 ityAlocya sa kulIrastasya bakasya grIvAM ciccheda | sa bakaH 00916 pan~catvaM gataH | ato 'haM bravImi |

00917 bhakSayitvA bahUnmatsyAnuttamAdhamamadhyamAn | 00918 atilaulyAdbakaH kazcinmRtaH karkaTakagrahAt || 00919 {#XIX.#} 00920

asti devIkoTTanagare devazarmA nAma brAhmaNaH | tena viSu- 00921 vatsaMkrAntau saktupUrNazarAvaH prAptaH | tatastamAdAyAsau bhA- 00922 NDapUrNakumbhakAramaNDapikaikadeze zayyAnikSiptadehaH sanrAtrAva- 00923 cintayat | yadyahamimaM saktuzarAvaM vikrIya daza kapardakAnprA- 00924 pnomi tadA tairiha samaye zarAvAMstato ghaTAdInupakrIya vikrI- 00925 yAnekadhA vRddhairdhanaiH punaH punaH pUgavastrAdikamupakrIya lakSasaM- 00926 khyAni dhanAnyutpAdya vivAhacatuSTayaM karomi | tatastAsu patnISu 00927 yAdhikarUpavatI tasyAmadhikAnurAgaM karomi | anantaraM jAte- 00928 rSyAstatsapatnyo yadA dvaMdvaM kurvanti tadA kopAkulo 'haM tAH 00929 patnIrlaguDenetthaM tADayAmi | ityabhidhAyotthAya tena laguDaH 00930 kSiptaH | ataH saktuzarAvazcUrNito bhANDAni ca bahUni bhagnA- [Page043+ 21] 00931 ni | tato bhANDabhaGgazabdenAgatakumbhakAreNa taddRSTvA sa brAhma- 00932 NastiraskRto maNDapikAgarbhAdbahiSkRtaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

00933 anAgatavatIM cintAM kRtvA yastu prahRSyati | 00934 sa tiraskAramApnoti bhagnabhANDo dvijo yathA || 00935 {#XX.#} 00936

asti gautamAraNye prastutayajn~aH kazcidbrAhmaNaH | sa ca ya- 00937 jn~ArthaM grAmAntarAcchAgamupakrIya skandhe kRtvA gacchandhUrtatrayeNA- 00938 valokitaH | tataste dhUrtA yadyeSa cchAgaH kenApyupAyena prApya 00939 khAdyate tadA matiprakarSo bhavatItyAlocya prAntare vRkSatrayatale 00940 brAhmaNasya vartmanyupavizya sthitAH | tatraikena dhUrtena sa brAhmaNo 00941 gacchannabhihitaH | bho brAhmaNa | kimiti tvayA kukkuraH ska- 00942 ndhenohyate | brAhmaNo brUte | nAyaM zvA | yajn~acchAgo 'yaM | ana- 00943 ntaraM punardvitIyena krozamAtrAvasthitena tadevoktam | tadAkarNya 00944 brAhmaNastaM chAgaM bhUmau nidhAya muhurmuhurnirIkSya punaH skandhe kR- 00945 tvA dolAyamAnamatizcalitaH | tadanantaraM punargacchansa brAhmaNa- 00946 stRtIyena dhUrtenoktaH | bho brAhmaNa | kimiti kukkuraM skandhena 00947 bhavAnvahati | tadAkarNya nizcitamevAyaM kukkura iti matvA 00948 chAgaM tyaktvA snAtvA svagRhaM yayau | sa cchAgo tairdhUrtairnItvA bha- 00949 kSitaH | ato 'haM bravImi |

00950 Atmaupamyena yo vetti durjanaM satyavAdinam | 00951 sa tathA van~cyate dhUrtairbrAhmaNazchAgato yathA || [Page044+ 21] 00952 {#XXI.#} 00953

astyujjayinyAM mATharo nAma brAhmaNaH | tasya brAhmaNI bA- 00954 lApatyasya rakSArthaM brAhmaNamavasthApya snAtuM gatA | atha brAhma- 00955 Nasya kRte rAjn~aH zrAddhaM dAtumAhvAnamAgatam | tacchrutvA brAhmaNaH 00956 sahajadAridryAdacintayat | yadi satvaraM na gacchAmi tadAnyaH ka- 00957 zcicchrAddhaM grahISyati | uktaM ca | 00958 AdAnasya pradAnasya kartavyasya ca karmaNaH | 00959 kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pibati tadrasam || 00960 kiM tu bAlakasyAtra rakSako nAsti | tatkiM karomi | yAtu | 00961 cirakAlapAlitamimaM putranirvizeSaM nakulaM bAlakarakSArthama- 00962 vasthApya gacchAmi | tathA kRtvA sa tatra gataH | tatastena naku- 00963 lena bAlakasamIpamAgacchatA kRSNasarpo dRSTo vyApAditazca | 00964 athAsau nakulo brAhmaNamAyAntamavalokya raktaviliptamukha- 00965 pAdaH satvaramupAgamya tasya caraNayorluloTha | tato 'sau brAhma- 00966 NastaM tathAvidhaM dRSTvA mama putro 'nena bhakSita ityavadhArya vyA- 00967 pAditavAn | anantaraM yAvadasAvupasRtya pazyati brAhmaNastA- 00968 vadbAlakaH susthaH sarpazca vyApAditastiSThati | tatastamupakAra- 00969 kameva nakulaM nirUpya vibhAvitakRtyaH saMtaptacetAH sa paraM vi- 00970 SAdamagamat | ato 'haM bravImi |

00971 yo 'rthatattvamavijn~Aya krodhasyaiva vazaM gataH | 00972 sa tathA tapyate mUDho brAhmaNo nakulAdyathA || [Page045+ 20] 00973 || atha kathAsaritsAgaraH || 00974 {#XXII.#} 00975 atrAntare sa rAjApi putrakaH satyasaMgaraH | 00976 viveza vindhyakAntAraM viraktaH sveSu bandhuSu || 00977 bhramannavApa tatrAsau bAhuyuddhaikatatparau | 00978 puruSau dvau tatastau sa pRSTavAnkau yuvAmiti || 00979 mayAsurasutAvAvAM tadIyaM cAsti nau dhanam | 00980 idaM bhAjanameSA ca yaSTirete ca pAduke || 00981 tannimittena yuddhaM nau yo balI sa harediti | 00982 etattadvacanaM zrutvA hasanprovAca putrakaH || 00983 kiyadetaddhanaM puMsastatastau samavocatAm | 00984 pAduke paridhAyaite khecaratvamavApyate || 00985 yaSTyA yallikhyate kiM citsatyaM saMpadyate hi tat | 00986 bhAjane yo ya AhArazcintyate sa sa tiSThati || 00987 tacchrutvA putrako 'vAdItkiM yuddhenAstvayaM paNaH | 00988 dhAvanbalAdhiko yaH syAtsa evaitaddharediti || 00989 evamastviti tau mUDhau dhAvitau so 'pi pAduke | 00990 adhyAsyodapatadvyoma gRhItvA yaSTibhAjane || 00991 atha dUraM kSaNAdgatvA dadarza nagarIM zubhAm | 00992 AkarSikAkhyAM tasyAM ca nabhaso 'vatatAra saH || [Page046+ 23] 00993 {#XXIII.#} 00994 arthaiH saMcayavAnarthAnprApnoti kiyadadbhutam | 00995 mayA punarvinaivArthaM lakSmIrAsAditA purA || 00996 garbhasthasyaiva me pUrvaM pitA pan~catvamAgataH | 00997 manmAtuzca tadA pApairgotrajaiH sakalaM hRtam || 00998 tataH sA tadbhayAdgatvA rakSantI garbhamAtmanaH | 00999 tasthau kumAradattasya pitRmitrasya vezmani || 01000 tatra tasyAzca jAto 'haM sAdhvyA vRttinibandhanam | 01001 tatazcAvardhayatsA mAM kRcchrakarmANi kurvatI || 01002 upAdhyAyamathAbhyarthya tayA kiM cana dInayA | 01003 krameNa zikSitazcAhaM lipiM gaNitameva ca || 01004 vaNikputro 'si tatputra vANijyaM kuru sAMpratam | 01005 vizAkhilAkhyo deze 'sminvaNikcAsti mahAdhanaH || 01006 daridrANAM kulInAnAM bhANDamUlyaM dadAti saH | 01007 gaccha yAcasva taM mUlyamiti mAtAbravIcca mAm || 01008 tato 'hamagamaM tasya sakAzaM so 'pi tatkSaNam | 01009 ityavocatkrudhA kaM cidvaNikputraM vizAkhilaH || 01010 mUSako dRzyate yo 'yaM gataprANo 'tra bhUtale | 01011 etenApi hi paNyena kuzalo dhanamarjayet || 01012 dattAstava punaH pApa dInArA bahavo mayA | 01013 dUre tiSThatu tadvRddhistvayA te 'pi na rakSitAH || 01014 tacchrutvA sahasaivAhaM tamavocaM vizAkhilam | 01015 gRhIto 'yaM mayA tvatto bhANDamUlyAya mUSakaH || [Page047+ 22] 01016 ityuktvA mUSakaM haste gRhItvA saMpuTe ca tam | 01017 likhitvAsya gato 'bhUvamahaM so 'pyahasadvaNik || 01018 caNakAn~jaliyugmena mUlyena sa ca mUSakaH | 01019 mArjArasya kRte dattaH kasya cidvaNijo mayA || 01020 kRtvA tAMzcaNakAnpiSTAngRhItvA jalakumbhikAm | 01021 atiSThaM catvare gatvA chAyAyAM nagarAdbahiH || 01022 tatra zrAntAgatAyAmbhaH zItalaM caNakAMzca tAn | 01023 kASThabhArikasaMghAya saprazrayamadAmaham || 01024 ekaikaH kASThikaH prItyA kASThe dve dve dadau mama | 01025 vikrItavAnahaM tAni nItvA kASThAni cApaNe || 01026 tataH stokena mUlyena krItvA tAMzcaNakAMstataH | 01027 tathaiva kASThikebhyo 'hamanyedyuH kASThamAharam || 01028 evaM pratidinaM kRtvA prApya mUlyaM kramAnmayA | 01029 kASThikebhyo 'khilaM dAru krItaM tebhyo dinatrayam || 01030 akasmAdatha saMjAte kASThacchede 'tivRSTibhiH | 01031 mayA taddAru vikrItaM paNAnAM bahubhiH zataiH || 01032 tenaiva vipaNIM kRtvA dhanena nijakauzalAt | 01033 kurvanvANijyaM kramazaH saMpanno 'smi mahAdhanaH || 01034 sauvarNo mUSakaH kRtvA mayA tasmai samarpitaH | 01035 vizAkhilAya so 'pi svAM kanyAM mahyamadAttataH || 01036 ata eva ca loke 'haM prasiddho mUSakAkhyayA | 01037 evaM lakSmIriyaM prAptA nirdhanena satA mayA || [Page048+ 22] 01038 {#XXIV.#} 01039 tathA ca pUrvaM rAjAbhUttapasvI karuNAparaH | 01040 dAtA dhIraH zibirnAma sarvasattvAbhayapradaH || 01041 taM van~cayitumindro 'tha kRtvA zyenavapuH svayam | 01042 mAyAkapotavapuSaM dharmamanvapataddrutam || 01043 kapotaH sa bhayAdgatvA ziberaGkamazizriyat | 01044 manuSyavAcA zyeno 'tha sa taM rAjAnamabravIt || 01045 rAjanbhakSyamidaM mun~ca kapotaM kSudhitasya me | 01046 anyathA mAM mRtaM viddhi kaste dharmastato bhavet || 01047 tataH zibiruvAcainameSa me zaraNAgataH | 01048 atyAjyastaddadAmyanyanmAMsametatsamaM tava || 01049 zyeno jagAda yadyevamAtmamAMsaM prayaccha me | 01050 tatheti tatprahRSTaH sansa rAjA pratyapadyata || 01051 yathA yathA ca mAMsaM svamutkRtyAropayannRpaH | 01052 tathA tathA tulAyAM sa kapoto 'bhyadhiko 'bhavat || 01053 tataH zarIraM sakalaM tulAM rAjAdhyaropayat | 01054 sAdhu sAdhu samaM tvetaddivyA vAgudabhUttataH || 01055 indradharmau tatastyaktvA rUpaM zyenakapotayoH | 01056 tuSTAvakSatadehaM taM rAjAnaM cakratuH zibim || 01057 dattvA cAsmai varAnanyAMstAvantardhAnamIyatuH || 01058 {#XXV.#} 01059 purAbhUdgautamo nAma trikAlajn~o mahAmuniH | [Page049+ 22] 01060 ahalyeti ca tasyAsIdbhAryA rUpajitApsarAH || 01061 ekadA rUpalubdhastAmindraH prArthitavAnrahaH | 01062 prabhUNAM hi vibhUtyandhA dhAvatyaviSaye matiH || 01063 sAnumene ca taM mUDhA vRSasyantI zacIpatim | 01064 tacca prabhAvato buddhvA tatrAgAdgautamo muniH || 01065 mArjArarUpaM cakre ca bhayAdindro 'pi tatkSaNam | 01066 kaH sthito 'treti so 'pRcchadahalyAmatha gautamaH || 01067 eso Thi+o khu majjA+o ityapabhraSTavakrayA | 01068 girA satyAnurodhinyA sA taM pratyabravItpatim || 01069 satyaM tvajjAra ityuktvA vihasansa tato muniH | 01070 satyAnurodhaklRptAntaM zApaM tasyAmapAtayat || 01071 pApazIle zilAbhAvaM bhUrikAlamavApnuhi | 01072 A vanAntarasaMcArirAghavAlokanAditi || 01073 dattazApo yathAkAmaM tapase sa muniryayau | 01074 ahalyApi zilAbhAvaM dAruNaM pratyapadyata || 01075 {#XXVI.#} 01076 tataH kadA cidadhyAsta vasantasamayotsave | 01077 devIkRtaM tadudyAnaM sa rAjA sAtavAhanaH || 01078 viharansa ciraM tatra mahendra iva nandane | 01079 vApIjale 'vatIrNo 'bhUtkrIDituM kAminIsakhaH || 01080 asin~cattatra dayitAH sahelaM karavAribhiH | 01081 asicyata sa tAbhizca vazAbhiriva vAraNaH || [Page050+ 23] 01082 athaikA tasya mahiSI rAjn~aH stanabharAlasA | 01083 zirISasukumArAGgI krIDantI zramamabhyagAt || 01084 sA jalairabhiSin~cantaM rAjAnamasahA satI | 01085 abravInmodakairdeva paritADaya mAmiti || 01086 tacchrutvA modakAnrAjA drutamAnAyayattadA | 01087 tato vihasya sA rAjn~I punarevamabhASata || 01088 rAjannavasaraH ko 'tra modakAnAM jalAntare | 01089 udakaiH sin~ca mA tvaM mAmityuktaM hi mayA tava || 01090 saMdhimAtraM na jAnAsi mAzabdodakazabdayoH | 01091 na ca prakaraNaM vetsi mUrkhastvaM kathamIdRzaH || 01092 ityuktaH sa tayA rAjn~yA zabdazAstravidA nRpaH | 01093 parivAre hasatyantarlajjAkrAnto jhaTityabhUt || 01094 parityaktajalakrIDo vItadarpazca tatkSaNam | 01095 jAtAvamAno nirlakSyaH prAvizannijamandiram || 01096 tatazcintAparo muhyannAhArAdiparAGmukhaH | 01097 citrastha iva pRSTo 'pi naiva kiM cidabhASata || 01098 pANDityaM zaraNaM vA me mRtyurveti vicintayan | 01099 zayanIyaparinyastagAtraH saMtApavAnabhUt || 01100 akasmAdatha rAjn~astAM dRSTvAvasthAM tathAvidhAm | 01101 kimetaditi saMbhrAntaH sarvaH parijano 'bhavat || 01102 tato 'haM zarvavarmA ca jn~Atavantau krameNa tAm | 01103 atrAntare ca sa prAyaH paryahIyata vAsaraH || 01104 prAtarAvAmagacchAva vAsavezma mahIpateH || [Page051+ 23] 01105 tatra sarvasya ruddhe 'pi praveze kathamapyaham | 01106 prAvizaM mama pazcAcca zarvavarmA laghukramam || 01107 upavizyAtha nikaTe vijn~aptaH sa mayA nRpaH | 01108 akAraNaM kathaM deva vartase vimanA iti || 01109 tacchrutvApi tathaivAsItsa tUSNIM sAtavAhanaH | 01110 zarvavarmA tatazcedamadbhutaM vAkyamabravIt || 01111 zrutimantaM mAM kurviti prAguktaM deva me tvayA | 01112 tenAhaM kRtavAnadya svapnamANavakaM nizi || 01113 svapne tato mayA dRSTaM nabhasazcyutamambujam | 01114 tacca divyena kenApi kumAreNa vikAsitam || 01115 tatazca nirgatA tasmAddivyA strI dhavalAmbarA | 01116 tava deva mukhaM sA ca praviSTA samanantaram || 01117 iyaddRSTvA prabuddho 'smi sA ca manye sarasvatI | 01118 devasya vadane sAkSAtsaMpraviSTA na saMzayaH || 01119 evaM niveditasvapne zarvavarmaNi tatkSaNam | 01120 mAmastamaunaH sAkUtamavadatsAtavAhanaH || 01121 zikSyamANaH prayatnena kAlena kiyatA pumAn | 01122 adhigacchati pANDityametanme kathyatAM tvayA || 01123 mama tena vinA hyeSA lakSmIrna pratibhAsate | 01124 vibhavaiH kiM nu mUrkhasya kASThasyAbharaNairiva || 01125 tato 'hamavadaM rAjanvarSairdvAdazabhiH sadA | 01126 jn~Ayate sarvavidyAnAM mukhaM vyAkaraNaM naraiH || 01127 ahaM tu zikSayAmi tvAM varSaSaTkena tadvibho | [Page052+ 23] 01128 zrutvaitatsahasA serSyaM zarvavarmA kilAvadat || 01129 sukhocito janaH klezaM kathaM kuryAdiyacciram | 01130 tadahaM mAsaSaTkena deva tvAM zikSayAmi tat || 01131 zrutvaivaitadasaMbhAvyaM tamavocamahaM ruSA | 01132 SaDbhirmAsaistvayA devaH zikSitazcettato mayA || 01133 saMskRtaM prAkRtaM tadvaddezabhASA ca sarvadA | 01134 bhASAtrayamidaM tyaktaM yanmanuSyeSu saMbhavet || 01135 zarvavarmA tato 'vAdInna cedevaM karomyaham | 01136 dvAdazAbdAnvahAmyeSa zirasA tava pAduke || 01137 ityuktvA nirgate tasminnahamapyagamaM gRham | 01138 rAjApyubhayataH siddhiM matvA zasto babhUva saH || 01139 zarvavarmA ca vIhastaH pratijn~AM tAM sudustarAm | 01140 pazyansAnuzayaH sarvaM svabhAryAyai zazaMsa tat || 01141 sApi taM duHkhitAvocatsaMkaTe 'smiMstava prabho | 01142 vinA svAmikumAreNa gatiranyA na dRzyate || 01143 tatheti nizcayaM kRtvA pazcime prahare nizi | 01144 zarvavarmA nirAhArastatraiva prasthito 'bhavat || 01145 so 'pi vAtaikabhakSaH sankRtamaunaH sunizcayaH | 01146 prApa svAmikumArasya zarvavarmAntikaM kramAt || 01147 zarIranirapekSeNa tapasA tatra toSitaH | 01148 prasAdamakarottasya kArttikeyo yathepsitam || 01149 Agatya zarvavarmAtha kumAravarasiddhimAn | 01150 cintitopasthitA rAjn~e sarvA vidyAH pradattavAn || [Page053+ 21] 01151 prAdurAsaMzca tAstasya sAtavAhanabhUpateH | 01152 tatkSaNaM kiM na kuryAddhi prasAdaH pAramezvaraH || 01153 {#XXVII.#} 01154 evaM guNADhyavacasA sAtha saptakathAmayI | 01155 svabhASayA kathA divyA kathitA kANabhUtinA || 01156 tathaiva ca guNADhyena paizAcyA bhASayA tayA | 01157 nibaddhA saptabhirvarSairgranthalakSANi sapta sA || 01158 maitAM vidyAdharA hArSuriti tAmAtmazoNitaiH | 01159 aTavyAM maSyabhAvAcca lilekha sa mahAkaviH || 01160 tathA ca zrItumAyAtaiH siddhavidyAdharAdibhiH | 01161 nirantaramabhUttatra savitAnamivAmbaram || 01162 guNADhyena nibaddhAM ca tAM dRSTvaiva mahAkathAm | 01163 jagAma muktazApaH sankANabhUtirnijAM gatim || 01164 pizAcA ye 'pi tatrAsannanye tatsahacAriNaH | 01165 te 'pi prApurdivaM sarve divyAmAkarNya tAM kathAm || 01166 pratiSThAM prApaNIyaiSA pRthivyAM me bRhatkathA | 01167 ayamartho 'pi me devyA zApAntoktAvudIritaH || 01168 tatkathaM prApayAmyenAM kasmai tAvatsamarpaye | 01169 ityevAcintayattatra sa guNADhyo mahAkaviH || 01170 athaiko guNadevAkhyo nandidevAbhidhaH paraH | 01171 tamUcaturupAdhyAyaM ziSyAvanugatAvubhau || [Page054+ 23] 01172 tatkAvyasyArpaNasthAnamekaH zrIsAtavAhanaH | 01173 rasiko hi vahetkAvyaM puSpAmodamivAnilaH || 01174 evamastviti tau ziSyAvantikaM tasya bhUpateH | 01175 prAhiNotpustakaM dattvA guNADhyo guNazAlinau || 01176 svayaM ca gatvA tatraiva pratiSThAne purAdvahiH | 01177 kRtasaMketa udyAne tasthau devIvinirmite || 01178 tacchiSyAbhyAM ca gatvA tatsAtavAhanabhUpateH | 01179 guNADhyakRtireSeti darzitaM kAvyapustakam || 01180 pizAcabhASAM tAM zrutvA tau ca dRSTvA tadAkRtI | 01181 vidyAmadena sAsUyaM sa rAjaivamabhASata || 01182 pramANaM sapta lakSANi paizAcaM nIrasaM vacaH | 01183 zoNitenAkSaranyAso dhikpizAcakathAmimAm || 01184 tataH pustakamAdAya gatvA tAbhyAM yathAgatam | 01185 ziSyAbhyAM tadguNADhyAya yathAvRttamakathyata || 01186 guNADhyo 'pi tadAkarNya sadyaH khedavazo 'bhavat | 01187 tattvajn~ena kRtAvajn~aH ko nAmAntarna tapyate || 01188 saziSyazca tato gatvA nAtidUraM ziloccayam | 01189 viviktaramyabhUbhAgamagnikuNDaM vyadhAtpuraH || 01190 tatrAgnau pattramekaikaM ziSyAbhyAM sAzru vIkSitaH | 01191 vAcayitvA sa cikSepa zrAvayanmRgapakSiNaH || 01192 naravAhanadattasya caritaM ziSyayoH kRte | 01193 granthalakSaM kathAmekAM varjayitvA tadIpsitAm || 01194 tasmiMzca tAM kathAM divyAM paThatyapi dahatyapi | [Page055+ 23] 01195 parityaktatRNAhArAH zRNvantaH sAzrulocanAH || 01196 Asannabhyetya tatraiva nizcalA baddhamaNDalAH | 01197 nikhilAH khalu sAraGgavarAhamahiSAdayaH || 01198 atrAntare sa rAjAbhUdasvasthaH sAtavAhanaH | 01199 doSaM cAsyAvadanvaidyAH zuSkamAMsopabhogajam || 01200 AkSiptAstannimittaM ca sUpakArA babhASire | 01201 asmAkamIdRzaM mAMsaM dadate lubdhakA iti || 01202 pRSTAzca lubdhakA UcurnAtidUre girAvitaH | 01203 paThitvA pattramekaikaM ko 'pyagnau kSipati dvijaH || 01204 tatsametya nirAhArAH zRNvanti prANino 'khilAH | 01205 nAnyato yAnti tenaiSAM zuSkaM mAMsamidaM kSudhA || 01206 iti vyAdhavacaH zrutvA kRtvA tAneva cAgrataH | 01207 svayaM sa kautukAdrAjA guNADhyasyAntikaM yayau || 01208 dadarza taM samAkIrNaM jaTAbhirvanavAsataH | 01209 prazAntazeSazApAgnidhUmikAbhirivAbhitaH || 01210 athainaM pratyabhijn~Aya sabASpamRgamadhyagam | 01211 namaskRtya ca papraccha taM vRttAntaM mahIpatiH || 01212 so 'pi svaM puSpadantasya rAjn~e zApAdiceSTitam | 01213 jn~AnI kathAvatAraM tamAcakhyau bhUtabhASayA || 01214 tato gaNAvatAraM taM matvA pAdAnato nRpaH | 01215 yayAce tAM kathAM tasmAddivyAM haramukhodgatAm || 01216 athovAca sa taM bhUpaM guNADhyaH sAtavAhanam | 01217 rAjanSaDgranthalakSANi mayA dagdhAni SaTkathAH || [Page056+ 21] 01218 lakSamekamidaM tvasti kathaikA saiva gRhyatAm | 01219 macchiSyau tava cAtraitau vyAkhyAtArau bhaviSyataH || 01220 ityuktvA nRpamAmantrya tyaktvA yogena tAM tanum | 01221 guNADhyaH zApanirmuktaH prApa divyaM nijaM padam || 01222 atha tAM guNADhyadattAmAdAya kathAM bRhatkathAM nAmnA | 01223 nRpatiragAnnijanagaraM naravAhanadattacaritamayIm || 01224 guNadevanandidevau tatra ca tau tatkathAkaveH ziSyau | 01225 kSitikanakavastravAhanabhavanadhanaiH saMvibheje saH || 01226 tAbhyAM saha ca kathAM tAmAzvAsya sa sAtavAhanastasyAH | 01227 tadbhASayAvatAraM vaktuM cakre kathApITham || 01228 sA ca citrarasanirbharA kathA vismRtAmarakathA kutUhalAt | 01229 tadvidhAya nagare nirantarAM khyAtimatra bhuvanatraye gatA || 01230

|| iti kathAsaritsAgare 'STamastaraGgaH ||

01231 {#XXVIII.#} 01232 || atha mAnavadharmazAstram || 01233 AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajn~AtamalakSaNam | 01234 apratarkyamavijn~eyaM prasuptamiva sarvataH || 5 || || adhyA0 1 || 01235 tataH svayaMbhUrbhagavAnavyakto vyan~jayannidam | 01236 mahAbhUtAdi vRttaujAH prAdurAsIttamonudaH || 6 || 01237 yo 'sAvatIndriyagrAhyaH sUkSmo 'vyaktaH sanAtanaH | 01238 sarvabhUtamayo 'cintyaH sa eva svayamudbabhau || 7 || [Page057+ 23] 01239 so 'bhidhyAya zarIrAtsvAtsisRkSurvividhAH prajAH | 01240 apa eva sasarjAdau tAsu bIjamavAsRjat || 8 || 01241 tadaNDamabhavaddhaimaM sahasrAMzusamaprabham | 01242 tasmin~jajn~e svayaM brahmA sarvalokapitAmahaH || 9 || 01243 Apo nArA iti proktA Apo vai narasUnavaH | 01244 tA yadasyAyanaM pUrvaM tena nArAyaNaH smRtaH || 10 || 01245 yattatkAraNamavyaktaM nityaM sadasadAtmakam | 01246 tadvisRSTaH sa puruSo loke brahmeti kIrtyate || 11 || 01247 tasminnaNDe sa bhagavAnuSitvA parivatsaram | 01248 svayamevAtmano dhyAnAttadaNDamakaroddvidhA || 12 || 01249 tAbhyAM sa zakalAbhyAM ca divaM bhUmiM ca nirmame | 01250 madhye vyoma dizazcASTAvapAM sthAnaM ca zAzvatam || 13 || 01251 agnivAyuravibhyastu trayaM brahma sanAtanam | 01252 dudoha yajn~asiddhyarthamRgyajuHsAmalakSaNam || 23 || 01253 lokAnAM tu vivRddhyarthaM mukhabAhUrupAdataH | 01254 brAhmaNaM kSatriyaM vaizyaM zUdraM ca niravartayat || 31 || 01255 ahorAtre vibhajate sUryo mAnuSadaivike | 01256 rAtriH svapnAya bhUtAnAM ceSTAyai karmaNAmahaH || 65 || 01257 pitrye rAtryahanI mAsaH pravibhAgastu pakSayoH | 01258 karmaceSTAsvahaH kRSNaH zuklaH svapnAya zarvarI || 66 || 01259 daive rAtryahanI varSaM pravibhAgastayoH punaH | 01260 ahastatrodagayanaM rAtriH syAddakSiNAyanam || 67 || 01261 brAhmasya tu kSapAhasya yatpramANaM samAsataH | [Page058+ 23] 01262 ekaikazo yugAnAM tu kramazastannibodhata || 68 || 01263 catvAryAhuH sahasrANi varSANAM tu kRtaM yugam | 01264 tasya tAvacchatI saMdhyA saMdhyAMzazca tathAvidhaH || 69 || 01265 itareSu sasaMdhyeSu sasaMdhyAMzeSu ca triSu | 01266 ekApAyena vartante sahasrANi zatAni ca || 70 || 01267 yadetatparisaMkhyAtamAdAveva caturyugam | 01268 etaddvAdazasAhasraM devAnAM yugamucyate || 71 || 01269 daivikAnAM yugAnAM tu sahasraM parisaMkhyayA | 01270 brAhmamekamaharjn~eyaM tAvatI rAtrireva ca || 72 || 01271 bhUtAnAM prANinaH zreSThAH prANinAM buddhijIvinaH | 01272 buddhimatsu narAH zreSThA nareSu brAhmaNAH smRtAH || 96 || 01273 brAhmaNeSu ca vidvAMso vidvatsu kRtabuddhayaH | 01274 kRtabuddhiSu kartAraH kartRSu brahmavedinaH || 97 || 01275 vedo 'khilo dharmamUlaM smRtizIle ca tadvidAm | 01276 AcArazcaiva sAdhUnAmAtmanastuSTireva ca || 6 || || adhyA0 2 || 01277 zrutismRtyuditaM dharmamanutiSThanhi mAnavaH | 01278 iha kIrtimavApnoti pretya cAnuttamaM sukham || 9 || 01279 zrutistu vedo vijn~eyo dharmazAstraM tu vai smRtiH | 01280 te sarvArtheSvamImAMsye tAbhyAM dharmo hi nirbabhau || 10 || 01281 yo 'vamanyeta te mUle hetuzAstrAzrayAddvijaH | 01282 sa sAdhubhirbahiSkAryo nAstiko vedanindakaH || 11 || 01283 vedaH smRtiH sadAcAraH svasya ca priyamAtmanaH | 01284 etaccaturvidhaM prAhuH sAkSAddharmasya lakSaNam || 12 || [Page059+ 23] 01285 vaidikaiH karmabhiH puNyairniSekAdirdvijanmanAm | 01286 kAryaH zarIrasaMskAraH pAvanaH pretya ceha ca || 26 || 01287 gArbhairhomairjAtakarmacauDamaun~jInibandhanaiH | 01288 baijikaM gArbhikaM caino dvijAnAmapamRjyate || 27 || 01289 svAdhyAyena vratairhomaistraividyenejyayA sutaiH | 01290 mahAyajn~aizca yajn~aizca brAhmIyaM kriyate tanuH || 28 || 01291 prAGnAbhivardhanAtpuMso jAtakarma vidhIyate | 01292 mantravatprAzanaM cAsya hiraNyamadhusarpiSAm || 29 || 01293 nAmadheyaM dazamyAM tu dvAdazyAM vAsya kArayet | 01294 puNye tithau muhUrte vA nakSatre vA guNAnvite || 30 || 01295 maGgalyaM brAhmaNasya syAtkSatriyasya balAnvitam | 01296 vaizyasya dhanasaMyuktaM zUdrasya tu jugupsitam || 31 || 01297 zarmavadbrAhmaNasya syAdrAjn~o rakSAsamanvitam | 01298 vaizyasya puSTisaMyuktaM zUdrasya praiSyasaMyutam || 32 || 01299 strINAM sukhodyamakrUraM vispaSTArthaM manoharam | 01300 maGgalyaM dIrghavarNAntamAzIrvAdAbhidhAnavat || 33 || 01301 caturthe mAsi kartavyaM zizorniSkramaNaM gRhAt | 01302 SaSThe 'nnaprAzanaM mAsi yadveSTaM maGgalaM kule || 34 || 01303 cUDAkarma dvijAtInAM sarveSAmeva dharmataH | 01304 prathame 'bde tRtIye vA kartavyaM zruticodanAt || 35 || 01305 garbhASTame 'bde kurvIta brAhmaNasyopanAyanam | 01306 garbhAdekAdaze rAjn~o garbhAttu dvAdaze vizaH || 36 || 01307 pratigRhyepsitaM daNDamupasthAya ca bhAskaram | [Page060+ 23] 01308 pradakSiNaM parItyAgniM caredbhaikSaM yathAvidhi || 48 || 01309 bhavatpUrvaM caredbhaikSamupanIto dvijottamaH | 01310 bhavanmadhyaM tu rAjanyo vaizyastu bhavaduttaram || 49 || 01311 vyatyastapANinA kAryamupasaMgrahaNaM guroH | 01312 savyena savyaH spraSTavyo dakSiNena ca dakSiNaH || 72 || 01313 adhyeSyamANaM tu gururnityakAlamatandritaH | 01314 adhISva bho iti brUyAdvirAmo 'stviti cAramet || 73 || 01315 brahmaNaH praNavaM kuryAdAdAvante ca sarvadA | 01316 sravatyanoMkRtaM pUrvaM parastAcca vizIryate || 74 || 01317 akAraM cApyukAraM ca makAraM ca prajApatiH | 01318 vedatrayAnniraduhadbhUrbhuvaH svaritIti ca || 76 || 01319 tribhya eva tu vedebhyaH pAdaM pAdamadUduhat | 01320 tadityRco 'syAH sAvitryAH parameSThI prajApatiH || 77 || 01321 etadakSarametAM ca japanvyAhRtipUrvikAm | 01322 saMdhyayorvedavidvipro vedapuNyena yujyate || 78 || 01323 UrdhvaM prANA hyutkrAmanti yUnaH sthavira Ayati | 01324 pratyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM punastAnpratipadyate || 120 || 01325 abhivAdanazIlasya nityaM vRddhopasevinaH | 01326 catvAri tasya vardhante AyurvidyA yazo balam || 121 || 01327 abhivAdAtparaM vipro jyAyAMsamabhivAdayan | 01328 asau nAmAhamasmIti svaM nAma parikIrtayet || 122 || 01329 nAmadheyasya ye ke cidabhivAdaM na jAnate | 01330 tAnprAjn~o 'hamiti brUyAtstriyaH sarvAstathaiva ca || 123 || [Page061+ 23] 01331 bhoHzabdaM kIrtayedante svasya nAmno 'bhivAdane | 01332 nAmnAM svarUpabhAvo hi bhobhAva RSibhiH smRtaH || 124 || 01333 AyuSmAnbhava saumyeti vAcyo vipro 'bhivAdane | 01334 akArazcAsya nAmno 'nte vAcyaH pUrvAkSaraH plutaH || 125 || 01335 yo na vettyabhivAdasya vipraH pratyabhivAdanam | 01336 nAbhivAdyaH sa viduSA yathA zUdrastathaiva saH || 126 || 01337 brAhmaNaM kuzalaM pRcchetkSatrabandhumanAmayam | 01338 vaizyaM kSemaM samAgamya zUdramArogyameva ca || 127 || 01339 avAcyo dIkSito nAmnA yavIyAnapi yo bhavet | 01340 bhobhavatpUrvakaM tvenamabhibhASeta dharmavit || 128 || 01341 parapatnI tu yA strI syAdasaMbandhA ca yonitaH | 01342 tAM brUyAdbhavatItyevaM subhage bhaginIti ca || 129 || 01343 mAtulAMzca pitRvyAMzca zvazurAnRtvijo gurUn | 01344 asAvahamiti brUyAtpratyutthAya yavIyasaH || 130 || 01345 brAhmasya janmanaH kartA svadharmasya ca zAsitA | 01346 bAlo 'pi vipro vRddhasya pitA bhavati dharmataH || 150 || 01347 adhyApayAmAsa pitRRn~chizurAGgirasaH kaviH | 01348 putrakA iti hovAca jn~Anena parigRhya tAn || 151 || 01349 te tamarthamapRcchanta devAnAgatamanyavaH | 01350 devAzcaitAnsametyocurnyAyyaM vaH zizuruktavAn || 152 || 01351 ajn~o bhavati vai bAlaH pitA bhavati mantradaH | 01352 ajn~aM hi bAlamityAhuH pitetyeva tu mantradam || 153 || 01353 SaTitraMzadAbdikaM caryaM gurau traivedikaM vratam | [Page062+ 23] 01354 tadardhikaM pAdikaM vA grahaNAntikameva vA || 1 || || adhyA0 3 || 01355 vedAnadhItya vedau vA vedaM vApi yathAkramam | 01356 aviplutabrahmacaryo gRhasthAzramamAvaset || 2 || 01357 taM pratItaM svadharmeNa brahmadAyaharaM pituH | 01358 sragviNaM talpa AsInamarhayetprathamaM gavA || 3 || 01359 guruNAnumataH snAtvA samAvRtto yathAvidhi | 01360 udvaheta dvijo bhAryAM savarNAM lakSaNAnvitAm || 4 || 01361 sarvAnparityajedarthAnsvAdhyAyasya virodhinaH | 01362 yathA tathAdhyApayaMstu sA hyasya kRtakRtyatA || 17 || adhyA0 4 || 01363 klRptakezanakhazmazrurdAntaH zuklAmbaraH zuciH | 01364 svAdhyAye caiva yuktaH syAnnityamAtmahiteSu ca || 35 || 01365 vaiNavIM dhArayedyaSTiM sodakaM ca kamaNDalum | 01366 yajn~opavItaM vedaM ca zubhe raukme ca kuNDale || 36 || 01367 nekSetodyantamAdityaM nAstaM yAntaM kadA cana | 01368 nopasRSTaM na vAristhaM na madhyaM nabhaso gatam || 37 || 01369 na laGghayedvatsatantIM na pradhAvecca varSati | 01370 na codake nirIkSeta svaM rUpamiti dhAraNA || 38 || 01371 mRdaM gAM daivataM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham | 01372 pradakSiNAni kurvIta prajn~AtAMzca vanaspatIn || 39 || 01373 vAyvagnivipramAdityamapaH pazyaMstathaiva gAH | 01374 na kadA cana kurvIta viNmUtrasya visarjanam || 48 || 01375 mUtroccArasamutsargaM divA kuryAdudaGmukhaH | 01376 dakSiNAbhimukho rAtrau saMdhyayozca yathA divA || 50 || [Page063+ 23] 01377 na vArayedgAM dhayantIM na cAcakSIta kasya cit | 01378 na divIndrAyudhaM dRSTvA kasya ciddarzayedbudhaH || 59 || 01379 sAmadhvanAvRgyajuSI nAdhIyIta kadA cana | 01380 vedasyAdhItya vApyantamAraNyakamadhItya ca || 123 || 01381 Rgvedo devadaivatyo yajurvedastu mAnuSaH | 01382 sAmavedaH smRtaH pitryastasmAttasyAzucirdhvaniH || 124 || 01383 nAdharmazcarito loke sadyaH phalati gauriva | 01384 zanairAvartamAnastu karturmUlAni kRntati || 172 || 01385 yadi nAtmani putreSu na cetputreSu naptRSu | 01386 na tveva tu kRto 'dharmaH karturbhavati niSphalaH || 173 || 01387 dharmaM zanaiH saMcinuyAdvalmIkamiva puttikAH | 01388 paralokasahAyArthaM sarvabhUtAnyapIDayan || 238 || 01389 nAmutra hi sahAyArthaM pitA mAtA ca tiSThataH | 01390 na putradAraM na jn~AtirdharmastiSThati kevalaH || 239 || 01391 ekaH prajAyate jantureka eva pralIyate | 01392 eko 'nubhuGkte sukRtameka eva ca duSkRtam || 240 || 01393 mRtaM zarIramutsRjya kASThaloSTasamaM kSitau | 01394 vimukhA bAndhavA yAnti dharmastamanugacchati || 241 || 01395 tasmAddharmaM sahAyArthaM nityaM saMcinuyAcchanaiH | 01396 dharmeNa hi sahAyena tamastarati dustaram || 242 || 01397 prANasyAnnamidaM sarvaM prajApatirakalpayat | 01398 sthAvaraM jaGgamaM caiva sarvaM prANasya bhojanam || 28 || adhyA0 5 || 01399 carANAmannamacarA daMSTriNAmapyadaMSTriNaH | [Page064+ 23] 01400 ahastAzca sahastAnAM zUrANAM caiva bhIravaH || 29 || 01401 kuryAdghRtapazuM saGge kuryAtpiSTapazuM tathA | 01402 na tveva tu vRthA hantuM pazumicchetkadA cana || 37 || 01403 yAvanti pazuromANi tAvatkRtvo ha mAraNam | 01404 vRthApazughnaH prApnoti pretya janmani janmani || 38 || 01405 mAM sa bhakSayitAmutra yasya mAMsamihAdmyaham | 01406 etanmAMsasya mAMsatvaM pravadanti manISiNaH || 55 || 01407 nAsti strINAM pRthagyajn~o na vrataM nApyupoSitam | 01408 patiM zuzrUSate yena tena svarge mahIyate || 155 || 01409 pANigrAhasya sAdhvI strI jIvato vA mRtasya vA | 01410 patilokamabhIpsantI nAcaretkiM cidapriyam || 156 || 01411 kAmaM tu kSapayeddehaM puSpamUlaphalaiH zubhaiH | 01412 na tu nAmApi gRhlIyAtpatyau prete parasya tu || 157 || 01413 AsItA maraNAtkSAntA niyatA brahmacAriNI | 01414 yo dharma ekapatnInAM kAGkSantI tamanuttamam || 158 || 01415 evaM gRhAzrame sthitvA vidhivatsnAtako dvijaH | 01416 vane vasettu niyato yathAvadvijitendriyaH || 1 || || adhyA0 6 || 01417 vasIta carma cIraM vA sAyaM snAyAtprage tathA | 01418 jaTAzca bibhRyAnnityaM zmazrulomanakhAni ca || 6 || 01419 grISme pan~catapAstu syAdvarSAsvabhrAvakAzikaH | 01420 ArdravAsAstu hemante kramazo vardhayaMstapaH || 23 || 01421 vaneSu tu vihRtyaivaM tRtIyaM bhAgamAyuSaH | 01422 caturthamAyuSo bhAgaM tyaktvA saGgAnparivrajet || 33 || [Page065+ 23] 01423 AzramAdAzramaM gatvA hutahomo jitendriyaH | 01424 bhikSAbaliparizrAntaH pravrajanpretya vardhate || 34 || 01425 brahmacArI gRhasthazca vAnaprastho yatistathA | 01426 ete gRhasthaprabhavAzcatvAraH pRthagAzramAH || 87 || 01427 ekaikaM hrAsayetpiNDaM kRSNe zukle ca vardhayet | 01428 upaspRzaMstriSavaNametaccAndrAyaNaM smRtam || 216 || adhyA0 11 || 01429 etameva vidhiM kRtsnamAcaredyavamadhyame | 01430 zuklapakSAdi niyatazcaraMzcAndrAyaNaM vratam || 217 || 01431 zubhAzubhaphalaM karma manovAgdehasaMbhavam | 01432 karmajA gatayo nRRNAmuttamAdhamamadhyamAH || 3 || || adhyA0 12 || 01433 tasyeha trividhasyApi tryadhiSThAnasya dehinaH | 01434 dazalakSaNayuktasya mano vidyAtpravartakam || 4 || 01435 paradravyeSvabhidhyAnaM manasAniSTacintanam | 01436 vitathAbhinivezazca trividhaM karma mAnasam || 5 || 01437 pAruSyamanRtaM caiva paizunyaM cApi sarvazaH | 01438 asaMbaddhapralApazca vAGmayaM syAccaturvidham || 6 || 01439 adattAnAmupAdAnaM hiMsA caivAvidhAnataH | 01440 paradAropasevA ca zArIraM trividhaM smRtam || 7 || 01441 mAnasaM manasaivAyamupabhuGkte zubhAzubham | 01442 vAcA vAcA kRtaM karma kAyenaiva ca kAyikam || 8 || 01443 zarIrajaiH karmadoSairyAti sthAvaratAM naraH | 01444 vAcikaiH pakSimRgatAM mAnasairantyajAtitAm || 9 || 01445 yadyAcarati dharmaM sa prAyazo 'dharmamalpazaH | [Page066+ 23] 01446 taireva cAvRto bhUtaiH svarge sukhamupAznute || 20 || 01447 yadi tu prAyazo 'dharmaM sevate dharmamalpazaH | 01448 tairbhUtaiH sa parityakto yAmIH prApnoti yAtanAH || 21 || 01449 yAmIstA yAtanAH prApya sa jIvo vItakalmaSaH | 01450 tAnyeva pan~ca bhUtAni punarabhyeti bhAgazaH || 22 || 01451 etA dRSTvAsya jIvasya gatIH svenaiva cetasA | 01452 dharmato 'dharmatazcaiva dharme dadhyAtsadA manaH || 23 || 01453 sattvaM rajastamazcaiva trInvidyAdAtmano guNAn | 01454 yairvyApyemAnsthito bhAvAnmahAnsarvAnazeSataH || 24 || 01455 yatkarma kRtvA kurvaMzca kariSyaMzcaiva lajjate | 01456 tajjn~eyaM viduSA sarvaM tAmasaM guNalakSaNam || 35 || 01457 yenAsminkarmaNA loke khyAtimicchati puSkalAm | 01458 na ca zocatyasaMpattau tadvijn~eyaM tu rAjasam || 36 || 01459 yatsarveNecchati jn~AtaM yanna lajjati cAcaran | 01460 yena tuSyati cAtmAsya tatsattvaguNalakSaNam || 37 || 01461 tamaso lakSaNaM kAmo rajasastvartha ucyate | 01462 sattvasya lakSaNaM dharmaH zraiSThyameSAM yathAkramam || 38 || 01463 yena yAMstu guNenaiSAM saMsArAnpratipadyate | 01464 tAnsamAsena vakSyAmi sarvasyAsya yathAkramam || 39 || 01465 devatvaM sAttvikA yAnti manuSyatvaM ca rAjasAH | 01466 tiryaktvaM tAmasA nityamityeSA trividhA gatiH || 40 || 01467 trividhA trividhaiSAM tu vijn~eyA gauNikI gatiH || 01468 adhamA madhyamAgryA ca karmavidyAvizeSataH || 41 || [Page067+ 23] 01469 sthAvarAH kRmikITAzca matsyAH sarpAH sakacchapAH | 01470 pazavazca mRgAzcaiva jaghanyA tAmasI gatiH || 42 || 01471 hastinazca turaMgAzca zUdrA mlecchAzca garhitAH | 01472 siMhA vyAghrA varAhAzca madhyamA tAmasI gatiH || 43 || 01473 cAraNAzca suparNAzca puruSAzcaiva dAmbhikAH | 01474 rakSAMsi ca pizAcAzca tAmasISUttamA gatiH || 44 || 01475 jhallA mallA naTAzcaiva puruSAH zastravRttayaH | 01476 dyUtapAnaprasaktAzca jaghanyA rAjasI gatiH || 45 || 01477 rAjAnaH kSatriyAzcaiva rAjn~AM caiva purohitAH | 01478 vAdayuddhapradhAnAzca madhyamA rAjasI gatiH || 46 || 01479 gandharvA guhyakA yakSA vibudhAnucarAzca ye | 01480 tathaivApsarasaH sarvA rAjasISUttamA gatiH || 47 || 01481 tApasA yatayo viprA ye ca vaimAnikA gaNAH | 01482 nakSatrANi ca daityAzca prathamA sAttvikI gatiH || 48 || 01483 yajvAna RSayo devA vedA jyotIMSi vatsarAH | 01484 pitarazcaiva sAdhyAzca dvitIyA sAttvikI gatiH || 49 || 01485 brahmA vizvasRjo dharmo mahAnavyakta eva ca | 01486 uttamAM sAttvikImetAM gatimAhurmanISiNaH || 50 || 01487 zvasUkarakharoSTrANAM go'jAvimRgapakSiNAm | 01488 caNDAlapulkasAnAM ca brahmahA yonimRcchati || 55 || 01489 hiMsrA bhavanti kravyAdAH kRmayo 'bhakSyabhakSiNaH | 01490 parasparAdinaH stenAH pretA 'ntyastrIniSeviNaH || 59 || 01491 dhAnyaM hRtvA bhavatyAkhuH kAMsyaM haMso jalaM plavaH | [Page068+ 20] 01492 madhu daMzaH payaH kAko rasaM zvA nakulo ghRtam || 62 || 01493 chucchundariH zubhAngandhAnpattrazAkaM tu barhiNaH | 01494 zvAvitkRtAnnaM vividhamakRtAnnaM tu zalyakaH || 65 || 01495 striyo 'pyetena kalyena hRtvA doSamavApnuyuH | 01496 eteSAmeva jantUnAM bhAryAtvamupayAnti tAH || 69 || 01497 vedAbhyAsastapo jn~AnamindriyANAM ca saMyamaH | 01498 ahiMsA gurusevA ca niHzreyasakaraM param || 83 || 01499 pravRttaM karma saMsevya devAnAmeti sAmyatAm | 01500 nivRttaM sevamAnastu bhUtAnyatyeti pan~ca vai || 90 || 01501 yA vedabAhyAH smRtayo yAzca kAzca kudRSTayaH | 01502 sarvAstA niSphalAH pretya tamoniSThA hi tAH smRtAH || 95 || 01503 utpadyante cyavante ca yAnyato 'nyAni kAni cit | 01504 tAnyarvAkkAlikatayA niSphalAnyanRtAni ca || 96 || 01505 ajn~ebhyo granthinaH zreSThA granthibhyo dhAriNo varAH | 01506 dhAribhyo jn~AninaH zreSThA jn~Anibhyo vyavasAyinaH || 103 || 01507 {#XXIX. XXX.#} 01508 ekonA viMzatirnAryaH krIDAM kartuM vane gatAH | 01509 viMzatirgRhamAyAtAH zeSo vyAghreNa bhakSitaH || 01510 samAdizatpitA putraM likha lekhaM mamAjn~ayA | 01511 na tena likhito lekhaH piturAjn~A na khaNDitA || [Page069+ 19] 01512 {#XXXI. RIGVEDA I. 1.#} 01513 a_gnimI†Le pu_rohi†taM ya_jn~asya† de_vamR_tvija†m | 01514 hotA†raM ratna_dhAta†mam || 1 || 01515 a_gniH pUrve†bhi_rRSi†bhi_rIDyo_ nUta†nairu_ta | 01516 sa de_vAMM eha va†kSati || 2 || 01517 a_gninA† ra_yima†znava_tpoSa†me_va di_ve di†ve | 01518 ya_zasaM† vI_rava†ttamam || 3 || 01519 agne_ yaM ya_jn~ama†dhva_raM vi_zvataH† pari_bhUrasi† | 01520 sa idde_veSu† gacchati || 4 || 01521 a_gnirhotA† ka_vikra†tuH sa_tyazci_trazra†vastamaH | 01522 de_vo de_vebhi_rA ga†mat || 5 || 01523 yada_Gga dA_zuSe_ tvamagne† bha_draM ka†ri_Syasi† | 01524 tavettatsa_tyama†GgiraH || 6 || 01525 upa† tvAgne di_ve di†ve_ doSA†vastardhi_yA va_yam | 01526 namo_ bhara†nta_ ema†si || 7 || 01527 rAja†ntamadhva_rANAM† go_pAmR_tasya_ dIdi†vim | 01528 vardha†mAnaM_ sve dame† || 8 || 01529 sa naH† pi_teva† sU_nave 'gne† sUpAya_no bha†va | 01530 saca†svA naH sva_staye† || 9 || [Page070+ 22] 01531 {#XXXII. RIGVEDA I. 32.#} 01532 indra†sya_ nu vI_ryA†Ni_ pra vo†caM_ yAni† ca_kAra† pratha_mAni† va_jrI | 01533 aha_nnahi_manva_pasta†tarda_ pra va_kSaNA† abhina_tparva†tAnAm || 1 || 01534 aha_nnahiM_ parva†te zizriyA_NaM tvaSTA†smai_ vajraM† sva_ryaM† tatakSa | 01535 vA_zrA i†va dhe_navaH_ syanda†mAnA_ an~jaH† samu_dramava† jagmu_rApaH† || 2 || 01536 vR_SA_yamA†No 'vRNIta_ somaM_ trika†drukeSvapibatsu_tasya† | 01537 A sAya†kaM ma_ghavA†datta_ vajra_maha†nnenaM prathama_jAmahI†nAm || 3 || 01538 yadi_ndrAha†nprathama_jAmahI†nA_mAnmA_yinA_mami†nAH_ prota mA_yAH | 01539 AtsUryaM† ja_naya_ndyAmu_SAsaM† tA_dItnA_ zatruM_ na kilA† vivitse || 4 || 01540 aha†nvR_traM vR†tra_taraM_ vyaM†sa_mindro_ vajre†Na maha_tA va_dhena† | 01541 skandhAM†sIva_ kuli†zenA_ vivR_kNAhiH† zayata upa_pRkpR†thi_vyAH || 5 || 01542 a_yo_ddheva† du_rmada_ A hi ju_hve ma†hAvI_raM tu†vibA_dhamR†jI_Sam | 01543 nAtA†rIdasya_ samR†tiM va_dhAnAM_ saM ru_jAnAH† pipiSa_ indra†zatruH || 6 || 01544 a_pAda†ha_sto a†pRtanya_dindra_mAsya_ vajra_madhi_ sAnau† jaghAna | 01545 vRSNo_ vadhriH† prati_mAnaM_ bubhU†Sanpuru_trA vR_tro a†zaya_dvya†staH || 7 || 01546 na_daM na bhi_nnama†mu_yA zayA†naM_ mano_ ruhA†NA_ ati† ya_ntyApaH† | 01547 yAzci†dvR_tro ma†hi_nA pa_ryati†STha_ttAsA_mahiH† patsutaH_zIrba†bhUva || 8 || 01548 nI_cAva†yA abhavadvR_trapu_trendro† asyA_ ava_ vadha†rjabhAra | 01549 utta†rA_ sUradha†raH pu_tra A†sI_ddAnuH† zaye sa_hava†tsA_ na dhe_nuH || 9 || 01550 ati†SThantInAmaniveza_nAnAM_ kASThA†nAM_ madhye_ nihi†taM_ zarI†ram | 01551 vR_trasya† ni_NyaM vi ca†ra_ntyApo† dI_rghaM tama_ Aza†ya_dindra†zatruH || 10 || 01552 dA_sapa†tnI_rahi†gopA atiSTha_nniru†ddhA_ ApaH† pa_Nine†va_ gAvaH† | [Page071+ 21] 01553 a_pAM bila_mapi†hitaM_ yadAsI†dvR_traM ja†gha_nvAMM apa_ tadva†vAra || 11 || 01554 azvyo vAro† abhava_stadi†ndra sR_ke yattvA† pra_tyaha†nde_va ekaH† | 01555 aja†yo_ gA aja†yaH zUra_ soma_mavA†sRjaH_ sarta†ve sa_pta sindhU†n || 12 || 01556 nAsmai† vi_dyunna ta†nya_tuH si†Sedha_ na yAM miha_maki†raddhrA_duniM† ca | 01557 indra†zca_ yadyu†yu_dhAte_ ahi†zco_tApa_rIbhyo† ma_ghavA_ vi ji†gye || 13 || 01558 ahe†ryA_tAraM_ kama†pazya indra hR_di yatte† ja_ghnuSo_ bhIraga†cchat | 01559 nava† ca_ yanna†va_tiM ca_ srava†ntIH zye_no na bhI_to ata†ro_ rajAM†si || 14 || 01560 indro† yA_to 'va†sitasya_ rAjA_ zama†sya ca zR_GgiNo_ vajra†bAhuH | 01561 sedu_ rAjA† kSayati carSaNI_nAma_rAnna ne_miH pari_tA ba†bhUva || 15 || 01562 {#XXXIII. RIGVEDA I. 50.#} 01563 udu_ tyaM jA_tave†dasaM de_vaM va†hanti ke_tavaH† | 01564 dR_ze vizvA†ya_ sUrya†m || 1 || 01565 apa_ tye tA_yavo† yathA_ nakSa†trA yantya_ktubhiH† | 01566 sUrA†ya vi_zvaca†kSase || 2 || 01567 adR†zramasya ke_tavo_ vi ra_zmayo_ janAMM_ anu† | 01568 bhrAja†nto a_gnayo† yathA || 3 || 01569 ta_raNi†rvi_zvada†rzato jyoti_SkRda†si sUrya | 01570 vizva_mA bhA†si roca_nam || 4 || 01571 pra_tyaGde_vAnAM_ vizaH† pra_tyaGGude†Si_ mAnu†SAn | 01572 pra_tyaGvizvaM_ sva†rdR_ze || 5 || 01573 yenA† pAvaka_ cakSa†sA bhura_NyantaM_ janAMM_ anu† | [Page072+ 21] 01574 tvaM va†ruNa_ pazya†si || 6 || 01575 vi dyAme†Si_ raja†spR_thvahA_ mimA†no a_ktubhiH† | 01576 pazya_n~janmA†ni sUrya || 7 || 01577 sa_pta tvA† ha_rito_ rathe_ vaha†nti deva sUrya | 01578 zo_ciSke†zaM vicakSaNa || 8 || 01579 ayu†kta sa_pta zu_ndhyuvaH_ sUro_ ratha†sya na_ptyaH† | 01580 tAbhi†ryAti_ svayu†ktibhiH || 9 || 01581 {#XXXIV. RIGVEDA I. 97.#} 01582 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_ghamagne† zuzu_gdhyA ra_yim | 01583 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 1 || 01584 su_kSe_tri_yA su†gAtu_yA va†sU_yA ca† yajAmahe | 01585 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 2 || 01586 pra yadbhandi†STha eSAM_ prAsmAkA†sazca sU_rayaH† | 01587 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 3 || 01588 pra yatte† agne sU_rayo_ jAye†mahi_ pra te† va_yam | 01589 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 4 || 01590 pra yada_gneH saha†svato vi_zvato_ yanti† bhA_navaH† | 01591 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 5 || 01592 tvaM hi vi†zvatomukha vi_zvataH† pari_bhUrasi† | 01593 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 6 || 01594 dviSo† no vizvatomu_khAti† nA_veva† pAraya | [Page073+ 21] 01595 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 7 || 01596 sa naH_ sindhu†miva nA_vayAti† parSA sva_staye† | 01597 apa† naH_ zozu†cada_gham || 8 || 01598 {#XXXV. RIGVEDA I. 165.#} 01599 kayA† zu_bhA sava†yasaH_ sanI†LAH samA_nyA ma_rutaH_ saM mi†mikSuH | 01600 kayA† ma_tI kuta_ etA†sa e_te 'rca†nti_ zuSmaM_ vRSa†No vasU_yA || 1 || 01601 kasya_ brahmA†Ni jujuSu_ryuvA†naH_ ko a†dhva_re ma_ruta_ A va†varta | 01602 zye_nAMM i†va_ dhraja†to a_ntari†kSe_ kena† ma_hA mana†sA rIramAma || 2 || 01603 kuta_stvami†ndra_ mAhi†naH_ sanneko† yAsi satpate_ kiM ta† i_tthA | 01604 saM pR†cchase samarA_NaH zu†bhA_nairvo_cestanno† harivo_ yatte† a_sme || 3 || 01605 brahmA†Ni me ma_tayaH_ zaM su_tAsaH_ zuSma† iyarti_ prabhR†to me_ adriH† | 01606 A zA†sate_ prati† haryantyu_kthemA ha†rI vahata_stA no_ accha† || 4 || 01607 ato† va_yama†nta_mebhi†ryujA_nAH svakSa†trebhista_nva1H_† zumbha†mAnAH | 01608 maho†bhi_retAMM_ upa† yujmahe_ nvindra† sva_dhAmanu_ hi no† ba_bhUtha† || 5 || 01609 kva1_† syA vo† marutaH sva_dhAsI_dyanmAmekaM† sa_madha†ttAhi_hatye† | 01610 a_haM hyU1_†grasta†vi_Sastuvi†SmA_nvizva†sya_ zatro_rana†maM vadha_snaiH || 6 || 01611 bhUri† cakartha_ yujye†bhira_sme sa†mA_nebhi†rvRSabha_ pauMsye†bhiH | 01612 bhUrI†Ni_ hi kR_NavA†mA zavi_SThendra_ kratvA† maruto_ yadvazA†ma || 7 || 01613 vadhIM† vR_traM ma†ruta indri_yeNa_ svena_ bhAme†na tavi_So ba†bhU_vAn | 01614 a_hame_tA mana†ve vi_zvazca†ndrAH su_gA a_pazca†kara_ vajra†bAhuH || 8 || 01615 anu†tta_mA te† maghava_nnaki_rnu na tvAvAMM† asti de_vatA_ vidA†naH | [Page074+ 20] 01616 na jAya†mAno_ naza†te_ na jA_to yAni† kari_SyA kR†Nu_hi pra†vRddha || 9 || 01617 eka†sya cinme vi_bhva1_†stvojo_ yA nu da†dhR_SvAnkR_Navai† manI_SA | 01618 a_haM hyU1_†gro ma†ruto_ vidA†no_ yAni_ cyava_mindra_ idI†za eSAm || 10 | | 01619 ama†ndanmA maruta_ stomo_ atra_ yanme† naraH_ zrutyaM_ brahma† ca_kra | 01620 indrA†ya_ vRSNe_ suma†khAya_ mahyaM_ sakhye_ sakhA†yasta_nve† ta_nUbhiH† || 11 || 01621 e_vede_te prati† mA_ roca†mAnA_ ane†dyaH_ zrava_ eSo_ dadhA†nAH | 01622 saM_cakSyA† marutazca_ndrava†rNA_ acchA†nta me cha_dayA†thA ca nU_nam || 12 || 01623 ko nvatra† maruto mAmahe vaH_ pra yA†tana_ sakhIMM_racchA† sakhAyaH | 01624 manmA†ni citrA apivA_taya†nta e_SAM bhU†ta_ nave†dA ma R_tAnA†m || 13 || 01625 A yaddu†va_syAddu_vase_ na kA_rura_smAn~ca_kre mA_nyasya† me_dhA | 01626 o Su va†rtta maruto_ vipra_macche_mA brahmA†Ni jari_tA vo† arcat || 14 || 01627 e_Sa va_ stomo† maruta i_yaM gIrmA†ndA_ryasya† mA_nyasya† kA_roH | 01628 eSA yA†sISTa ta_nve† va_yAM vi_dyAme_SaM vR_janaM† jI_radA†num || 15 || 01629 {#XXXVI. RIGVEDA III. 62.#} 01630 tatsa†vi_turvare†NyaM_ bhargo† de_vasya† dhImahi | 01631 dhiyo_ yo naH† praco_dayA†t || 10 || 01632 de_vasya† savi_turva_yaM vA†ja_yantaH_ puraM†dhyA | 01633 bhaga†sya rA_timI†mahe || 11 || 01634 de_vaM naraH† savi_tAraM_ viprA† ya_jn~aiH su†vR_ktibhiH† | 01635 na_ma_syanti† dhi_yeSi_tAH || 12 || [Page075+ 21] 01636 {#XXXVII. RIGVEDA IV. 42.#} 01637 mama† dvi_tA rA_STraM kSa_triya†sya vi_zvAyo_rvizve† a_mRtA_ yathA† naH | 01638 kratuM† sacante_ varu†Nasya de_vA rAjA†mi kR_STeru†pa_masya† va_vreH || 1 || 01639 a_haM rAjA_ varu†No_ mahyaM_ tAnya†suM_ryA†Ni pratha_mA dhA†rayanta | 01640 kratuM† sacante_ varu†Nasya de_vA rAjA†mi kR_STeru†pa_masya† va_vreH || 2 || 01641 a_hamindro_ varu†Na_ste ma†hi_tvorvI ga†bhI_re raja†sI su_meke† | 01642 tvaSTe†va_ vizvA_ bhuva†nAni vi_dvAnsamai†rayaM_ roda†sI dhA_rayaM† ca || 3 || 01643 a_hama_po a†pinvamu_kSamA†NA dhA_rayaM_ divaM_ sada†na R_tasya† | 01644 R_tena† pu_tro adi†terR_tAvo_ta tri_dhAtu† prathaya_dvi bhUma† || 4 || 01645 mAM naraH_ svazvA† vA_jaya†nto_ mAM vR_tAH sa_mara†Ne havante | 01646 kR_NomyA_jiM ma_ghavA_hamindra_ iya†rmi re_Numa_bhibhU†tyojAH || 5 || 01647 a_haM tA vizvA† cakaraM_ naki†rmA_ daivyaM_ saho† varate_ apra†tItam | 01648 yanmA_ somA†so ma_mada_nyadu_kthobhe bha†yete_ raja†sI apA_re || 6 || 01649 vi_duSTe_ vizvA_ bhuva†nAni_ tasya_ tA pra bra†vISi_ varu†NAya vedhaH | 01650 tvaM vR_trANi† zRNviSe jagha_nvAntvaM vR_tAMM a†riNA indra_ sindhU†n || 7 || 01651 {#XXXVIII. RIGVEDA IV. 52.#} 01652 prati_ SyA sU_narI_ janI† vyu_cchantI_ pari_ svasuH† | 01653 di_vo a†darzi duhi_tA || 1 || 01654 azve†va ci_trAru†SI mA_tA gavA†mR_tAva†rI | 01655 sakhA†bhUda_zvino†ru_SAH || 2 || 01656 u_ta sakhA†sya_zvino†ru_ta mA_tA gavA†masi | [Page076+ 20] 01657 u_toSo_ vasva† IziSe || 3 || 01658 yA_va_yaddve†SasaM tvA ciki_tvitsU†nRtAvari | 01659 prati_ stomai†rabhutsmahi || 4 || 01660 prati† bha_drA a†dRkSata_ gavAM_ sargA_ na ra_zmayaH† | 01661 oSA a†prA u_ru jrayaH† || 5 || 01662 A_pa_pruSI† vibhAvari_ vyA†va_rjyoti†SA_ tamaH† | 01663 uSo_ anu† sva_dhAma†va || 6 || 01664 A dyAM ta†noSi ra_zmibhi_rAntari†kSamu_ru pri_yam | 01665 uSaH† zu_kreNa† zo_ciSA† || 7 || 01666 {#XXXIX. RIGVEDA V. 24.#} 01667 agne_ tvaM no_ anta†ma u_ta trA_tA zi_vo bha†vA varU_thyaH† || 1 || 01668 vasu†ra_gnirvasu†zravA_ acchA† nakSi dyu_matta†maM ra_yiM dAH† || 2 || 01669 sa no† bodhi zru_dhI hava†muru_SyA No† aghAya_taH sa†masmAt || 3 || 01670 taM tvA† zociSTha dIdivaH su_mnAya† nU_namI†mahe_ sakhi†bhyaH || 4 || 01671 {#XL. RIGVEDA V. 40.#} 01672 sva†rbhAno_radha_ yadi†ndra mA_yA a_vo di_vo varta†mAnA a_vAha†n | 01673 gU_LhaM sUryaM_ tama_sApa†vratena tu_rIye†Na_ brahma†NAvinda_datriH† || 6 || 01674 mA mAmi_maM tava_ santa†matra ira_syA dru_gdho bhi_yasA_ ni gA†rIt | 01675 tvaM mi_tro a†si sa_tyarA†dhA_stau me_hAva†taM_ varu†Nazca_ rAjA† || 7 || 01676 grAvNo† bra_hmA yu†yujA_naH sa†pa_ryankI_riNA† de_vAnnama†sopa_zikSa†n || [Page077+ 20] 01677 atriH_ sUrya†sya di_vi cakSu_rAdhA_tsva†rbhAno_rapa† mA_yA a†ghukSat || 8 || 01678 {#XLI. RIGVEDA VII. 55.#} 01679 a_mI_va_hA vA†stoSpate_ vizvA† rU_pANyA†vi_zan | 01680 sakhA† su_zeva† edhi naH || 1 || 01681 yada†rjuna sArameya da_taH pi†zaGga_ yaccha†se | 01682 vI†va bhrAjanta R_STaya_ upa_ srakve†Su_ bapsa†to_ ni Su sva†pa || 2 || 01683 ste_naM rA†ya sArameya_ taska†raM vA punaHsara | 01684 sto_tRRnindra†sya rAyasi_ kima_smAndu†cchunAyase_ ni Su sva†pa || 3 || 01685 tvaM sU†ka_rasya† dardRhi_ tava† dardartu sUka_raH | 01686 sto_tRRnindra†sya rAyasi_ kima_smAndu†cchunAyase_ ni Su sva†pa || 4 || 01687 sastu† mA_tA sastu† pi_tA sastu_ zvA sastu† vi_zpatiH† | 01688 sa_santu_ sarve† jn~A_tayaH_ sastva_yama_bhito_ janaH† || 5 || 01689 ya Aste_ yazca_ cara†ti_ yazca_ pazya†ti no_ janaH† | 01690 teSAM_ saM ha†nmo a_kSANi_ yathe_daM ha_rmyaM tathA† || 6 || 01691 sa_hasra†zRGgo vRSa_bho yaH sa†mu_drAdu_dAca†rat | 01692 tenA† saha_sye†nA va_yaM ni janA†nsvApayAmasi || 7 || 01693 pro_SThe_za_yA va†hyeza_yA nArI_ryAsta†lpa_zIva†rIH | 01694 striyo_ yAH puNya†gandhA_stAH sarvAH† svApayAmasi || 8 || 01695 {#XLII. RIGVEDA VII. 56.#} 01696 ka IM_ vya†ktA_ naraH_ sanI†LA ru_drasya_ maryA_ adhA_ svazvAH† || 1 || [Page078+ 21] 01697 naki_rhye†SAM ja_nUMSi_ veda_ te a_Gga vi†dre mi_tho ja_nitra†m || 2 || 01698 a_bhi sva_pUbhi†rmi_tho va†panta_ vAta†svanasaH zye_nA a†spRdhran || 3 || 01699 e_tAni_ dhIro† ni_NyA ci†keta_ pRzni_ryadUdho† ma_hI ja_bhAra† || 4 || 01700 sA viTsuvIrA† ma_rudbhi†rastu sa_nAtsaha†ntI_ puSya†ntI nR_mNam || 5 || 01701 yAmaM_ yeSThAH† zu_bhA zobhi†SThAH zri_yA saMmi†zlA_ ojo†bhiru_grAH || 6 || 01702 u_graM va_ oja† sthi_rA zavAM_syadhA† ma_rudbhi†rga_Nastuvi†SmAn || 7 || 01703 zu_bhro vaH_ zuSmaH_ krudhmI_ manAM†si_ dhuni_rmuni†riva_ zardha†sya dhR_SNoH || 01704 sane†mya_smadyu_yota† di_dyuM mA vo† durma_tiri_ha praNa†GnaH || 9 || 01705 pri_yA vo_ nAma† huve tu_rANA_mA yattR_panma†ruto vAvazA_nAH || 10 || 01706 {#XLIII. RIGVEDA VII. 86.#} 01707 dhIrA_ tva†sya mahi_nA ja_nUMSi_ vi yasta_stambha_ roda†sI cidu_rvI | 01708 pra nAka†mR_SvaM nu†nude bR_hantaM† dvi_tA nakSa†traM pa_pratha†cca_ bhUma† || 1 || 01709 u_ta svayA† ta_nvA_3_† saM va†de_ tatka_dA nva1_†ntarvaru†Ne bhuvAni | 01710 kiM me† ha_vyamahR†NAno juSeta ka_dA mR†LI_kaM su_manA† a_bhi khya†m || 2 || 01711 pR_cche tadeno† varuNa di_dRkSUpo† emi ciki_tuSo† vi_pRccha†m | 01712 sa_mA_naminme† ka_vaya†zcidAhura_yaM ha_ tubhyaM_ varu†No hRNIte || 3 || 01713 kimAga† Asa varuNa_ jyeSThaM_ yatsto_tAraM_ jighAM†sasi_ sakhA†yam | 01714 pra tanme† voco dULabha svadhA_vo 'va† tvAne_nA nama†sA tu_ra i†yAm || 4 || 01715 ava† dru_gdhAni_ pitryA† sRjA_ no 'va_ yA va_yaM ca†kR_mA ta_nUbhiH† | 01716 ava† rAjanpazu_tRpaM_ na tA_yuM sR_jA va_tsaM na dAmno_ vasi†STham || 5 || 01717 na sa svo dakSo† varuNa_ dhrutiH_ sA surA† ma_nyurvi_bhIda†ko_ aci†ttiH | [Page079+ 20] 01718 asti_ jyAyA_nkanI†yasa upA_re svapna†zca_nedanR†tasya prayo_tA || 6 || 01719 araM† dA_so na mI_LhuSe† karANya_haM de_vAya_ bhUrNa_ye 'nA†gAH | 01720 ace†tayada_cito† de_vo a_ryo gRtsaM† rA_ye ka_vita†ro junAti || 7 || 01721 a_yaM su tubhyaM† varuNa svadhAvo hR_di stoma_ upa†zritazcidastu | 01722 zaM naH_ kSeme_ zamu_ yoge† no astu yU_yaM pA†ta sva_stibhiH_ sadA† naH || 01723 {#XLIV. RIGVEDA VII. 88.#} 01724 pra zu_ndhyuvaM_ varu†NAya_ preSThAM† ma_tiM va†siSTha mI_LhuSe† bharasva | 01725 ya I†ma_rvAn~caM_ kara†te_ yaja†traM sa_hasrA†maghaM_ vRSa†NaM bR_hanta†m || 1 || 01726 adhA_ nva†sya saM_dRzaM† jaga_nvAna_gneranI†kaM_ varu†Nasya maMsi | 01727 sva1_†ryadazma†nnadhi_pA u_ andho_ 'bhi mA_ vapu†rdR_zaye† ninIyAt || 2 || 01728 A yadruhAva_ varu†Nazca_ nAvaM_ pra yatsa†mu_dramI_rayA†va_ madhya†m | 01729 adhi_ yada_pAM snubhi_zcarA†va_ pra pre_Gkha I†GkhayAvahai zu_bhe kam || 3 || 01730 vasi†SThaM ha_ varu†No nA_vyAdhA_dRSiM† cakAra_ svapA_ maho†bhiH | 01731 sto_tAraM_ vipraH† sudina_tve ahnAM_ yAnnu dyAva†sta_tana_nyAdu_SAsaH† || 4 || 01732 kva1_† tyAni† nau sa_khyA ba†bhUvuH_ sacA†vahe_ yada†vR_kaM pu_rA ci†t | 01733 bR_hantaM_ mAnaM† varuNa svadhAvaH sa_hasra†dvAraM jagamA gR_haM te† || 5 || 01734 ya A_pirnityo† varuNa pri_yaH santvAmAgAM†si kR_Nava_tsakhA† te | 01735 mA ta_ ena†svanto yakSinbhujema ya_ndhi SmA_ vipra† stuva_te varU†tham || 6 || 01736 dhru_vAsu† tvA_su kSi_tiSu† kSi_yanto_ vya1_†smatpAzaM_ varu†No mumocat | 01737 avo† vanvA_nA adi†teru_pasthA†dyU_yaM pA†ta sva_stibhiH_ sadA† naH || 7 || [Page080+ 21] 01738 {#XLV. RIGVEDA VII. 89.#} 01739 mo Su va†ruNa mR_nmayaM† gR_haM rA†janna_haM ga†mam | 01740 mR_LA su†kSatra mR_Laya† || 1 || 01741 yademi† prasphu_ranni†va_ dRti_rna dhmA_to a†drivaH | 01742 mR_LA su†kSatra mR_Laya† || 2 || 01743 kratvaH† samaha dI_natA† pratI_paM ja†gamA zuce | 01744 mR_LA su†kSatra mR_Laya† || 3 || 01745 a_pAM madhye† tasthi_vAMsaM_ tRSNA†vidajjari_tAra†m | 01746 mR_LA su†kSatra mR_Laya† || 4 || 01747 yatkiM ce_daM va†ruNa_ daivye_ jane† 'bhidro_haM ma†nu_SyA_3_†zcarA†masi | 01748 aci†ttI_ yattava_ dharmA† yuyopi_ma mA na_stasmA_dena†so deva rIriSaH || 01749 {#XLVI. RIGVEDA VIII. 14.#} 01750 yadi†ndrA_haM yathA_ tvamIzI†ya_ vasva_ eka_ it | 01751 sto_tA me_ goSa†khA syAt || 1 || 01752 zikSe†yamasmai_ ditse†yaM_ zacI†pate manI_SiNe† | 01753 yada_haM gopa†tiH_ syAm || 2 || 01754 dhe_nuSTa† indra sU_nRtA_ yaja†mAnAya sunva_te | 01755 gAmazvaM† pi_pyuSI† duhe || 3 || 01756 na te† va_rtAsti_ rAdha†sa_ indra† de_vo na martyaH† | 01757 yadditsa†si stu_to ma_gham || 4 || 01758 ya_jn~a indra†mavardhaya_dyadbhUmiM_ vyava†rtayat | [Page081+ 21] 01759 ca_krA_Na o†pa_zaM di_vi || 5 || 01760 vA_vR_dhA_nasya† te va_yaM vizvA_ dhanA†ni ji_gyuSaH† | 01761 U_timi_ndrA vR†NImahe || 6 || 01762 vya1_†ntari†kSamatira_nmade_ soma†sya roca_nA | 01763 indro_ yadabhi†nadva_lam || 7 || 01764 udgA A†ja_daGgi†robhya A_viSkR_NvanguhA† sa_tIH | 01765 a_rvAn~caM† nunude va_lam || 8 || 01766 indre†Na roca_nA di_vo dR_LhAni† dRMhi_tAni† ca | 01767 sthi_rANi_ na pa†rA_Nude† || 9 || 01768 a_pAmU_rmirmada†nniva_ stoma† indrAjirAyate | 01769 vi te_ madA† arAjiSuH || 10 || 01770 tvaM hi sto†ma_vardha†na_ indrAsyu†ktha_vardha†naH | 01771 sto_tRR_NAmu_ta bha†dra_kRt || 11 || 01772 indra_mitke_zinA_ harI† soma_peyA†ya vakSataH | 01773 upa† ya_jn~aM su_rAdha†sam || 12 || 01774 a_pAM phene†na_ namu†ceH_ zira† i_ndroda†vartayaH | 01775 vizvA_ yadaja†ya_ spRdhaH† || 13 || 01776 mA_yAbhi†ru_tsisR†psata_ indra_ dyAmA_ruru†kSataH | 01777 ava_ dasyUMM†radhUnuthAH || 14 || 01778 a_su_nvAmi†ndra saM_sadaM_ viSU†cIM_ vya†nAzayaH | 01779 so_ma_pA utta†ro_ bhava†n || 15 || [Page082+ 20] 01780 {#XLVII. RIGVEDA VIII. 85.#} 01781 vR_trasya† tvA zva_sathA_dISa†mANA_ vizve† de_vA a†jahu_rye sakhA†yaH | 01782 ma_rudbhi†rindra sa_khyaM te† a_stvathe_mA vizvAH_ pRta†nA jayAsi || 7 || 01783 triH Sa_STistvA† ma_ruto† vAvRdhA_nA u_srA i†va rA_zayo† ya_jn~iyA†saH | 01784 upa_ tvemaH† kR_dhi no† bhAga_dheyaM_ zuSmaM† ta e_nA ha_viSA† vidhema || 8 || 01785 ti_gmamAyu†dhaM ma_rutA_manI†kaM_ kasta† indra_ prati_ vajraM† dadharSa | 01786 a_nA_yu_dhAso_ asu†rA ade_vAzca_kreNa_ tAMM apa† vapa RjISin || 01787 {#XLVIII. RIGVEDA VIII. 91.#} 01788 agne† ghR_tasya† dhI_tibhi†stepA_no de†va zo_ciSA† | 01789 A de_vAnva†kSi_ yakSi† ca || 16 || 01790 taM tvA†jananta mA_taraH† ka_viM de_vAso† aGgiraH | 01791 ha_vya_vAha_mama†rtyam || 17 || 01792 prace†tasaM tvA ka_ve 'gne† dU_taM vare†Nyam | 01793 ha_vya_vAhaM_ ni Se†dire || 18 || 01794 na_hi me_ astyaghnyA_ na svadhi†ti_rvana†nvati | 01795 athai†tA_dRgbha†rAmi te || 19 || 01796 yada†gne_ kAni_ kAni† ci_dA te_ dArU†Ni da_dhmasi† | 01797 tA ju†Sasva yaviSThya || 20 || 01798 a_gnimindhA†no_ mana†sA_ dhiyaM† saceta_ martyaH† | 01799 a_gnimI†dhe vi_vasva†bhiH || 22 || [Page083+ 21] 01800 {#XLIX. RIGVEDA X. 9.#} 01801 Apo_ hi SThA ma†yo_bhuva_stA na† U_rje da†dhAtana | 01802 ma_he raNA†ya_ cakSa†se || 1 || 01803 yo vaH† zi_vata†mo_ rasa_stasya† bhAjayate_ha naH† | 01804 u_za_tIri†va mA_taraH† || 2 || 01805 tasmA_ araM† gamAma vo_ yasya_ kSayA†ya_ jinva†tha | 01806 Apo† ja_naya†thA ca naH || 3 || 01807 {#L. RIGVEDA X. 14.#} 01808 pa_re_yi_vAMsaM† pra_vato† ma_hIranu† ba_hubhyaH_ panthA†manupaspazA_nam | 01809 vai_va_sva_taM saM_gama†naM_ janA†nAM ya_maM rAjA†naM ha_viSA† duvasya || 1 || 01810 ya_mo no† gA_tuM pra†tha_mo vi†veda_ naiSA gavyU†ti_rapa†bharta_vA u† | 01811 yatrA† naH_ pUrve† pi_taraH† pare_yure_nA ja†jn~A_nAH pa_thyA_3_† anu_ svAH || 2 || 01812 prehi_ prehi† pa_thibhiH† pU_rvyebhi_ryatrA† naH_ pUrve† pi_taraH† pare_yuH | 01813 u_bhA rAjA†nA sva_dhayA_ mada†ntA ya_maM pa†zyAsi_ varu†NaM ca de_vam || 7 || 01814 saM ga†cchasva pi_tRbhiH_ saM ya_mene†STApU_rtena† para_me vyo†man | 01815 hi_tvAyA†va_dyaM puna_rasta_mehi_ saM ga†cchasva ta_nvA† su_varcAH† || 8 || 01816 ape†ta_ vI†ta_ vi ca† sarpa_tAto_ 'smA e_taM pi_taro† lo_kama†kran | 01817 aho†bhira_dbhira_ktubhi_rvya†ktaM ya_mo da†dAtyava_sAna†masmai || 9 || 01818 ati† drava sArame_yau zvAnau† catura_kSau za_balau† sA_dhunA† pa_thA | 01819 athA† pi_tRRnsu†vi_datrAMM_ upe†hi ya_mena_ ye sa†dha_mAdaM_ mada†nti || 10 || 01820 yau te_ zvAnau† yama rakSi_tArau† catura_kSau pa†thi_rakSI† nR_cakSa†sau | [Page084+ 21] 01821 tAbhyA†menaM_ pari† dehi rAjansva_sti cA†smA anamI_vaM ca† dhehi || 11 || 01822 u_rU_Na_sAva†su_tRpA† udumba_lau ya_masya† dU_tau ca†rato_ janAMM_ anu† | 01823 tAva_smabhyaM† dR_zaye_ sUryA†ya_ puna†rdAtA_masu†ma_dyeha bha_dram || 12 || 01824 {#LI. RIGVEDA X. 16.#} 01825 maina†magne_ vi da†ho_ mAbhi zo†co_ mAsya_ tvacaM† cikSipo_ mA zarI†ram | 01826 ya_dA zR_taM kR_Navo† jAtave_do 'the†menaM_ pra hi†NutAtpi_tRbhyaH† || 1 || 01827 zR_taM ya_dA kara†si jAtave_do 'the†menaM_ pari† dattAtpi_tRbhyaH† | 01828 ya_dA gacchA_tyasu†nItime_tAmathA† de_vAnAM† vaza_nIrbha†vAti || 2 || 01829 sUryaM_ cakSu†rgacchatu_ vAta†mA_tmA dyAM ca† gaccha pRthi_vIM ca_ dharma†NA | 01830 a_po vA† gaccha_ yadi_ tatra† te hi_tamoSa†dhISu_ prati† tiSThA_ zarI†raiH || 3 || 01831 a_jo bhA_gastapa†sA_ taM ta†pasva_ taM te† zo_cista†patu_ taM te† a_rciH | 01832 yAste† zi_vAsta_nvo† jAtaveda_stAbhi†rvahainaM su_kRtA†mu lo_kam || 4 || 01833 ava† sRja_ puna†ragne pi_tRbhyo_ yasta_ Ahu†ta_zcara†ti sva_dhAbhiH† | 01834 Ayu_rvasA†na_ upa† vetu_ zeSaH_ saM ga†cchatAM ta_nvA† jAtavedaH || 5 || 01835 yatte† kR_SNaH za†ku_na A†tu_toda† pipI_laH sa_rpa u_ta vA_ zvApa†daH | 01836 a_gniSTadvi_zvAda†ga_daM kR†Notu_ soma†zca_ yo brA†hma_NAMM A†vi_veza† || 6 || 01837 a_gnervarma_ pari_ gobhi†rvyayasva_ saM prorNu†Sva_ pIva†sA_ meda†sA ca | 01838 nettvA† dhR_SNurhara†sA_ jarhR†SANo da_dhRgvi†dha_kSyanpa†rya_GkhayA†te || 7 || 01839 i_mama†gne cama_saM mA vi ji†hvaraH pri_yo de_vAnA†mu_ta so_myAnA†m | 01840 e_Sa yazca†ma_so de†va_pAna_stasmi†nde_vA a_mRtA† mAdayante || 8 || 01841 kra_vyAda†ma_gniM pra hi†Nomi dU_raM ya_marA†jn~o gacchatu ripravA_haH | [Page085+ 21] 01842 i_haivAyamita†ro jA_tave†dA de_vebhyo† ha_vyaM va†hatu prajA_nan || 9 || 01843 yo a_gniH kra_vyAtpra†vi_veza† vo gR_hami_maM pazya_nnita†raM jA_tave†dasam | 01844 taM ha†rAmi pitRya_jn~Aya† de_vaM sa gha_rmami†nvAtpara_me sa_dhasthe† || 10 || 01845 yo a_gniH kra†vya_vAha†naH pi_tRRnyakSa†dRtA_vRdhaH† | 01846 predu† ha_vyAni† vocati de_vebhya†zca pi_tRbhya_ A || 11 || 01847 u_zanta†stvA_ ni dhI†mahyu_zantaH_ sami†dhImahi | 01848 u_zannu†za_ta A va†ha pi_tRRnha_viSe_ atta†ve || 12 || 01849 yaM tvama†gne sa_mada†ha_stamu_ nirvA†payA_ punaH† | 01850 ki_yAmbvatra† rohatu pAkadU_rvA vya†lkazA || 13 || 01851 zIti†ke_ zIti†kAvati_ hlAdi†ke_ hlAdi†kAvati | 01852 ma_NDU_kyA_3_† su saM ga†ma i_maM sva1_†gniM ha†rSaya || 14 || 01853 {#LII. RIGVEDA X. 17.#} 01854 tvaSTA† duhi_tre va†ha_tuM kR†No_tItI_daM vizvaM_ bhuva†naM_ same†ti | 01855 ya_masya† mA_tA pa†ryu_hyamA†nA ma_ho jA_yA viva†svato nanAzaM || 1 || 01856 apA†gUhanna_mRtAM_ martye†bhyaH kR_tvI sava†rNAmadadu_rviva†svate | 01857 u_tAzvinA†vabhara_dyattadAsI_daja†hAdu_ dvA mi†thu_nA sa†ra_NyUH || 2 || 01858 pU_SA tve_tazcyA†vayatu_ pra vi_dvAnana†STapazu_rbhuva†nasya go_pAH | 01859 sa tvai_tebhyaH_ pari† dadatpi_tRbhyo_ 'gnirde_vebhyaH† suvida_triye†bhyaH || 3 || 01860 Ayu†rvi_zvAyuH_ pari† pAsati tvA pU_SA tvA† pAtu_ prapa†the pu_rastA†t | 01861 yatrAsa†te su_kRto_ yatra_ te ya_yustatra† tvA de_vaH sa†vi_tA da†dhAtu || 4 || 01862 pU_SemA AzA_ anu† veda_ sarvAH_ so a_smAMM abha†yatamena neSat | [Page086+ 21] 01863 sva_sti_dA AghR†NiH_ sarva†vI_ro 'pra†yucchanpu_ra e†tu prajA_nan || 5 || 01864 prapa†the pa_thAma†janiSTa pU_SA prapa†the di_vaH prapa†the pRthi_vyAH | 01865 u_bhe a_bhi pri_yata†me sa_dhasthe_ A ca_ parA† ca carati prajA_nan || 6 || 01866 {#LIII. RIGVEDA X. 18.#} 01867 paraM† mRtyo_ anu_ pare†hi_ panthAM_ yaste_ sva ita†ro deva_yAnA†t | 01868 cakSu†Smate zRNva_te te† bravImi_ mA naH† pra_jAM rI†riSo_ mota vI_rAn || 1 || 01869 mR_tyoH pa_daM yo_paya†nto_ yadaita_ drAghI†ya_ AyuH† prata_raM dadhA†nAH | 01870 A_pyAya†mAnAH pra_jayA_ dhane†na zu_ddhAH pU_tA bha†vata yajn~iyAsaH || 2 || 01871 i_me jI_vA vi mR_tairAva†vRtra_nnabhU†dbha_drA de_vahU†tirno a_dya | 01872 prAn~co† agAma nR_taye_ hasA†ya_ drAghI†ya_ AyuH† prata_raM dadhA†nAH || 3 || 01873 i_maM jI_vebhyaH† pari_dhiM da†dhAmi_ maiSAM_ nu gA_dapa†ro_ artha†me_tam | 01874 za_taM jI†vantu za_radaH† purU_cIra_ntarmR_tyuM da†dhatAM_ parva†tena || 4 || 01875 yathAhA†nyanupU_rvaM bhava†nti_ yatha† R_tava† R_tubhi_ryanti† sA_dhu | 01876 yathA_ na pUrva_mapa†ro_ jahA†tye_vA dhA†ta_rAyUM†Si kalpayaiSAm || 5 || 01877 A ro†ha_tAyu†rja_rasaM† vRNA_nA a†nupU_rvaM yata†mAnA_ yati_ STha | 01878 i_ha tvaSTA† su_jani†mA sa_joSA† dI_rghamAyuH† karati jI_vase† vaH || 6 || 01879 i_mA nArI†ravidha_vAH su_patnI_rAn~ja†nena sa_rpiSA_ saM vi†zantu | 01880 a_na_zravo† 'namI_vAH su_ratnA_ A ro†hantu_ jana†yo_ yoni_magre† || 7 || 01881 udI†rSva nArya_bhi jI†valo_kaM ga_tAsu†me_tamupa† zeSa_ ehi† | 01882 ha_sta_grA_bhasya† didhi_Sostave_daM patyu†rjani_tvama_bhi saM ba†bhUtha || 8 || 01883 dhanu_rhastA†dA_dadA†no mR_tasyA_sme kSa_trAya_ varca†se_ balA†ya | [Page087+ 21] 01884 atrai_va tvami_ha va_yaM su_vIrA_ vizvA_ spRdho† a_bhimA†tIrjayema || 9 || 01885 upa† sarpa mA_taraM_ bhUmi†me_tAmu†ru_vyaca†saM pRthi_vIM su_zevA†m | 01886 UrNa†mradA yuva_tirdakSi†NAvata e_SA tvA† pAtu_ nirR†teru_pasthA†t || 10 || 01887 ucchva†n~casva pRthivi_ mA ni bA†dhathAH sUpAya_nAsmai† bhava sUpavan~ca_nA | 01888 mA_tA pu_traM yathA† si_cAbhye†naM bhUma UrNuhi || 11 || 01889 u_cchvan~ca†mAnA pRthi_vI su ti†SThatu sa_hasraM_ mita_ upa_ hi zraya†ntAm | 01890 te gR_hAso† ghRta_zcuto† bhavantu vi_zvAhA†smai zara_NAH sa_ntvatra† || 12 || 01891 utte† stabhnAmi pRthi_vIM tvatparI_maM lo_gaM ni_dadha_nmo a_haM ri†Sam | 01892 e_tAM sthUNAM† pi_taro† dhArayantu_ te 'trA† ya_maH sAda†nA te minotu || 01893 pra_tI_cIne_ mAmaha_nISvAH† pa_rNami_vA da†dhuH | 01894 pra_tIcIM† jagrabhA_ vAca_mazvaM† raza_nayA† yathA || 14 || 01895 {#LIV. RIGVEDA X. 33.#} 01896 ku_ru_zrava†NamAvRNi_ rAjA†naM_ trAsa†dasyavam | 01897 maMhi†SThaM vA_ghatA_mRSiH† || 4 || 01898 yasya† mA ha_rito_ rathe† ti_sro vaha†nti sAdhu_yA | 01899 stavai† sa_hasra†dakSiNe || 5 || 01900 yasya_ prasvA†daso_ gira† upa_mazra†vasaH pi_tuH | 01901 kSetraM_ na ra_NvamU_cuSe† || 6 || 01902 adhi† putropamazravo_ napA†nmitrAtitherihi | 01903 pi_tuSTe† asmi vandi_tA || 7 || 01904 yadIzI†yA_mRtA†nAmu_ta vA_ martyA†nAm | [Page088+ 19] 01905 jIve_dinma_ghavA_ mama† || 8 || 01906 na de_vAnA_mati† vra_taM za_tAtmA† ca_na jI†vati | 01907 tathA† yu_jA vi vA†vRte || 9 || 01908 {#LV. RIGVEDA X. 40. 10.#} 01909 jI_vaM ru†danti_ vi ma†yante adhva_re dI_rghAmanu_ prasi†tiM dIdhiyu_rnaraH† | 01910 vA_maM pi_tRbhyo_ ya i_daM sa†meri_re mayaH_ pati†bhyo_ jana†yaH pari_Svaje† || 1 || 01911 {#LVI. RIGVEDA X. 52.#} 01912 vizve† devAH zA_stana† mA_ yathe_ha hotA† vR_to ma_navai_ yanni_Sadya† | 01913 pra me† brUta bhAga_dheyaM_ yathA† vo_ yena† pa_thA ha_vyamA vo_ vahA†ni || 1 || 01914 a_haM hotA_ nya†sIdaM_ yajI†yA_nvizve† de_vA ma_ruto† mA junanti | 01915 aha†raharazvi_nAdhva†ryavaM vAM bra_hmA sa_midbha†vati_ sAhu†tirvAm || 2 || 01916 a_yaM yo hotA_ kiru_ sa ya_masya_ kamapyU†he_ yatsa†ma_n~janti† de_vAH | 01917 aha†raharjAyate mA_si mA_syathA† de_vA da†dhire havya_vAha†m || 3 || 01918 mAM de_vA da†dhire havya_vAha_mapa†mluktaM ba_hu kR_cchrA cara†ntam | 01919 a_gnirvi_dvAnya_jn~aM naH† kalpayAti_ pan~ca†yAmaM tri_vRtaM† sa_ptata†ntum || 4 || 01920 A vo† yakSyamRta_tvaM su_vIraM_ yathA† vo devA_ vari†vaH_ karA†Ni | 01921 A bA_hvorvajra_mindra†sya dheyA_mathe_mA vizvAH_ pRta†nA jayAti || 5 || 01922 trINi† za_tA trI sa_hasrA†Nya_gniM triM_zacca† de_vA nava† cAsaparyan | 01923 aukSa†nghR_tairastR†Nanba_rhira†smA_ AdiddhotA†raM_ nya†sAdayanta || 6 || [Page089+ 21] 01924 {#LVII. RIGVEDA X. 53.#} 01925 tantuM† ta_nvanraja†so bhA_numanvi†hi_ jyoti†SmataH pa_tho ra†kSa dhi_yA kR_tAn | 01926 a_nu_lba_NaM va†yata_ jogu†vA_mapo_ manu†rbhava ja_nayA_ daivyaM_ jana†m || 6 || 01927 azma†nvatI rIyate_ saM ra†bhadhva_mutti†SThata_ pra ta†ratA sakhAyaH | 01928 atrA† jahAma_ ye asa_nnaze†vAH zi_vAnva_yamutta†remA_bhi vAjA†n || 8 || 01929 {#LVIII. RIGVEDA X. 85. 36, 24--26, 32--33, 27, 43--47.#} 01930 gR_bhNAmi† te saubhaga_tvAya_ hastaM_ mayA_ patyA† ja_rada†STi_ryathAsaH† | 01931 bhago† arya_mA sa†vi_tA puraM†dhi_rmahyaM† tvAdu_rgArha†patyAya de_vAH || 36 || 01932 pra tvA† mun~cAmi_ varu†Nasya_ pAzA_dyena_ tvAba†dhnAtsavi_tA su_zevaH† | 01933 R_tasya_ yonau† sukR_tasya† lo_ke 'ri†STAM tvA sa_ha patyA† dadhAmi || 24 || 01934 preto mu_n~cAmi_ nAmutaH† suba_ddhAma_muta†skaram | 01935 yathe_yami†ndra mIDhvaH supu_trA su_bhagAsa†ti || 25 || 01936 pU_SA tve_to na†yatu hasta_gRhyA_zvinA† tvA_ pra va†hatAM_ rathe†na | 01937 gR_hAnga†ccha gR_hapa†tnI_ yathAso† va_zinI_ tvaM vi_datha_mA va†dAsi || 26 || 01938 mA vi†danparipa_nthino_ ya A_sIda†nti_ daMpa†tI | 01939 su_gebhi†rdu_rgamatI†tA_mapa† drA_ntvarA†tayaH || 32 || 01940 su_ma_Gga_lIri_yaM va_dhUri_mAM sa_meta_ pazya†ta | 01941 saubhA†gyamasyai da_ttvAyAthAstaM_ vi pare†tana || 33 || 01942 i_ha pri_yaM pra_jayA† te_ samR†dhyatAma_smingR_he gArha†patyAya jAgRhi | 01943 e_nA patyA† ta_nvaM1_† saM sR†ja_svAdhA_ jivrI† vi_datha_mA va†dAthaH || 27 || 01944 A naH† pra_jAM ja†nayatu pra_jApa†tirAjara_sAya_ sama†naktvarya_mA | [Page090+ 21] 01945 adu†rmaGgalIH patilo_kamA vi†za_ zaM no† bhava dvi_pade_ zaM catu†Spade || 01946 agho†racakSu_rapa†tighnyedhi zi_vA pa_zubhyaH† su_manAH† su_varcAH† | 01947 vI_ra_sUrde_vakA†mA syo_nA zaM no† bhava dvi_pade_ zaM catu†Spade || 44 || 01948 i_mAM tvami†ndra mIDhvaH supu_trAM su_bhagAM† kRNu | 01949 dazA†syAM pu_trAnA dhe†hi_ pati†mekAda_zaM kR†dhi || 45 || 01950 sa_mrAjn~I_ zvazu†re bhava sa_mrAjn~I† zva_zrvAM bha†va | 01951 nanA†ndari sa_mrAjn~I† bhava sa_mrAjn~I_ adhi† de_vRSu† || 46 || 01952 sama†n~jantu_ vizve† de_vAH samApo_ hRda†yAni nau | 01953 saM mA†ta_rizvA_ saM dhA_tA samu_ deSTrI† dadhAtu nau || 47 || 01954 {#LIX. RIGVEDA X. 137.#} 01955 u_ta de†vA_ ava†hitaM_ devA_ unna†yathA_ punaH† | 01956 u_tAga†zca_kruSaM† devA_ devA† jI_vaya†thA_ punaH† || 1 || 01957 dvAvi_mau vAtau† vAta_ A sindho_rA pa†rA_vataH† | 01958 dakSaM† te a_nya A vA†tu_ parA_nyo vA†tu_ yadrapaH† || 2 || 01959 A vA†ta vAhi bheSa_jaM vi vA†ta vAhi_ yadrapaH† | 01960 tvaM hi vi_zvabhe†Sajo de_vAnAM† dU_ta Iya†se || 3 || 01961 A tvA†gamaM_ zaMtA†tibhi_ratho† ari_STatA†tibhiH | 01962 dakSaM† te bha_dramAbhA†rSaM_ parA_ yakSmaM† suvAmi te || 4 || 01963 trAya†ntAmi_ha de_vAstrAya†tAM ma_rutAM† ga_NaH | 01964 trAya†ntAM_ vizvA† bhU_tAni_ yathA_yama†ra_pA asa†t || 5 || 01965 Apa_ idvA u† bheSa_jIrApo† amIva_cAta†nIH | [Page091+ 19] 01966 ApaH_ sarva†sya bheSa_jIstAste† kRNvantu bheSa_jam || 6 || 01967 hastA†bhyAM_ daza†zAkhAbhyAM ji_hvA vA_caH pu†roga_vI | 01968 a_nA_ma_yi_tnubhyAM† tvA_ tAbhyAM_ tvopa† spRzAmasi || 7 || 01969 {#LX. RIGVEDA X. 154.#} 01970 soma_ eke†bhyaH pavate ghR_tameka_ upA†sate | 01971 yebhyo_ madhu† pra_dhAva†ti_ tAMzci†de_vApi† gacchatAt || 1 || 01972 tapa†sA_ ye a†nAdhR_SyAstapa†sA_ ye sva†rya_yuH | 01973 tapo_ ye ca†kri_re maha_stAMzci†de_vApi† gacchatAt || 2 || 01974 ye yudhya†nte pra_dhane†Su_ zUrA†so_ ye ta†nU_tyajaH† | 01975 ye vA† sa_hasra†dakSiNA_stAMzci†de_vApi† gacchatAt || 3 || 01976 ye ci_tpUrva† Rta_sApa† R_tAvA†na RtA_vRdhaH† | 01977 pi_tRRntapa†svato yama_ tAMzci†de_vApi† gacchatAt || 4 || 01978 sa_hasra†NIthAH ka_vayo_ ye go†pA_yanti_ sUrya†m | 01979 RSI_ntapa†svato yama tapo_jAMM api† gacchatAt || 5 || 01980 {#LXI. RIGVEDA X. 155.#} 01981 parI_me gAma†neSata_ parya_gnima†hRSata | 01982 de_veSva†krata_ zravaH_ ka i_mAMM A da†dharSati || 5 || 01983 {#LXII. MAITRAYANI SANHITA II. 13. 23.#} 01984 hiraNyagarbhaH† sa†mavartatA†gre bhUta†sya jAtaH† pa†tire†ka AsIt | [Page092+ 21] 01985 sa† dAdhAra pRthivIM† dyA†mute†mAM† ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 1 || 01986 yaH† prANato† nimiSata†zca rA†jA pa†tirvi†zvasya ja†gato babhU†va | 01987 I†ze yo† asya† dvipa†dazca†tuSpadaH ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 2 || 01988 ya† ojodA† baladA† ya†sya vi†zva upA†sate prazi†SaMM ya†sya devAH† | 01989 ya†sya chAyA†mR†taMM ya†sya mRtyuH† ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 3 || 01990 ya†syeme† vi†zve gira†yo mahitvA† samudra†MM ya†sya rasa†yA sahA†huH† | 01991 di†zo ya†sya pradi†zaH pa†n~ca devIH† ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 4 || 01992 ye†na dyau†rugrA† pRthivI† ca dRDhA† ye†na svR stabhitaMM† ye†na nA†kaH | 01993 yo† anta†rikSaMM vimame† va†rIyaH ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 5 || 01994 ya† ime† dyA†vApRthivI† tastabhAne† a†dhArayadro†dasI re†jamAne | 01995 ya†sminna†dhi vi†tataH sU†rA e†ti ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 6 || 01996 A†po ha ya†nmahatI†rvi†zvamA†yanga†rbhaM da†dhAnA jana†yantIragni†m | 01997 ta†to devA†nAM ni†ravartatA†suH ka†smai devA†ya havi†SA vidhema || 7 || 01998 {#LXIII. MAITRAYANI SANHITA I. 5. 12.#} 01999

yamo† vA† amriyata | te† devA† yamyA† yama†ma†pAbruvan | tAMM† 02000 ya†da†pRchantsA†bravIdadyA†mRte†ti | te{??} 'bruvanna† vA† iya†mima†mitthaM† 02001 mRSyate rA†trIMM sRjAvahA i†ti | a†harvA†va† ta†rhyA†sInna† rA†triH | te† 02002 devA† rA†trimasRjanta | ta†taH zva†stanamabhavat | ta†taH sA† ta†mamR- 02003 Syata | ta†smAdAhurahorAtrA†Ni vA†vA†ghaM† marSayantI†ti |

02004 {#LXIV. MAITRAYANI SANHITA I. 10. 13.#} 02005

prajA†patervA† eta†jjyeSThaM† tokaMM† ya†tpa†rvatAH | te† pakSi†Na A- [Page093+ 21] 02006 san | te† parApA†tamAsata ya†tra yatrA†kAmayanta | a†tha vA† iya†M 02007 ta†rhi zithirA†sIt | te†SAmi†ndraH pakSA†nachinat | tai†rimA†madRMM- 02008 hat | ye† pakSA† A†saMMste† jImU†tA abhavan | ta†smAdete† sadadi† 02009 pa†rvatamu†pa plavante | yo†nirhye{??}SAmeSaH† |

02010 {#LXV. MAITRAYANI SANHITA II. 1. 12.#} 02011

aindrAbArhaspatyaMM† havi†rni†rvapedyo† rASTrI†yo ne†va prastiGnuyA†t | 02012 a†ditirvai prajA†kAmaudana†mapacat | so†n~ziSTamAznAt | taMM† vA† 02013 i†ndramanta†reva† ga†rbhaMM sa†ntamayasma†yena dA†mnA†paumbhat | so† 'pobdho 02014 'jAyata | ta†MM vA† ete†na bR†haspa†tirayAjayadaindrAbArhaspatye†na | 02015 ta†sya ta†ddA†ma svaya†meva† vya{??}padyata | sa† imA† di†zo va†jreNAbhipa- 02016 ryA†vartata | yo† rASTrI†yo ne†va prastiGnuyA†tta†mete†na yAjayedaindrA- 02017 bArhaspatye†na | pa†ritato hi† vA† eSa† pApma†nA | a†thaiSa† na† pra† 02018 stiGnoti | bR†haspa†taye nirupya†tA i†ndrAya kriyate sarva†ta evai†naM 02019 mun~cati | va†jreNemA† di†zo 'bhiparyA†vartate |

02020 {#LXVI. TAITTIRIYA SANHITA II. 6. 6.#} 02021

agnestrayo jyAyAMso bhrAtara Asan | te devebhyo havyaM vaha- 02022 ntaH prAmIyanta | so 'gnirabibheditthaM vAva sya ArtimAriSya- 02023 tIti | sa nilAyata | so 'paH prAvizat | taM devatAH praiSamai- 02024 cchan | taM matsyaH prAbravIt | tamazapaddhiyA dhiyA tvA vadhyA- 02025 suryo mA prAvoca iti | tasmAnmatsyaM dhiyA dhiyA ghnanti | za- 02026 pto hi | tamanvavindan | tamabruvannupa na A vartasva havyaM no [Page094+ 21] 02027 vaheti | so 'bravIdvaraM vRNai yadeva gRhItasyAhutasya bahiHpari- 02028 dhi skandAttanme bhrAtRNAM bhAgadheyamasaditi | tasmAdyadgRhItasyA- 02029 hutasya bahiHparidhi skandati teSAM tadbhAgadheyam |

02030 {#LXVII. AITAREYA BRAHMANA III. 20.#} 02031

indro vai vRtraM haniSyansarvA devatA abravIdanu mopa tiSThadhva- 02032 mupa mA hvayadhvamiti | tatheti | taM haniSyanta Adravan | so 02033 'venmAM vai haniSyanta A dravanti hantemAnbhISayA iti | tA- 02034 nabhi prAzvasIt | tasya zvasathAdISamANA vizve devA adravan | 02035 maruto hainaM nAjahuH prahara bhagavo jahi vIrayasvetyevainametAM 02036 vAcaM vadanta upAtiSThanta | tadetadRSiH pazyannabhyanUvAca vRtrasya 02037 tvA zvasathAditi | so 'vedime vai kila me sacivA ime mA- 02038 kAmayanta hantemAnasminnuktha A bhajA iti | tAnetasminnuktha 02039 Abhajat |

02040 {#LXVIII. AITAREYA BRAHMANA III. 21.#} 02041

indro vai vRtraM hatvA sarvA vijitIrvijityAbravItprajApati- 02042 mahametadasAni yattvamahaM mahAnasAnIti | sa prajApatirabravI- 02043 datha ko 'hamiti | yadevaitadavoca ityabravIt | tato vai ko 02044 nAma prajApatirabhavat | ko vai nAma prajApatiH | yanmahAni- 02045 ndro 'bhavattanmahendrasya mahendratvam |

02046 {#LXIX. ÇATAPATHA BRAHMANA II. 2. 2.#} 02047

dvayA vai devAH | devA ahaiva devAH | atha ye brAhmaNAH zuzruvAM- [Page095+ 21] 02048 so 'nUcAnAste manuSyadevAH | teSAM dvedhA vibhakta eva yajn~aH | 02049 Ahutaya eva devAnAM dakSiNA manuSyadevAnAM brAhmaNAnAM zu- 02050 zruvuSAmanUcAnAnAm | Ahutibhireva devAnprINAti dakSiNA- 02051 bhirmanuSyadevAnbrAhmaNAn~chuzruvuSo 'nUcAnAn | ta enamubhaye 02052 devAH prItAH sudhAyAM dadhati || 6 ||

02053 {#LXX. ÇATAPATHA BRAHMANA II. 2. 2.#} 02054

tasya vA etasyAgnyAdheyasya satyamevopacAraH | sa yaH satyaM 02055 vadati yathAgniM samiddhaM taM ghRtenAbhiSin~cedevaM hainaM sa uddIpayati 02056 tasya bhUyo bhUya eva tejo bhavati zvaH zvaH zreyAnbhavati | atha yo 02057 'nRtaM vadati yathAgniM samiddhaM tamudakenAbhiSin~cedevaM hainaM sa jA- 02058 sayati tasya kanIyaH kanIya eva tejo bhavati zvaH zvaH pApI- 02059 yAnbhavati | tasmAdu satyameva vadet || 19 || tadu hApyaruNamau- 02060 paveziM jn~Ataya UcuH sthaviro vA asyagnI A dhatsveti | sa 02061 hovAca te maitadbrUtha vAcaMyama evaidhi na vA AhitAgninAnRtaM 02062 vaditavyaM na vadan~jAtu nAnRtaM vadettAvatsatyamevopacAra iti || 20 ||

02063 {#LXXI. ÇATAPATHA BRAHMANA X. 4. 3.#} 02064

eSa vai mRtyuryatsaMvatsaraH | eSa hi martyAnAmahorAtrAbhyAmA- 02065 yuH kSiNoti | atha mriyante | tasmAdeSa eva mRtyuH | sa yo 02066 haitaM mRtyuM saMvatsaraM veda na hAsyaiSa purA jaraso 'horAtrAbhyAmA- 02067 yuH kSiNoti | sarvaM haivAyureti || 1 || eSa u evAntakaH | eSa 02068 hi martyAnAmahorAtrAbhyAmAyuSo 'ntaM gacchati | atha mriyante | [Page096+ 23] 02069 tasmAdeSa evAntakaH | sa yo haitamantakaM mRtyuM saMvatsaraM veda na 02070 hAsyaiSa purA jaraso 'horAtrAbhyAmAyuSo 'ntaM gacchati | sarvaM 02071 haivAyureti || 2 || te devA etasmAdantakAnmRtyoH saMvatsarAtprajA- 02072 paterbibhayAM cakruryadvai no 'yamahorAtrAbhyAmAyuSo 'ntaM na ga- 02073 cchediti || 3 || ta etAnyajn~akratUMstenire 'gnihotraM darzapUrNamA- 02074 sau cAturmAsyAni pazubandhaM saumyamadhvaram | ta etairyajn~akratubhi- 02075 ryajamAnA nAmRtatvamAnazire || 4 || te hApyagniM cikyire | te 02076 'parimitA eva parizrita upa dadhuraparimitA yajuSmatIrapari- 02077 mitA lokaMpRNA yathedamapyetarhyeka upadadhati | iti devA a- 02078 kurvan | iti te ha naivAmRtatvamAnazire || 5 || te 'rcantaH zrA- 02079 myantazceruramRtatvamavarurutsamAnAH | tAnha prajApatiruvAca na 02080 vai me sarvANi rUpANyupa dhatthAti vaiva recayatha na vAbhyApayatha 02081 tasmAnnAmRtA bhavatheti || 6 || te hocustebhyo vai nastvameva ta- 02082 dbrUhi yathA te sarvANi rUpANyupadadhAmeti || 7 || sa hovAca 02083 SaSTiM ca trINi ca zatAni parizrita upa dhatta SaSTiM ca trINi 02084 ca zatAni yajuSmatIradhi SaTtriMzatamatha lokaMpRNA daza ca sa- 02085 hasrANyaSTau ca zatAnyupa dhattAtha me sarvANi rUpANyupa dhAsya- 02086 thAthAmRtA bhaviSyatheti | te ha tathA devA upa dadhuH | tato de- 02087 vA amRtA AsuH || 8 || sa mRtyurdevAnabravIditthameva sarve manu- 02088 SyA amRtA bhaviSyantyatha ko mahyaM bhAgo bhaviSyatIti | te ho- 02089 curnAto 'paraH kazcana saha zarIreNAmRto 'sadyadaiva tvametaM bhAgaM 02090 harAsA atha vyAvRtya zarIreNAmRto 'sadyo 'mRto 'sadvidyayA 02091 vA karmaNA veti | yadvai tadabruvanvidyayA vA karmaNA vetyeSA [Page097+ 21] 02092 haiva sA vidyA yadagniretadu haiva tatkarma yadagniH || 9 || te ya e- 02093 vametadvidurye vaitatkarma kurvate mRtvA punaH saM bhavanti | te saMbha- 02094 vanta evAmRtatvamabhisaM bhavanti | atha ya evaM na vidurye vaita- 02095 tkarma na kurvate mRtvA punaH saM bhavanti ta etasyaivAnnaM punaH pu- 02096 narbhavanti || 10 ||

02097 {#LXXII. ÇATAPATHA BRAHMANA XII. 7. 3.#} 02098

indrasyendriyamannasya rasaM somasya bhakSaM surayAsuro namuciraha- 02099 rat | so 'zvinau ca sarasvatIM copAdhAvacchepAno 'smi na- 02100 mucaye na tvA divA na naktaM hanAni na daNDena na dhanvanA na pR- 02101 thena na muSTinA na zuSkeNa nArdreNAtha ma idamahArSIdidaM ma 02102 A jihIrSatheti | te 'bruvannastu no 'trApyathA harAmeti | saha 02103 na etadathA haratetyabravIt | iti tAvazvinau ca sarasvatI ca 02104 apAM phenaM vajramasin~canna zuSko nArdra iti | tenendro namuce- 02105 rAsurasya vyuSTAyAM rAtrAvanudita Aditye na divA na naktami- 02106 ti zira udavAsayat | tasmAdetadRSiNAbhyanUktamapAM pheneneti |

02107 {#LXXIII. NIRUKTA II. 16.#} 02108

atiSThantInAmanivizamAnAnAmityasthAvarANAM kASThAnAM 02109 madhye nihitaM zarIraM meghaH | zarIraM zRNAteH zamnAtervA | vRtrasya 02110 niNyaM nirNAmaM vicaranti vijAnantyApa iti | dIrghaM drAghateH | 02111 tamastanoteH | AzayadAzeteH | indrazatrurindro 'sya zamayitA vA 02112 zAtayitA vA tasmAdindrazatruH | tatko vRtraH | megha iti nairu- [Page098+ 22] 02113 ktAH | tvASTro 'sura ityaitihAsikAH | apAM ca jyotiSazca 02114 mizrIbhAvakarmaNo varSakarma jAyate | tatropamArthena yuddhavarNA 02115 bhavanti | ahivattu khalu mantravarNA brAhmaNavAdAzca | vivRddhyA 02116 zarIrasya srotAMsi nivArayAM cakAra | tasminhate prasasyandira 02117 ApaH | tadabhivAdinyeSargbhavati |

02118 {#LXXIV. AÇVALAYANA'S GRIHYASUTRA I. 5, 7, 8.#} 02119

kulamagre parIkSeta ye mAtRtaH pitRtazceti yathoktaM purastAt | 1 | 02120 buddhimate kanyAM prayacchet | 2 | buddhirUpazIlalakSaNasaMpannAmarogA- 02121 mupayaccheta | 3 | durvijn~eyAni lakSaNAnyaSTau piNDAnkRtva Rtamagre 02122 prathamaM jajn~a Rte satyaM pratiSThitam | yadiyaM kumAryabhijAtA 02123 tadiyamiha pratipadyatAm | yatsatyaM taddRzyatAmiti piNDAna- 02124 bhimantrya kumArIM brUyAdeSAmekaM gRhANeti | 4 | kSetrAccedubhayataH- 02125 sasyAdgRhlIyAdannavatyasyAH prajA bhaviSyatIti vidyAdgoSThAtpa- 02126 zumatI vedipurISAdbrahmavarcasvinyavidAsino hradAtsarvasaMpannA- 02127 devanAtkitavI catuSpathAddvipravrAjinIriNAdadhanyA zmazAnA- 02128 tpatighnI | 5 | || 5 ||

02129

atha khalUccAvacA janapadadharmA grAmadharmAzca tAnvivAhe pra- 02130 tIyAt | 1 | yattu samAnaM tadvakSyAmaH | 2 | pazcAdagnerdRSadamazmAnaM 02131 pratiSThApyottarapurastAdudakumbhaM samanvArabdhAyAM hutvA tiSThanpratya- 02132 GmukhaH prAGmukhyA AsInAyA gRbhNAmi te saubhagatvAya hasta- 02133 mityaGguSThameva gRhlIyAdyadi kAmayIta pumAMsa eva me putrA 02134 jAyeranniti | 3 | aGgulIreva strIkAmaH | 4 | romAnte hastaM sAGguSTha- [Page099+ 23] 02135 mubhayakAmaH | 5 | pradakSiNamagnimudakumbhaM ca triH pariNayaM japati 02136 amo 'hamasmi sA tvaM sA tvamasyamo 'ham | 02137 dyaurahaM pRthivI tvaM sAmAhamRktvam || 02138 tAvehi vivahAvahai prajAM prajanayAvahai | 02139 saMpriyau rociSNU sumanasyamAnau jIveva zaradaH zatam || 02140 iti | 6 | pariNIya pariNIyAzmAnamArohayati 02141 imamazmAnamArohAzmeva tvaM sthirA bhava | 02142 sahasva pRtanAyato 'bhitiSTha pRtanyataH || 02143 iti | 7 | vadhvan~jalA upastIrya bhrAtA bhrAtRsthAno vA dvirlA- 02144 jAnAvapati | 8 | trirjAmadagnyAnAm | 9 | pratyabhighArya haviH | 10 | 02145 avattaM ca | 11 | eSo 'vadAnadharmaH | 12 | 02146 aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyA agnimayakSata | 02147 sa imAM devo aryamA preto mun~cAtu nAmutaH svAhA || 02148 varuNaM nu devaM kanyA agnimayakSata | 02149 sa imAM devo varuNaH preto mun~cAtu nAmutaH svAhA || 02150 pUSaNaM nu devaM kanyA agnimayakSata | 02151 sa imAM devaH pUSA preto mun~cAtu nAmutaH svAhA || 02152 ityavicchindatyan~jaliM sruceva juhuyAt | 13 | apariNIya zUrpa- 02153 puTenAbhyAtmaM tUSNIM caturtham | 14 | opyopya haike lAjAnpariNa- 02154 yanti tathottame AhutI na saMnipatataH | 15 | athAsyai zikhe vi- 02155 mun~cati yadi kRte bhavata UrNAstuke kezapakSayorbaddhe bhavataH | 16 | 02156 pra tvA mun~cAmi varuNasya pAzAditi | 17 | uttarAmuttarayA | 18 | 02157 athainAmaparAjitAyAM dizi sapta padAnyabhyutkrAmayati [Page100+ 22] 02158 iSa ekapadI Urje dvipadI 02159 rAyaspoSAya tripadI mAyobhavyAya catuSpadI 02160 prajAbhyaH pan~capadI RtubhyaH SaTpadI 02161 sakhA saptapadI bhava sA mAmanuvratA bhava | 02162 putrAnvindAvahai bahUMste santu jaradaSTayaH || 02163 iti | 19 | ubhayoH saMnidhAya zirasI udakumbhenAvasicya | 20 | 02164 brAhmaNyAzca vRddhAyA jIvapatyA jIvaprajAyA agAra etAM rA- 02165 trIM vaset | 21 | dhruvamarundhatIM sapta RSIniti dRSTvA vAcaM vi- 02166 sRjeta jIvapatnI prajAM vindeyeti | 22 | || 7 ||

02167

prayANa upapadyamAne pUSA tveto nayatu hastagRhyeti yAnamA- 02168 rohayet | 1 | azmanvatI rIyate saM rabhadhvamityardharcena nAvamAro- 02169 hayet | 2 | uttareNotkramayet | 3 | jIvaM rudantIti rudatyAm | 4 | 02170 vivAhAgnimagrato 'jasraM nayanti | 5 | kalyANeSu dezavRkSa- 02171 catuSpatheSu mA vidanparipanthina iti japet | 6 | vAse vAse 02172 sumaGgalIriyaM vadhUritIkSakAnIkSeta | 7 | iha priyaM prajayA te 02173 samRdhyatAmiti gRhaM pravezayet | 8 | vivAhAgnimupasamAdhAya 02174 pazcAdasyAnaDuhaM carmAstIrya prAggrIvamuttaraloma tasminnupavi- 02175 STAyAM samanvArabdhAyAmA naH prajAM janayatu prajApatiriti ca- 02176 tasRbhiH pratyRcaM hutvA saman~jantu vizve devA iti dadhnaH prAzya 02177 pratiprayacchedAjyazeSeNa vAnakti hRdaye | 9 | ata UrdhvamakSArA- 02178 lavaNAzinau brahmacAriNAvalaMkurvANAvadhaHzAyinau syAtAM 02179 trirAtraM dvAdazarAtram | 10 | saMvatsaraM vaika RSirjAyata iti | 11 | [Page101+ 21] 02180 caritavrataH sUryAvide vadhUvastraM dadyAt | 12 | annaM brAhmaNebhyaH | 13 | 02181 atha svastyayanaM vAcayIta | 14 | || 8 ||

02182 {#LXXV. AÇVALAYANA'S GRIHYASUTRA IV. 1--6.#} 02183

AhitAgniM cedupatapetprAcyAmudIcyAmaparAjitAyAM vA di- 02184 zyudavasyet | 1 | grAmakAmA agnaya ityudAharanti | 2 | AzaMsanta 02185 enaM grAmamAjigamiSanto 'gadaM kuryuriti ha vijn~Ayate | 3 | a- 02186 gadaH somena pazuneSTyeSTvAvasyet | 4 | aniSTvA vA | 5 | saMsthite 02187 bhUmibhAgaM khAnayeddakSiNapUrvasyAM dizi dakSiNAparasyAM vA | 6 | 02188 dakSiNApravaNaM prAgdakSiNApravaNaM vA | 7 | pratyagdakSiNApravaNa- 02189 mityeke | 8 | yAvAnudbAhukaH puruSastAvadAyAmam | 9 | vyAmamAtraM 02190 tiryak | 10 | vitastyavAk | 11 | abhita AkAzaM zmazAnam | 12 | 02191 bahulauSadhikam | 13 | kaNTakikSIriNastviti yathoktaM purastAt 02192 | 14 | yatra sarvata ApaH prasyanderannetadAdahanasya lakSaNaM zmazA- 02193 nasya | 15 | kezazmazrulomanakhAni vApayantItyuktaM purastAt | 16 | 02194 vigulphaM barhirAjyaM ca | 17 | dadhanyatra sarpirAnayanti | 18 | eta- 02195 tpitryaM pRSadAjyam | 19 | || 1 ||

02196

athaitAM dizamagnInnayanti yajn~apAtrANi ca | 1 | anvan~caM pre- 02197 tamayujo 'mithunAH pravayasaH | 2 | pIThacakreNa goyuktenetyeke | 3 | 02198 anustaraNIm | 4 | gAm | 5 | ajAM vaikavarNAm | 6 | kRSNAmeke 02199 | 7 | savye bAhau baddhvAnusaMkAlayanti | 8 | anvan~co 'mAtyA a- 02200 dhonivItAH pracRttazikhA jyeSThaprathamAH kaniSThajaghanyAH | 9 | prA- 02201 pyaivaM bhUmibhAgaM kartodakena zamIzAkhayA triH prasavyamAyatanaM [Page102+ 23] 02202 parivrajanprokSatyapeta vIta vi ca sarpatAta iti | 10 | dakSiNapUrva 02203 uddhatAnta AhavanIyaM nidadhAti | 11 | uttarapazcime gArhapatyam 02204 | 12 | dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam | 13 | athainamantarvedIdhmacitiM ci- 02205 noti yo jAnAti | 14 | tasminbarhirAstIrya kRSNAjinaM co- 02206 ttaraloma tasminpretaM saMvezayantyuttareNa gArhapatyaM hRtvAhavanIyama- 02207 bhizirasam | 15 | uttarataH patnIm | 16 | dhanuzca kSatriyAya | 17 | 02208 tAmutthApayeddevaraH patisthAnIyo 'ntevAsI jaraddAso vodIrSva 02209 nAryabhi jIvalokamiti | 18 | kartA vRSale japet | 19 | dhanurha- 02210 stAdAdadAno mRtasyeti dhanuH | 20 | uktaM vRSale | 21 | adhijyaM 02211 kRtvA saMcitimacitvA saMzIryAnupraharet | 22 | || 2 ||

02212

athaitAni pAtrANi yojayet | 1 | dakSiNe haste juhUm | 2 | sa- 02213 vya upabhRtam | 3 | dakSiNe pArzve sphyaM savye 'gnihotrahavaNIm 02214 | 4 | urasi dhruvAM zirasi kapAlAni datsu grAvNaH | 5 | nAsi- 02215 kayoH sruvau | 6 | bhittvA caikam | 7 | karNayoH prAzitraharaNe | 8 | 02216 bhittvA caikam | 9 | udare pAtrIm | 10 | samavattadhAnaM ca cama- 02217 sam | 11 | upasthe zamyAm | 12 | araNI UrvoH | 13 | ulUkhala- 02218 musale jaGghayoH | 14 | pAdayoH zUrpe | 15 | chittvA caikam | 16 | 02219 Asecanavanti pRSadAjyasya pUrayanti | 17 | amA putro dRSadu- 02220 pale kurvIta | 18 | lauhAyasaM ca kaulAlam | 19 | anustaraNyA 02221 vapAmutkhidya ziromukhaM pracchAdayedagnervarma pari gobhirvyayasveti 02222 | 20 | vRkkA uddhRtya pANyorAdadhyAdati drava sArameyau zvAnAviti 02223 dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam | 21 | hRdaye hRdayam | 22 | piNDyau 02224 caike | 23 | vRkkApacAra ityeke | 24 | sarvAM yathAGgaM vinikSipya ca- [Page103+ 22] 02225 rmaNA pracchAdyemamagne camasaM mA vi jihvara iti praNItApraNaya- 02226 namanumantrayate | 25 | savyaM jAnvAcya dakSiNAgnAvAjyAhutIrjuhu- 02227 yAdagnaye svAhA kAmAya svAhA lokAya svAhAnumataye svA- 02228 heti | 26 | pan~camImurasi pretasyAsmAdvai tvamajAyathA ayaM tvada- 02229 dhi jAyatAmasau svargAya lokAya svAheti | 27 | || 3 ||

02230

preSyati yugapadagnInprajvAlayateti | 1 | AhavanIyazcetpUrvaM prA- 02231 pnuyAtsvargaloka enaM prApaditi vidyAdrAtsyatyasAvamutraivamaya- 02232 masminniti putraH | 2 | gArhapatyazcetpUrvaM prApnuyAdantarikSaloka 02233 enaM prApaditi vidyAdrAtsyatyasAvamutraivamayamasminniti putraH 02234 | 3 | dakSiNAgnizcetpUrvaM prApnuyAnmanuSyaloka enaM prApaditi vi- 02235 dyAdrAtsyatyasAvamutraivamayamasminniti putraH | 4 | yugapatprAptau pa- 02236 rAmRddhiM vadanti | 5 | taM dahyamAnamanumantrayate prehi prehi pathibhiH 02237 pUrvyebhiriti samAnam | 6 | sa evaMvidA dahyamAnaH sahaiva dhUmena 02238 svargaM lokametIti ha vijn~Ayate | 7 | uttarapurastAdAhavanIyasya 02239 jAnumAtraM gartaM khAtvAvakAM zIpAlamityavadhApayettato ha vA 02240 eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhUmena svargaM lokametIti ha vijn~Ayate | 8 | 02241 ime jIvA vi mRtairAvavRtranniti savyAvRto vrajantyanavekSamANAH 02242 | 9 | yatrodakamavahadbhavati tatprApya sakRdunmajjyaikAn~jalimutsRjya 02243 tasya gotraM nAma ca gRhItvottIryAnyAni vAsAMsi paridhAya sakR- 02244 denAnyApIDyodagdazAni visRjyAsata A nakSatradarzanAt | 10 | 02245 Adityasya vA dRzyamAne pravizeyuH | 11 | kaniSThaprathamA jyeSThajagha- 02246 nyAH | 12 | prApyAgAramazmAnamagniM gomayamakSatAMstilAnapa u- [Page104+ 22] 02247 paspRzanti | 13 | naitasyAM rAtryAmannaM paceran | 14 | krItotpannena 02248 vA varteran | 15 | trirAtramakSArAlavaNAzinaH syuH | 16 | dvAda- 02249 zarAtraM vA mahAguruSu dAnAdhyayane varjayeran | 17 | dazAhaM sapi- 02250 NDeSu | 18 | gurau cAsapiNDe | 19 | aprattAsu ca strISu | 20 | tri- 02251 rAtramitareSvAcAryeSu | 21 | jn~Atau cAsapiNDe | 22 | prattAsu ca 02252 strISu | 23 | adantajAte | 24 | aparijAte ca | 25 | ekAhaM sabra- 02253 hmacAriNi | 26 | samAnagrAmIye ca zrotriye | 27 | || 4 ||

02254

saMcayanamUrdhvaM dazamyAH kRSNapakSasyAyujAsvekanakSatre | 1 | a- 02255 lakSaNe kumbhe pumAMsamalakSaNAyAM striyam | 2 | ayujo 'mi- 02256 thunAH pravayasaH | 3 | kSIrodakena zamIzAkhayA triH prasavyaM pari- 02257 vrajanprokSati zItike zItikAvatIti | 4 | aGguSThopakaniSThi- 02258 kAbhyAmekaikamasthyasaMhrAdayanto 'vadadhyuH | 5 | pAdau pUrvaM zira u- 02259 ttaram | 6 | susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpUya yatra sarvata Apo 02260 nAbhisyanderannanyA varSAbhyastatra garte 'vadadhyurupa sarpa mAtaraM bhU- 02261 mimetAmiti | 7 | uttarayA pAMsUnavakiret | 8 | avakIryotta- 02262 rAm | 9 | utte stabhnAmIti kapAlenApidhAyAthAnavekSaM pratyA- 02263 vrajyApa upaspRzya zrAddhamasmai dadyuH | 10 | || 5 ||

02264

guruNAbhimRtA anyato vApakSIyamANA amAvAsyAyAM 02265 zAntikarma kurvIran | 1 | purodayAdagniM sahabhasmAnaM sahAyatanaM da- 02266 kSiNA hareyuH kravyAdamagniM pra hiNomi dUramityardharcena | 2 | taM ca- 02267 tuSpathe nyupya yatra vA triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH pANibhiH 02268 savyAnUrUnAghnAnAH | 3 | athAnavekSaM pratyAvrajyApa upaspRzya keza- [Page105+ 22] 02269 zmazrulomanakhAni vApayitvopakalpayIrannavAnmaNikAnkumbhA- 02270 nAcamanIyAMzca zamIsumanomAlinaH zamImayamidhmaM zamIma- 02271 yyAvaraNI paridhIMzcAnaDuhaM gomayaM carma ca navanItamazmAnaM ca 02272 yAvatyo yuvatayastAvanti kuzapin~jUlAni | 4 | agnivelAyA- 02273 magniM janayedihaivAyamitaro jAtavedA ityardharcena | 5 | taM dIpa- 02274 yamAnA Asata A zAntarAtrAdAyuSmatAM kathAH kIrtayanto 02275 mAGgalyAnItihAsapurANAnItyAkhyApayamAnAH | 6 | uparateSu 02276 zabdeSu saMpraviSTeSu vA gRhaM nivezanaM vA dakSiNAddvArapakSAtprakra- 02277 myAvicchinnAmudakadhArAM harettantuM tanvanrajaso bhAnumanvihI- 02278 tyottarasmAt | 7 | athAgnimupasamAdhAya pazcAdasyAnaDuhaM carmA- 02279 stIrya prAggrIvamuttaraloma tasminnamAtyAnArohayedA rohatA- 02280 yurjarasaM vRNAnA iti | 8 | imaM jIvebhyaH paridhiM dadhAmIti 02281 paridhiM paridadhyAt | 9 | antarmRtyuM dadhatAM parvatenetyuttarato 02282 'zmAnamagneH kRtvA paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthAmiti catasRbhiH 02283 pratyRcaM hutvA yathAhAnyanupUrvaM bhavantItyamAtyAnIkSeta | 10 | yuvata- 02284 yaH pRthakpANibhyAM darbhataruNakairnavanItenAGguSThopakaniSThikA- 02285 bhyAmakSiNI Ajya parAcyo visRjeyuH | 11 | imA nArIravidhavAH 02286 supatnIrityan~jAnA IkSeta | 12 | azmanvatI rIyate saM rabhadhvami- 02287 tyazmAnaM kartA prathamo 'bhimRzet | 13 | athAparAjitAyAM di- 02288 zyavasthAyAgninAnaDuhena gomayena cAvicchinnayA codakadhAra- 02289 yApo hi SThA mayobhuva iti tRcena parIme gAmaneSateti pari- 02290 krAmatsu japet | 14 | piGgalo 'naDvAnpariNeyaH syAdityudAharanti [Page106+ 5] 02291 | 15 | athopavizanti yatrAbhiraMsyamAnA bhavantyahatena vAsasA 02292 pracchAdya | 16 | Asate 'svapanta odayAt | 17 | udita Adi- 02293 tye sauryANi svastyayanAni ca japitvAnnaM saMskRtyApa naH zo- 02294 zucadaghamiti pratyRcaM hutvA brAhmaNAnbhojayitvA svastyayanaM vA- 02295 cayIta | 18 | gauH kaMso 'hataM vAsazca dakSiNA | 19 | || 6 ||

[Page107+ 1] 02296 blank [Page108+ 1] 02297 blank [Page109+ 1] 02298 blank [Page110+ 1] 02299 blank [Page111-a+ 38] 02300 {@1a,@}¦ {%pron. root, see%} {@idam@} {%and%} 502. 02301 {@2a,@}¦ {%negative prefix, see%} {@an.@} 02302 {@a4n3ça,@}¦ {%m.%} (that which one gets, {%i. e.%}) one's 02303 portion; {%and so, generalized,%} portion, part. 02304 [{@£1aç,@} ‘get.’] 02305 {@an3çu4,@}¦ {%m.%} juicy internodium {%or%} shoot of the 02306 Soma-plant; {%and so,%} shooting ray (of 02307 light). 02308 {@an3çuma4nt,@}¦ {%a.%} rich in beams, radiant; {%as 02309 m.%} the sun, 16^4^. [{@an3çu4,@} 1235b.] 02310 {@a4n3sa,@}¦ {%m.%} shoulder. [perhaps, ‘the strong’ 02311 (part), {@£am,@} 1197a: cf. , Lat. {%um-erus,%} 02312 Goth. {%amsa,%} ‘shoulder.’] 02313 {@a-kasma1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} without any “wherefore”; 02314 without apparent cause; unexpectedly; 02315 accidentally. 02316 {@akasma1d-a1gantu,@}¦ {%m.%} an accidental ar- 02317 rival, a chance comer. 02318 {@a-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the sound {%or%} letter a. [Whit- 02319 ney, 18.] 02320 {@a-ka1ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} lack of cause; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 02321 causelessly. 02322 {@a-ki1rti,@}¦ {%f.%} non-fame, disgrace. 02323 {@aki1rti-kara,@}¦ {%a.%} causing disgrace, dis- 02324 graceful. 02325 {@a4-kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} not done; uncooked. 02326 {@aktu4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} ointment; {@--2.@} light, beam 02327 of light; {@--3.@} night. [for 2, cf. , 02328 ‘beam.’] 02329 {@a-kriyama1n2a,@}¦ {%a.%} not being accomplished. 02330 [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do,’ 770c.] 02331 {@a-kru1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} not harsh. 02332 {@1aks2a4,@}¦ {%n. for%} {@aks2a4n@} {%at end of cpds%} [1315a]. 02333 {@2aks2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} a die for playing. [named, 02334 perhaps, from its ‘eyes’ ({@1aks2a4@}) or 02335 ‘spots.’] 02336 {@a4ks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} axle. [cf. , Lat. {%axis,%} AS. 02337 {%eax,%} Eng. {%axe%} (i. e. ‘axle’), and {%axle.%}] [Page111-b+ 38] 02338 {@a4-ks2ata,@}¦ {%a.%} unhurt, uninjured; unbroken; 02339 {%as m. pl.%} unbroken {%or%} unhusked grains, 02340 {%esp.%} of barley. 02341 {@aks2ata-kesara,@}¦ {%a.%} having an uninjured 02342 mane. 02343 {@aks2ata-deha,@}¦ {%a.%} having an unhurt {%or%} 02344 perfect body. 02345 {@aks2a4n@}¦ [431], {%n.%} eye. [cf. , ‘have 02346 seen,’ , ‘eye’; , ‘eyes’; Lat. 02347 {%oc-ulus,%} ‘eye’; the kinship of AS. {%ea1ge,%} 02348 Eng. {%eye,%} remains to be proved: cf. {@£i1ks2.@}] 02349 {@aks2a-priya,@}¦ {%a.%} beloved of the dice, {%i. e.%} 02350 lucky at gaming. 02351 {@a-ks2ama,@}¦ {%a.%} not equal to a thing; unable, 02352 {%w. inf.%} 02353 {@a-ks2aya,@}¦ {%a.%} imperishable. 02354 {@aks2ayatva,@}¦ {%n.%} imperishability. [aks2aya.] 02355 {@a-ks2a4ra,@}¦ {%a.%} imperishable; {%as n.%} word; 02356 syllable; the sacred syllable, om, 60^14^; 02357 sound, letter, 61^4^. 02358 {@aks2ara-nya1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} the commitment to 02359 letters, the writing. 02360 {@a-ks2a1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} not pungent. 02361 {@aks2a1ra1lavan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} that which is not pun- 02362 gent and not salt. [{@alavan2a:@} 1253b.] 02363 {@aks2a1ra1lavan2a1çin,@}¦ {%a.%} eating that which 02364 is not pungent and not salt, abstaining 02365 from seasoned and salted food. [{@a1çin.@}] 02366 {@a4ks2i@}¦ [431], {%n.%} eye; {%see%} {@aks2a4n.@} 02367 {@aks2a1uhin2i1,@}¦ {%f.%} a complete army. 02368 {@aks2a1uhin2i1-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} master of an army; 02369 general. 02370 {@a-khila,@}¦ {%a.%} without a gap, entire; all. 02371 {@a-gada4,@}¦ {%a.%} not having disease, well, healthy, 02372 whole; wholesome; {%as m.%} medicine. 02373 {@aga1ra,@}¦ {%m. n.%} house. 02374 {@agni4,@}¦ {%m.%} fire; {%esp.%} a sacred fire; the god 02375 of fire, Agni, mediator between men and [Page112-a+ 50] 02376 gods, messenger who carries the sacrifice 02377 to them, protector from the terrors and 02378 spirits of darkness, and keeper of house 02379 and hearth. [perhaps, ‘the quickly mov- 02380 ing {%or%} agile one,’ {@£aj,@} 1158: cf. Lat. {%ignis,%} 02381 ‘fire,’ {%agilis,%} ‘agile’; akin, poss., is , 02382 ‘flashing light.’] 02383 {@agni-kun2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} round hole in the ground 02384 for the sacred fire. 02385 {@agni-vela1,@}¦ {%f.%} fire-hour, time for kindling 02386 the sacred fire; afternoon. 02387 {@agni-hotra4,@}¦ {%n.%} fire-sacrifice (a burnt- 02388 offering of fresh milk). 02389 {@agnihotra-ha4van2i1,@}¦ {%f.%} fire-sacrifice 02390 ladle. 02391 {@agny-a1dhe4ya,@}¦ {%n.%} placing {%or%} setting up 02392 of the sacred fire. [acct, 1272.] 02393 {@a4gra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} front; agre, in front, before, 02394 in presence of, {%w. gen.;%} {@--2.@} beginning; 02395 agre, in the beginning, in the first place, 02396 first; {@--3.@} tip, end. [perhaps, ‘that 02397 which goes before, leader,’ {@£aj:@} cf. , 02398 ‘lead,’ , ‘army-leader.’] 02399 {@agrata4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} in front [1098c^8^]; before 02400 (one's self); {%w.%} {@kr2,@} place in front, cause 02401 to lead. [agra, 1098b.] 02402 {@agrya4,@}¦ {%a.%} foremost, best. [{@a4gra,@} 1212c.] 02403 {@agha4,@}¦ {%a.%} distressful, harmful; {%as n.%} harm, 02404 trouble, evil; sin; sorrow. [like {@an3hu4,@} 02405 ‘narrow,’ and {@a4n3has,@} ‘distress,’ from 02406 {@£*an5gh@} or {@an3h,@} ‘straiten’: cf. , ‘dis- 02407 tress’; , Lat. {%ango,%} ‘strangle’; AS. 02408 {%ange,%} ‘anxious,’ Ger. {%enge,%} ‘narrow,’ {%Angst,%} 02409 ‘distress’: for connection of mgs, cf. Eng. 02410 {%straiten,%} ‘to narrow’ and ‘to distress.’] 02411 {@£agha1ya (agha1ya4ti).@}¦ harm; plan mis- 02412 chief. [agha, 1059b.] 02413 {@a4-ghoracaks2us,@}¦ {%a.%} not evil-eyed. 02414 {@a4-ghnya,@}¦ {%m.%} bull (the animal that is 02415 ‘hard to overcome,’ or more exactly, ‘not 02416 to be slain’). 02417 {@a4ghnya1,@}¦ {%f.%} cow. [formed as a pendant 02418 to aghnya.] 02419 {@an5ka4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} the bend at the groin made 02420 by taking a sitting position, lap; {@--2.@} the 02421 bend just above the hip (where babes, sit- 02422 ting astride, are carried by Hindu women 02423 {%--see%} {@a1roha@}); {@--3.@} hook; {@--4.@} ({%like Eng.%} 02424 pot-hook) mark, sign. [{@£an5c:@} for 1, cf. 02425 , ‘bend in arm {%or%} wall {%or%} shore’; for [Page112-b+ 50] 02426 3, cf. , Lat. {%uncus,%} AS. {%ongel,%} ‘hook’; 02427 cf. Eng. {%angle,%} not a borrowed word.] 02428 {@£an5khaya@}¦ ({@an5kha4yati@} [1056, 1067]). 02429 hook on, grapple. [from an5ka, ‘hook,’ 02430 despite the aspiration.] 02431 {@+ pari,@}¦ clasp, embrace. 02432 {@£an5g.@}¦ move, {%in derivs.%} 02433 {@an5ga4,@}¦ {%asseverative particle.%} {@ya4d an5ga4,@} just 02434 when; {@te4 an5ga4,@} they only. 02435 {@a4n5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} limb, member; {%by synecdoche,%} 02436 body, person, form. [{@£an5g:@} for mg, cf. 02437 {@an5gu4li, an5gu4s2t2ha.@}] 02438 {@an5gana,@}¦ {%n.%} court. [orig., perhaps, ‘gang- 02439 way,’ {@£an5g.@}] 02440 {@an5gana14,@}¦ {%f.%} a (fair) form, {%i. e.%} a woman. 02441 [{@a4n5ga.@}] 02442 {@a4n5ga1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} coal. 02443 {@a4n5giras,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%orig., probably,%} messenger; 02444 {%esp.%} messenger between gods and men; {%by 02445 eminence,%} Agni; {@--2.@} {%as pl.%} Angirases, a 02446 name applied by the Hindus to a certain race 02447 among their forefathers (perhaps because 02448 their intercourse with the gods was con- 02449 ceived as very intimate), these forefathers 02450 being regarded as half divine; {@--3.@} {%as s.%} 02451 the (mythical) ancestor of the Angirases. 02452 {@an5gu4li,@}¦ {%f.%} finger. [{@£an5g,@} 1191: for mg, 02453 cf. {@a4n5ga.@}] 02454 {@an5gu4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%m.%} thumb. [for mg, cf. {@a4n5ga.@}] 02455 {@£ac@}¦ {%or%} {@an5c (a4cati, a4n5cati; akna4, an5cita4; 02456 -a4cya).@} bend. [cf. {@an5ka@} and vbl {@an5c.@}] 02457 {@+ a1,@}¦ bend. 02458 {@a-cara,@}¦ {%a.%} not moving; {%as subst.%} plant (as 02459 distinguished from animals). 02460 {@a-cala,@}¦ {%a.%} immovable; {%as m.%} mountain. 02461 {@a-ci4t,@}¦ {%a.%} not knowing; unwise; foolish. 02462 {@a4-citti,@}¦ {%f.%} unwisdom; folly. 02463 {@a-citva1,@}¦ {%grd.%} without piling. [{@£1ci.@}] 02464 {@a-cintya,@}¦ {%a.%} incomprehensible. 02465 {@a4ccha,@}¦ {%vbl prefix.%} to, unto; hither; {%w.%} {@££ 02466 2naç, ya1, vah, vr2t;@} {%often%} {@accha1,@} 248a. 02467 {@£aj@}¦ ({@a4jati, -te@}). drive. [orig. ‘put in 02468 motion’: cf. Lat. {%ago,%} ‘lead, drive’; , 02469 ‘lead’: cf. also {@agra, ajira, a1ji.@}] 02470 {@+ ud,@}¦ drive out. 02471 {@aja4,@}¦ {%m.%} he-goat. [prob. ‘the agile one,’ 02472 {@£aj:@} cf. , ‘goat.’] 02473 {@a-ja4ra,@}¦ {%a.%} not aging; ageless. 02474 {@ajara1maravat,@}¦ {%adv.%} as if ageless and 02475 immortal. [{@ajara-amara,@} 1107, 1257.] [Page113-a+ 50] 02476 {@a4-jasra,@}¦ {%a.%} not dying out; perpetual 02477 (of fire). 02478 {@aja14,@}¦ {%f.%} she-goat. [see {@aja.@}] 02479 {@a4-ja1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} unborn. 02480 {@aji4na,@}¦ {%m.%} goat-skin; pelt. [aja: cf. , 02481 ‘goat-skin, Aegis,’ w. , ‘goat.’] 02482 {@ajira4,@}¦ {%a.%} agile, swift. [{@£aj,@} 1188c: cf. 02483 Lat. {%agilis,%} ‘agile.’] 02484 {@£ajira1ya (ajira1yate).@}¦ be swift; press 02485 swiftly onward. [{@ajira,@} 1059b.] 02486 {@a-jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} not knowing, ignorant; foolish; 02487 {%as m.%} fool. 02488 {@a4-jn5a1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} unknown. [{@£jn5a1:@} cf. , 02489 Lat. {%i-gnotus,%} Eng. {%un-couth,%} ‘unknown.’] 02490 {@ajn5a1ta-kulaçi1la,@}¦ {%a.%} whose family and 02491 character are unknown. 02492 {@a-jn5a1tva1,@}¦ {%grd.%} without knowing. 02493 {@a-jn5a1na,@}¦ {%n.%} ignorance; {@-a1t@} {%and%} {@-atas,@} 02494 out of ignorance. 02495 {@£an5c,@}¦ {%see%} {@£ac.@} 02496 {@an5c,@}¦ {%as vbl at end of cpds%} [{%see%} 407-9], 02497 turning, directed; {%e. g.%} {@u4d-an5c,@} directed 02498 upward. [for mg, cf. Eng. {%-ward%} (in 02499 {%to-ward,%} etc.), which is akin w. {@£vr2t,@} 02500 ‘turn.’] 02501 {@£an5j@}¦ {%or%} {@aj@} ({@ana4kti, an5kte4; a1na4n5ja, a1naje4@} 02502 [788]; {@a14n5ji1t; akta4; aktva14; -a4n5jya, -a4jya@}). 02503 {@--1.@} smear; anoint; {@--2.@} adorn. [cf. {@aktu:@} 02504 cf. Lat. {%ungo,%} ‘anoint.’] 02505 {@+ a1,@}¦ anoint. 02506 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} anoint; {@--2.@} adorn; {%and so,%} bring 02507 to notice; {@vya11kta:@} adorned, fair; mani- 02508 fest; {%--caus.%} make clear {%or%} manifest. 02509 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} anoint; {@--2.@} adorn; {@--3.@} unite 02510 by anointing, 89^19^; {@--4.@} {%generalized,%} unite 02511 with, take to one's self ({%e. g.%} food), 88^10^. 02512 {@an5jali4,@}¦ {%m.%} the two hollowed and open 02513 hands placed side by side; the hands so 02514 placed and raised to the forehead, {%i. e.%} a 02515 gesture of reverent salutation; a double 02516 handful (as measure). 02517 {@a4n5jas,@}¦ {%adv.%} quickly, suddenly. [prob. adv. 02518 acc. or instr. of an obsolete subst. {@a4n5jas,@} 02519 ‘a slippery way {%or%} a gliding motion,’ {@£an5j.@}] 02520 {@£at2@}¦ ({@a4t2ati, -te; at2is2ya4ti; at2ita4; at2itva14@}). 02521 wander about. [cf. {@£at.@}] 02522 {@at2ani1,@}¦ {%f.%} the notched end of a bow. 02523 {@at2avi1,@}¦ {%f.%} forest. [perhaps, ‘roaming-place,’ 02524 {@£at2.@}] 02525 {@an2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} egg. [Page113-b+ 50] 02526 {@an2d2a-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} egg-born; {%as m.%} bird. 02527 {@£at@}¦ ({@a4tati, -te; atita4@}). wander about. [cf. 02528 {@£at2.@}] 02529 {@a-tandrita,@}¦ {%a.%} unwearied. 02530 {@a4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} ({%as abl. of pron. root%} a [1098], 02531 {%and synonymous w.%} {@asma1t@}) from it; {%so%} 22^9^, 02532 {%sc.%} {@pan5ka1t;@} ato ‘{@nya,@} other than it, 68^12^; 02533 {@--2.@} from this (place), 83^15^; {@--3.@} from this 02534 (time), 96^21^; {%cf.%} {@u1rdhvam;@} then, 40^16^; {@--4.@} 02535 from this (cause), 35^10^; therefore, 27^8^, etc.; 02536 {%w. correl.%} {@yatas,@} 36^3^; hence; and so, 39^4^, 02537 42^21^; so then, 73^12^. [pron. root a, 502.] 02538 {@a4ti,@}¦ {%adv.%} across, beyond, past, over, {%as vbl 02539 prefix; in cpds,%} to excess, excessive, {%see%} 02540 1289b; {%as prep.%} beyond, over. [cf. , 02541 ‘further, besides’; Lat. {%et,%} ‘besides, and.’] 02542 {@atikrama,@}¦ {%m.%} act of overstepping {%or%} over- 02543 coming. [{@£kram + ati.@}] 02544 {@a4tithi,@}¦ {%m.%} guest. [‘wanderer,’ {@£at.@}] 02545 {@ati-durvr2tta,@}¦ {%a.%} excessively wicked. 02546 {@ati-du1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} very far {%or%} distant; {%as n.%} 02547 great distance. 02548 {@ati-bha1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} excessive burden. 02549 {@ati-la1ulya,@}¦ {%n.%} excessive greediness. 02550 {@ati-vr2s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} excessive rain. 02551 {@a4-tis2t2hant,@}¦ {%a.%} not standing; restless. 02552 [{@£stha1.@}] 02553 {@ati-sam3caya,@}¦ {%m.%} excessive accumulation. 02554 {@ati-sam3nidha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} excessive nearness. 02555 {@ati1ndriya,@}¦ {%a.%} transcending the senses; {%as 02556 n.%} soul, spirit. [{@ati + indriya,@} 1310a.] 02557 {@ati1va,@}¦ {%adv.%} exceedingly; very. [{@ati + iva.@}] 02558 {@a-tya1jya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be abandoned. 02559 {@aty-ugra,@}¦ {%a.%} extraordinary. [‘exces- 02560 sively strong.’] 02561 {@atyugra-pun2yapa1pa,@}¦ {%a.%} extraordinar- 02562 ily good and bad; {%as n. pl.%} extraordinarily 02563 good and bad deeds. 02564 {@a4tra@}¦ ({@a4tra1,@} 248a), {%adv.%} {@--1.@} ({%as loc. of pron. 02565 root%} a [1099^4^], {%and synonymous w.%} {@asmin@}) 02566 {%substantively:%} in it, 97^10^; in this case, 31^5^; 02567 in that case, 18^17^; on this point, 29^2^; 02568 {%adjectively: w.%} {@antare:@} in this interim, 02569 meantime, 24^19^, 45^2^, 50^22^, 55^4^; on this 02570 occasion, at this juncture, 19^11^; atra 02571 sarasi, in this pool; {@--2.@} in this {%or%} that 02572 (place); here, 25^16^; there, 33^5^, 89^4^; in 02573 that world ({%opp. to%} ‘in this world’), 02574 87^1, 7, 9^; {@--3.@} in that (time), then, 56^12^. 02575 [pron. root a, 502.] [Page114-a+ 50] 02576 {@a4tri,@}¦ {%m.%} Atri, name of a famous Rishi. 02577 {@a4tha@}¦ ({@a4tha1,@} 248a), {%adv. expresses a sequence, 02578 temporal or resultant:%} then; so; so then; 02579 accordingly; thereupon; {@--1.@} {%temporal: 02580 e. g.%} {@a4ti drava, a4tha1…u4pehi,@} run past, and 02581 then go unto…, 83^18^; {%in apodosis after%} 02582 {@yada14,@} 84^5, 6, 7^, 96^22^; {@--2.@} {%resultant: e. g.%} {@ma- 02583 ru4dbhih2 sakhya4m3 te astu, a4tha jaya1si,@} 02584 make friends with the Maruts, and then 02585 (if thou dost) thou shalt conquer, 82^2^N.; 02586 {@--3.@} {%very frequent as a simple continuative:%} 02587 now; so; then; {%usually at beginning of sen- 02588 tence%} ({%e. g.%} 20^1^) {%or çloka%} ({%e. g.%} 2^6^); {%sometimes 02589 within the çloka%} ({%e. g.%} 3^14^); {%exceptionally at 02590 the end,%} 13^9^; {%at beginning of section or book,%} 02591 now, 98^16^; here beginneth ({%cf.%} {@i4ti@}), 1^1^; 02592 {%sometimes much attenuated in meaning; often 02593 almost equivalent to a capital letter, to mark 02594 the beginning of a new clause, e. g.%} 94^18^; {%con- 02595 necting parts of sentence,%} 4^11^; {@--4.@} {%pleonas- 02596 tically w.%} {@tatas,@} 13^9^; {%mere verse-filler,%} 10^19^; 02597 {@--5.@} {@a4tho,@} {%i. e.%} {@a4tha u,@} and also, 90^16^; {@--6.@} 02598 {%serving as a%} point d'appui {%for an enclitic, 02599 which may thus precede its word: e. g.%} {@devo, 02600 ‘tha va1 yaks2as,@} a god or a Yaksha, {%instead 02601 of%} devo, {@yaks2o va1,@} 8^18^; {%so%} 2^12^; {%in this use,%} 02602 {@va1: atha va1::@} que: atque; {%cf.%} 27^21^; {%cf.%} 02603 {@va1;@} {@--7.@} {@atha va1,@} or rather, 26^7^N. [pron. 02604 root {@a,@} 1101, 502; later form of {@a4dha1@} 02605 (which is more common in the Veda): cf. 02606 Lat. {%at,%} ‘then, further, but.’] 02607 {@£ad@}¦ ({@a4tti; atsya4ti; a4ttum@}). eat; consume. 02608 [cf. , Lat. {%edo,%} AS. {%etan,%} Eng. {%eat:%} cf. 02609 anna.] 02610 {@a4d,@}¦ {%vbl.%} eating, consuming, {%in cpds.%} 02611 {@ada,@}¦ {%a.%} eating, {%in cpds.%} [{@£ad.@}] 02612 {@a-dan3s2t2rin,@}¦ {%a.%} without tusks {%or%} large 02613 teeth. 02614 {@a4-datta,@}¦ {%a.%} not given. 02615 {@a-dantaja1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} not having teethed. 02616 [‘not having grown teeth,’ for {@a-ja1ta- 02617 danta.@}] 02618 {@ada4s@}¦ [501], {%pron.%} yon, yonder, that, that 02619 there, {%in opposition to the one here or just 02620 mentioned: e. g.%} {@asa1u,@} 22^7^, that one (the 02621 traveller--{%last mentioned at%} 20^19^); {%so%} 31^10^; 02622 {@asa1v amutra, ayam asmin,@} that one in 02623 that world, this one in this, 103^7^; that one 02624 ({%correl.%} {@ya@}), 7^6^, 37^11^; {%as designation of per- 02625 sons not to be named,%} so-and-so, N. or M.; [Page114-b+ 50] 02626 {@asa1v aham,@} I am so-and-so, 61^14^; 60^21^; 02627 103^5^; {%follows at a distance the word to 02628 which it refers, thus emphasizing it,%} 23^1^. 02629 [see 501 and 503.] 02630 {@a4diti,@}¦ {%a.%} without bond {%or%} limit; infinite; {%as 02631 f.%} infinity, the endless heaven, 79^19^; infin- 02632 ity, {%personified as a goddess,%} Aditi, 75^8^. 02633 [apparently {@a + *diti,@} acct, 1304a^2^: {@diti,@} 02634 ‘bond,’ would be a reg. deriv. of {@£3da1,@} 02635 ‘bind,’ but does not occur as such, 02636 although there is a word {@di4ti,@} q. v., of 02637 quite different mg and origin.] 02638 {@a-di1na,@}¦ {%a.%} not depressed. 02639 {@adi1na1tman,@}¦ {%a.%} with cheerful spirit, un- 02640 daunted. [{@a1tman.@}] 02641 {@a4-durman5gala,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} bringing no bad 02642 luck. [for deelension, cf. {@suman5ga4la, 02643 -gali14,@} and 355b.] 02644 {@a-dr24s2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} unseen, unnoticed. [{@£dr2ç.@}] 02645 {@adr2s2t2a-ka1ma,@}¦ {%m.%} love for one not yet 02646 seen. 02647 {@a-deva4,@}¦ {%m.%} non-god, who is no god. [1288a^4^.] 02648 {@adbhi4s,@}¦ {%see%} 393. 02649 {@a4dbhuta,@}¦ {%a.%} wonderful; {%as n.%} wonder. 02650 [despite {@anatidbhuta,@} prob. from {@at(i)- 02651 bhu1ta,@} ‘transcending what has existed,’ 02652 1310a: cf. {@ambara.@}] 02653 {@a4dbhuta-ru1pa,@}¦ {%a.%} having wonderful 02654 beauty. 02655 {@adya4,@}¦ {%adv.%} to-day; {@adya niçi,@} in this night 02656 (just past), 51^8^; now; {@adya ya1vat,@} until 02657 now; {@adya_a1rabhya,@} from now on. [per- 02658 haps from {@*a-dyavi,@} ‘on this day,’ 1122f, 02659 see dyu: cf. Lat. {%ho-die,%} ‘to-day.’] 02660 {@a-dravya,@}¦ {%n.%} non-thing, unworthy object. 02661 {@a4dri,@}¦ {%m.%} rock; stone; {%esp.%} Soma-stone (for 02662 bruising the Soma); missile stone. 02663 {@adrivant,@}¦ {%a.%} having {%or%} armed with the 02664 hurling-stone. 02665 {@a4dha@}¦ ({@a4dha1,@} 248a), {%Vedic adv. expressing a 02666 sequence:%} then, so, 79^8^; so then, 89^18^; 02667 {@adha yad,@} just then when, 76^14^; (then, 02668 {%i. e.%} besides, {%i. e.%}) and, 77^18^, 78^6^. [1104^3^: 02669 cf. {@a4tha.@}] 02670 {@a-dhanya,@}¦ {%a.%} not rich; poor. 02671 {@adhama4@}¦ [525], {%a.%} lowest; worst. [cf. {@adhas@} 02672 and 474: cf. Lat. {%infimus,%} ‘lowest.’] 02673 {@a4dhara@}¦ [525], {%a.%} lower. [cf. {@adhas@} and 02674 474: cf. Lat. {%inferus,%} ‘lower’; Eng. {%under.%}] 02675 {@a4-dharma,@}¦ {%m.%} unrighteousness. [Page115-a+ 50] 02676 {@adhah2-ça1yin,@}¦ {%a.%} lying low, {%i. e.%} sleeping 02677 on the ground. 02678 {@adha4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} below; down. 02679 {@adha4sta1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} below; {%as prep., w. gen.%} 02680 [1130], under. [{@adhas,@} 1100b.] 02681 {@a4dhi,@}¦ {%adv.%} over, besides, in addition, 96^16^; 02682 {%as prep.%} above, over, on; {%w. instr.%} ({%of%} {@snu4@} 02683 {%only%}), away over, 79^11^; {%w. abl.%} from, out 02684 of, 103^4^; {%w. loc.:%} over, 90^7^; on, 70^13^, 92^11^. 02685 {@adhika,@}¦ {%a.%} ({%like Eng.%} over {%in adj. uses%}) ad- 02686 ditional; surpassing the usual measure, 02687 superior, extraordinary; {%as n.%} surplus. 02688 [{@a4dhi,@} 1222a.] 02689 {@adhika-ru1pavant,@}¦ {%a.%} surpassingly {%or%} 02690 most beautiful. 02691 {@adhika1nura1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} superior affection {%or%} 02692 most affection. [anura1ga.] 02693 {@adhika1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} authority; office; duties of 02694 office. [{@£1kr2 + adhi,@} ‘put over {%or%} in 02695 office.’] 02696 {@a4dhijya,@}¦ {%a.%} having the bow-string up {%or%} on, 02697 {%i. e.%} strung. [{@2jya14,@} 1305.] 02698 {@adhi-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} lord; ruler. [‘over-keeper,’ 02699 1289a: cf. 354.] 02700 {@a4dhi-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} over-lord; sovereign. 02701 [1289a.] 02702 {@adhi-pa14@}¦ [352], {%m.%} lord. [‘over-keeper,’ 02703 1289a.] 02704 {@adhis2t2ha14na,@}¦ {%n.%} standing-place; (of the 02705 soul) a dwelling-place {%or%} manifestation. 02706 [£stha1 + adhi.] 02707 {@adhuna14,@}¦ {%adv.%} now. 02708 {@adho-nivi1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} having the sacred cord 02709 (worn) low. [{@adhas.@}] 02710 {@adhyayana,@}¦ {%n.%} reading; study, {%esp.%} of the 02711 Veda. [{@£i + adhi,@} 1150. 1a.] 02712 {@adhya1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} reading; study, {%esp.%} of the 02713 Veda; ({%like Eng.%} lesson), {%lectio,%} chapter, 02714 56^16^, 58^15^, etc. [{@£i + adhi,@} 1148. 2.] 02715 {@adhvara4,@}¦ {%m.%} religious {%or%} liturgical ser- 02716 vice; sacrifice, {%esp.%} Soma-sacrifice. 02717 {@£adhvarya (adhvarya4ti).@}¦ perform sac- 02718 rifice. [{@adhvara,@} 1059d.] 02719 {@adhvaryu4,@}¦ {%m.%} priest, who did the actual 02720 work of the sacrifice, and appears in the 02721 oldest period as companion of the hotr2-- 02722 {%see%} {@r2tvij.@} [{@£adhvarya,@} 1178h.] 02723 {@an,@}¦ {%before consonants%} a, {%negative prefix.%} 02724 [1121a; acct, 1288a, 1304a: cf. , 02725 Lat. {%in-,%} Eng. {%un-.%}] [Page115-b+ 50] 02726 {@£an@}¦ ({@a4niti@} [631]; {@a14na; a14nis2us; anis2ya4ti; 02727 anita4; a4nitum; -a4nya@}). breathe, blow; 02728 live. [cf. {@anila,@} , Lat. {%anima,%} ‘cur- 02729 rent of air’; Goth. {%an-an,%} ‘breathe.’] 02730 {@+ pra,@}¦ breathe. 02731 {@ana4,@}¦ {%pron. stem, see%} idam. 02732 {@an-agha,@}¦ {%a.%} faultless. 02733 {@anad2va4h@}¦ [404], {%m.%} bull. [‘cart-drawing,’ 02734 {@a4nas + va4h.@}] 02735 {@an-adhigata,@}¦ {%a.%} un-studied. 02736 {@an-anus2t2ha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} non-observance, neg- 02737 lect. 02738 {@an-antara4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} having no interval; 02739 immediately adjoining; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} imme- 02740 diately afterwards, afterwards; thereupon; 02741 {@--2.@} {%as n.%} non-interval, {%in%} {@sam-.@} 02742 {@an-ami1va4,@}¦ {%a.%} without sickness {%or%} trouble, 02743 well; {%as n.%} weal. [{@a4mi1va1,@} 1304a.] 02744 {@an-arghya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be priced, priceless. 02745 {@anarghyatva,@}¦ {%n.%} pricelessness. [1239.] 02746 {@an-artha,@}¦ {%m.%} non-advantage; disadvan- 02747 tage. 02748 {@anala,@}¦ {%m.%} fire. 02749 {@an-avadya4,@}¦ {%a.%} not un-praiseworthy; 02750 blameless, faultless. 02751 {@anavadya1n5ga,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having a faultless 02752 body. [{@a4n5ga.@}] 02753 {@an-aveks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} without any looking 02754 around; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} without looking around. 02755 [{@aveks2a1.@}] 02756 {@an-aveks2ama1n2a,@}¦ {%a.%} not looking around. 02757 [{@£i1ks2 + ava.@}] 02758 {@an-açru4,@}¦ {%a.%} without tears. [{@a4çru,@} 1304a.] 02759 {@a-nas2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} not lost. [{@£1naç.@}] 02760 {@a4nas2t2a-paçu,@}¦ {%a.%} who loses nothing from 02761 his herd. [prop. ‘having a not lost herd.’] 02762 {@a4nas,@}¦ {%n.%} cart for heavy burden. [cf. Lat. 02763 {%onus,%} ‘burden.’] 02764 {@a4n-a1gata,@}¦ {%a.%} not arrived; not (yet) come, 02765 impending, future. [{@£gam + a1.@}] 02766 {@ana1gatavant,@}¦ {%a.%} having to do with the 02767 future. [1233.] 02768 {@ana1gata-vidha1tr2,@}¦ {%m.%} arranger for the 02769 future; Forethought, name of a fish. 02770 {@a4n-a1gas,@}¦ {%a.%} without sin. [acct, 1304a^2^]. 02771 {@an-a1dhr2s2ya4,@}¦ {%a.%} un-approachable. [acct, 02772 1285.] 02773 {@an-a1maya4,@}¦ {%a.%} without disease, healthy; 02774 {%as n.%} health. 02775 {@an-a1mayitnu4,@}¦ {%a.%} not sickening; healing. [Page116-a+ 50] 02776 {@an-a1yudha4,@}¦ {%a.%} weaponless; defenceless. 02777 [a14yudha, 1304a.] 02778 {@an-a1ruhya,@}¦ {%grd.%} without going into 02779 (danger). [{@£ruh + a1.@}] 02780 {@anila,@}¦ {%m.%} wind. [{@£an,@} 1189.] 02781 {@a4-niviçama1na,@}¦ {%a.%} not going to rest. 02782 [acct, 1283.] 02783 {@a-niveçana4,@}¦ {%a.%} having no resting-place, 02784 unsettled. [nive4çana, 1304a.] 02785 {@an-is2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} undesired; disagreeable; un- 02786 approved, unlawful. [{@£1is2.@}] 02787 {@anis2t2a-cintana,@}¦ {%n.%} the thinking about 02788 something unlawful. 02789 {@an-is2t2va1,@}¦ {%grd.%} without sacrificing. [{@£yaj.@}] 02790 {@a4ni1ka,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} face; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} appearance; 02791 {@--3.@} of a hatchet (face, {%i. e.%}), sharp edge; 02792 {@--4.@} front, {%and so, by synecdoche,%} troop. 02793 [so Lat. {%acies%} has mgs 3 and 4.] 02794 {@a-ni1tijn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} not knowing discreet con- 02795 duct. 02796 {@a4nu,@}¦ {%prep.%} after, along, toward; {%w. acc.%} 02797 along {%or%} over; after, {%i. e.%} according to. 02798 {@anugati,@}¦ {%f.%} a going after. [{@£gam + anu.@}] 02799 {@anucara4,@}¦ {%a.%} going after; {%as m.%} attendant; 02800 companion. [{@£car + anu.@}] 02801 {@anu-ji1vin,@}¦ {%a.%} living upon, dependent; {%as 02802 m.%} a dependent. [{@£ji1v + anu.@}] 02803 {@a4nu-tta,@}¦ {%ppl. see%} {@£1da1 + anu.@} 02804 {@a4-nutta,@}¦ {%a.%} un-moved, {%i. e.%} invincible. 02805 [{@£nud.@}] 02806 {@anuttama,@}¦ {%a.%} most highest; best, most 02807 excellent; supreme. [lit. ‘most best,’ 02808 formal superl. to {@anuttara,@} which is itself 02809 logically a superl.] 02810 {@an-uttara,@}¦ {%a.%} not having a superior, {%i. e.%} 02811 best. [for mg, cf. {@nih2çreyasa.@}] 02812 {@a4n-udita,@}¦ {%a.%} not arisen. [{@£i + ud.@}] 02813 {@an-udyoga,@}¦ {%m.%} non-exertion. 02814 {@anunaya,@}¦ {%m.%} conciliation. [{@£ni1 + anu.@}] 02815 {@an-upaka1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} not doing {%or%} unable to 02816 do a friendly service. 02817 {@anu-pu1rva,@}¦ {%a.%} following the one preced- 02818 ing, one after another; {@-a4m,@} {%adv.%} in regular 02819 order. [1310a.] 02820 {@a4numati,@}¦ {%f.%} approbation; favor (of gods 02821 to the pious); {%personified,%} Grace. [{@£man 02822 + anu.@}] 02823 {@anuma1na,@}¦ {%n.%} the forming of a conception. 02824 [{@£1ma1 + anu,@} ‘conceive.’] 02825 {@anura1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} affection. [{@£raj + anu.@}] [Page116-b+ 50] 02826 {@anurodha,@}¦ {%m.%} regard. [{@£1rudh + anu.@}] 02827 {@anurodhin,@}¦ {%a.%} having (some) regard for. 02828 [{@£1rudh + anu.@}] 02829 {@an-ulban2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} not lumpy; smooth {%or%} per- 02830 fect (of a weft). [1288a^4^.] 02831 {@anuvr2tti,@}¦ {%f.%} sequence, {%and so,%} continu- 02832 ance. [{@£vr2t + anu.@}] 02833 {@a4nu-vrata,@}¦ {%a.%} acting according to the 02834 will {%or%} command (of another), obedient; 02835 devoted to, {%w. acc.%} [272], 6^16^, 100^4^. [1310a: 02836 cf. {@apavrata.@}] 02837 {@anuçaya,@}¦ {%m.%} repentance. [perhaps ‘that 02838 which lies down after one {%or%} follows one 02839 to his bed’: {@£çi1 + anu.@}] 02840 {@anus2t2ha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} devotion to, observance. 02841 [{@£stha1 + anu.@}] 02842 {@anus2t2heya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be accomplished. 02843 [see {@£stha1 + anu,@} and 963a.] 02844 {@anusaran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a going after, a searching. 02845 [{@£sr2 + anu.@}] 02846 {@anustaran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} strewing over, covering 02847 over; {%--f.%} {@anusta4ran2i1@} ({%sc.%} {@go@}), a cow, 02848 slaughtered at the funeral ceremony, and 02849 the pieces of which are used for covering 02850 over the corpse, limb by limb. [{@£str2 + 02851 anu.@}] 02852 {@anu1ca1na4,@}¦ {%see%} 807 {%and%} 784. 02853 {@an-r2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} untrue; {@a4nr2ta,@} {%n.%} untruth; 02854 wrong. [{@r2ta4,@} 1288a.] 02855 {@an-eka,@}¦ {%a.%} not one, {%i. e.%} more than one; 02856 many. 02857 {@anekadha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} many times. [1104.] 02858 {@anekaças,@}¦ {%adv.%} in large numbers. [1106.] 02859 {@a4-nedya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be blamed; blame- 02860 less. [acct, 1285a.] 02861 {@an-ena4s,@}¦ {%a.%} free from guilt. [{@e4nas,@} 02862 1304a.] 02863 {@an-om3kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} not having om uttered, {%i. e.%} 02864 unaccompanied by om. [see {@om3kr2ta.@}] 02865 {@a4nta,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} vicinity, proximity; {@--2.@} 02866 border; limit; end. [see {@a4nti:@} cf. Eng. 02867 {%end.%}] 02868 {@antah2-pura,@}¦ {%n.%} inner stronghold {%or%} 02869 citadel; inner apartment of the royal 02870 citadel, gynaeceum, harem, 2^21^. [{@antar,@} 02871 1289a.] 02872 {@a4ntaka,@}¦ {%m.%} ender (death). [{@a4nta,@} 02873 1222a.] 02874 {@anta-kara,@}¦ {%a.%} end-making; {%as m.%} de- 02875 stroyer. [Page117-a+ 50] 02876 {@a4ntama,@}¦ {%a.%} nearest, very near; {%as m.%} in- 02877 timate, companion. [see {@a4nta,@} mg 1, and 02878 474: cf. Lat. {%intumus,%} ‘inmost.’] 02879 {@anta4r,@}¦ {%adv.%} inward, inwardly, within; 02880 {%prep., w. loc.:%} between, among, within; 02881 along with, 78^12^; cf. {@££i, gam, dha1.@} [cf. 02882 Lat. {%inter,%} ‘between.’] 02883 {@1a4ntara,@}¦ {%a.%} very near, {%only in V. and B.%} 02884 [see {@a4nta,@} mg 1, and 474.] 02885 {@2a4ntara,@}¦ {%a.%} inner; {%as n.%} {@--1.@} the interior, 02886 middle; {@jala_antare,@} in the middle of the 02887 water = in the water, 50^7^; {@vana_antara- 02888 sam3ca1rin,@} wandering in the forest, 49^13^; 02889 {@--2.@} interval--{%see%} {@atra; --3.@} distance be- 02890 tween two things; the difference, 29^7^; 02891 {@--4.@} difference, {%at end of cpds%} [1302e 5]: 02892 {@…-antara,@} that which has a difference 02893 of…, {%i. e.%} another…, 33^1^, 38^12, 23^, 43^6^; {@--5.@} 02894 occasion, juncture, 19^11^. [{@anta4r:@} cf. 02895 , ‘inwards, guts.’] 02896 {@antar-a1tman,@}¦ {%m.%} the in(-dwelling) soul; 02897 heart. [1289.] 02898 {@anta4ri-ks2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the atmosphere, {%see%} 92^9^ N. 02899 [‘lying {%or%} situate in the middle’ between 02900 heaven and earth: {@antar + ks2a:@} for mg, 02901 cf. , as used of the aerial space 02902 traversed by Iris.] 02903 {@antariks2a-ga,@}¦ {%a.%} moving in the air; {%as 02904 m.%} bird. [for mg, cf. {@khaga.@}] 02905 {@antariks2a-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} atmosphere-world 02906 [1280b]; the atmosphere, regarded as a 02907 separate world. 02908 {@antar-gata,@}¦ {%a.%} gone within, {%i. e.%} being 02909 within; hidden. 02910 {@antardha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} a hiding; disappearance; 02911 {%w.%} i, disappear. [{@£1dha1 + antar,@} q. v.] 02912 {@antar-lajja1,@}¦ {%f.%} inward shame. [1289.] 02913 {@antar-vedi,@}¦ {%a.%} situate within the sacri- 02914 ficial bed; {@-di4,@} {%adv.%} within the sacrificial 02915 spot. [1310a.] 02916 {@a4nti,@}¦ {%adv.%} opposite, in front, before; near. 02917 [see {@a4nta:@} cf. , ‘opposite,’ , ‘face 02918 to face’; Lat. {%ante,%} ‘before’; {%anti1cus,%} 02919 ‘former, ancient’; AS. {%and-swaru,%} Eng. 02920 {%an-swer.%}] 02921 {@1antika4,@}¦ {%n.%} neighborhood {%or%} presence; 02922 {%used like%} {@sami1pa,@} {%q. v.%} [{@a4nti.@}] 02923 {@2antika,@}¦ {%for%} {@anta@} {%at end of cpds,%} 1222, 02924 1307; {@grahan2a_antika,@} having acquisition 02925 as its conclusion. [Page117-b+ 50] 02926 {@antima4,@}¦ {%a.%} last. [{@a4nti,@} 474: for mg 02927 (‘endmost’ ?), cf. {@a4nta@} 2, and {@antya.@}] 02928 {@ante-va1si4n,@}¦ {%m.%} pupil. [lit. ‘abiding in 02929 the vicinity,’ 1250c.] 02930 {@antya,@}¦ {%a.%} being at the end, last; lowest; 02931 of lowest caste. [{@a4nta.@}] 02932 {@antya-ja1ti,@}¦ {%a.%} having lowest birth. 02933 {@antyaja1tita1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of having low- 02934 est birth. [1237.] 02935 {@antya-stri1,@}¦ {%f.%} woman of lowest caste. 02936 {@andha4,@}¦ {%a.%} blind; blinding (of darkness). 02937 {@a4ndhas,@}¦ {%n.%} darkness. [cf. {@andha4.@}] 02938 {@a4nna,@}¦ {%n.%} food; {%esp.%} rice, {%usually%} boiled, the 02939 chief food of the Hindus; grain. [{@£ad,@} 02940 1177a: cf. , Lat. {%esca, *ed-ca,%} ‘food’; 02941 {%ador,%} ‘spelt’; AS. {%a1ta,%} Eng. {%oat.%}] 02942 {@anna-pra1çana,@}¦ {%n.%} rice-feeding, the first 02943 feeding of an infant with rice. 02944 {@anna-rasa,@}¦ {%n.%} food and drink. [1253b.] 02945 {@a4nnavant,@}¦ {%a.%} provided with food. 02946 [{@a4nna.@}] 02947 {@anya4@}¦ [523], {%pron. a.%} another, other, else; 02948 {@anyac ca,@} and another thing, {%i. e.%} again, 02949 {%see%} ca 3; other than, different from, {%w. abl.,%} 02950 3^4^, 24^19^, 68^12^, 104^14^; {%otiose,%} 2^12^; {@yad an- 02951 yat kim3 cana,@} whatever else, 9^16^; {@anya@} 02952 {%or%} {@eka…anya,@} the one…the other, 90^13^, 02953 29^8^. [cf. , ‘some’; Goth. {%an-ar,%} 02954 ‘other,’ Eng. {%other.%}] 02955 {@anyatama,@}¦ {%a.%} one of several, some one. 02956 [{@anya,@} 525^3^.] 02957 {@anya4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from another direction 02958 [1098b], otherwise; elsewhere [1098c^3^], 02959 to another place. [{@anya.@}] 02960 {@anya4tha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} otherwise, 18^9^; {%w.%} {@bhu1,@} 02961 become otherwise, suffer change, 17^5^; 02962 otherwise than it really is, falsely, 35^20^; 02963 otherwise ({%i. e.%} if not), 48^8^. [{@anya.@}] 02964 {@anya-hrada,@}¦ {%m.%} another pool. 02965 {@anye-dyu4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} on the next day. 02966 [‘altero die’: 1250c.] 02967 {@anyonya,@}¦ {%pron. a.%} one the other, {%for%} 02968 {@anyo11 ‘nya4@} [175a], {%the first part being a 02969 crystallized nom. s. m.%} [1314c]; {%w. value of 02970 gen.,%} {@anyonyam prati hr2cchaya = anyas- 02971 ya_anyam prati h.,@} love of one towards 02972 the other, 2^19^. [see {@paraspara.@}] 02973 {@anva4n5c@}¦ [409c], {%a.%} directed after, following 02974 after, being behind. [{@a4nu + a4n5c.@}] 02975 {@anvita,@}¦ {%see%} {@£i + anu.@} [Page118-a+ 50] 02976 {@a4p [393],@}¦ {%f. plurale tantum.%} water; waters. 02977 [unrelated to Lat. {%aqua,%} ‘water,’ Goth. 02978 {%ahva,%} ‘stream.’] 02979 {@a4pa,@}¦ {%prep.%} away, forth, off; {%opp. of%} {@u4pa,@} 02980 {%see%} {@££i, kr2.@} [cf. , Lat. {%ab,%} ‘from’; 02981 Eng. {%off, of.%}] 02982 {@apaka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} injury. [{@£1kr2 + apa.@}] 02983 {@apaka1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} injuring. [do.] 02984 {@apaca1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} going off; absence. [{@£car 02985 + apa.@}] 02986 {@a4-patighni1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} not husband-slaying. 02987 [402: acet, 1288a.] 02988 {@a4patya,@}¦ {%n.%} offspring; child; young (of 02989 animals). [{@a4pa,@} ‘off,’ 1245b.] 02990 {@a-pa4d@}¦ [391], {%a.%} footless. [cf. , 02991 ‘halt’: 1304a.] 02992 {@apabhras2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} fallen off; deviating (from 02993 good grammar); provincial. [{@£bhran3ç + 02994 apa.@}] 02995 {@a4para [525],@}¦ {%pron. a.%} hinder, {%opp. of%} {@pu1rva;@} 02996 following a former one ({@pu1rva@}), 86^13^; 02997 later; westerly, {%opp. to%} {@pu1rva@}--{%cf.%} {@pra1n5c;@} 02998 a following one, {%i. e.%} an other; {@aparam3 ca,@} 02999 and another thing, and further, {%see%} {@ca@} 3; 03000 {@--apari14@} [{%cf.%} 355b], {%f. pl.%} the future 03001 (days), the future. [lit. ‘remoter,’ fr. {@a4pa,@} 03002 474.] 03003 {@a-para1n5mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} not having an averted 03004 face, {%i. e.%} not turning the back, 5^19^. 03005 {@a4-para1jita,@}¦ {%a.%} unconquered; {%w.%} {@diç,@} the 03006 northeast quarter, 99^23^N. [{@£ji.@}] 03007 {@apara1dha,@}¦ {%m.%} sin. [{@£ra1dh + apa.@}] 03008 {@a-parija1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} not completely grown (of 03009 an embryo), {%i. e.%} prematurely born, still- 03010 born. [see {@pari-ja1ta@} and ref.] 03011 {@a-parin2i1ya,@}¦ {%grd.%} without any leading 03012 around. [{@£ni1.@}] 03013 {@a4-parimita,@}¦ {%a.%} unmeasured, unlimited. 03014 [{@£1ma1.@}] 03015 {@a4pa-vrata,@}¦ {%a.%} disobedient; stubborn. 03016 [‘away from command,’ 1310a: cf. {@a4nu- 03017 vrata.@}] 03018 {@apa4s,@}¦ {%see%} {@ap.@} 03019 {@a4pas,@}¦ {%n.%} work. [perhaps from {@£*ap,@} ‘reach, 03020 take hold of’--see {@£a1p:@} cf. Lat. {%opus,%} 03021 ‘work.’] 03022 {@apa1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} a going away; what takes one 03023 from the mark ({%cf.%} {@upa1ya@}); danger; 03024 disadvantage; diminution. [{@£i + apa,@} 03025 1148. 1a: for mg, cf. Eng. {%untoward.%}] [Page118-b+ 49] 03026 {@a-pa1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} boundless. [pa1ra4: acet, 1304a.] 03027 {@a4pi,@}¦ {%indecl.%} unto, close upon {%or%} on; {@--1.@} 03028 {%prep.%} to, {%w.%} {@£gam;@} {@--2.@} {%adv.%} (thereto, be- 03029 sides, {%i. e.%}) further, also; {%connecting clauses%} 03030 (63^23^) {%or words%} (65^11^); {%connecting sentences,%} 03031 api ca, and besides, 29^9^, {%see%} {@ca@} 3; {@…api 03032 …api,@} both…and, 54^23^; {@…, …ca api,@} 03033 and, 5^12^, 26^5^; {@…ca, …ca1pi,@} both…and 03034 also, 12^1^; {@…, …ca1iva, …ca1pi,@} 65^15^; {@…ca1pi, 03035 …ca,@} 3^21^, 16^11^; {@…ca1pi, …ca, …ca,@} 16^6^, 03036 60^10^; {@na…, na_api…,@} neither…, nor…, 03037 9^9^; {@na…, na ca1pi,@} 22^12^; {@na…, na…, …api 03038 ca,@} neither…, nor…, nor also…, 2^12^;…, 03039 {@…va1, …va1_api,@} either…, or…, or even…, 03040 62^2^; {@--3.@} also, too, {%immediately following 03041 the emphasized word,%} 6^12^, 11^3^, 21^18^, 24^21^; 03042 {@ma1m api,@} me too, 41^20^; {@--4.@} even, {%imme- 03043 diately following the emphasized word, and 03044 often marking a circumstance under which a 03045 thing is true where this is not to be expected: 03046 e. g.%} 2^13^, 28^7, 18^, 33^19^; {@tatha1_api,@} so even, {%i. e.%} 03047 nevertheless, 21^11^; {%concessively,%} although, 03048 29^1^, 21^14^, 51^1, 5^; {%w.%} {@na,@} not even, 19^15^; {%w. 03049 indefinites,%} {@kada1 cid api na,@} not ever at 03050 all, 31^14^, 32^3^; {@--5.@} but, {%immediately follow- 03051 ing a new subject, after change of subject,%} 03052 6^15^, 28^21^, 32^22^, 41^17, 20, 21^; {@--6.@} at least, 03053 28^9, 11^; {@--7.@} {%converts an interr. into an indef.%} 03054 [507]; {%so%} {@ka,@} 17^11^, etc.; {@katham,@} 51^1^. 03055 [cf. , ‘on, upon’; perhaps Lat. {%op-, ob-,%} 03056 ‘unto, on.’] 03057 {@a-pi1d2ayant,@}¦ {%a.%} non-oppressing. [{@£pi1d2.@}] 03058 {@a-pu1rva4,@}¦ {%a.%} having no predecessor; un- 03059 precedented; incomparable. [{@pu14rva:@} 03060 acct, 1304a.] 03061 {@apeks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} regard; expectation. [{@£i1ks2 + 03062 apa.@}] 03063 {@a4-praja,@}¦ {%a.%} having no offspring, childless. 03064 [{@praja1, 367b.@}] 03065 {@a-prajn5a1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} undistinguished {%or%} not 03066 clearly to be known. [{@£jn5a1.@}] 03067 {@a-pratarkya,@}¦ {%a.%} un-imaginable. 03068 {@a-pratima,@}¦ {%a.%} without match {%or%} equal; 03069 unequalled. [{@pratima1,@} 367b.] 03070 {@a4-prati1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} not gone against; not with- 03071 stood; invincible. [{@£i + prati.@}] 03072 {@a-pratta,@}¦ {%a.%} not given (in marriage). 03073 [{@£1da1 + pra,@} 1087e.] 03074 {@a4-prayucchant,@}¦ {%a.%} not heedless; watch- 03075 ful. [{@£2yu + pra,@} q. v.] [Page119-a+ 50] 03076 {@a4-priya,@}¦ {%a.%} not dear; disliked; disagree- 03077 able. 03078 {@apsara4s,@}¦ {%f.%} one of a class of semi-divine 03079 beings, wives of the Gandharvas; an Ap- 03080 saras, 67^12^N. [1151. 2d.] 03081 {@a-buddhimant,@}¦ {%a.%} unwise; foolish. 03082 {@a4bda,@}¦ {%m. lit.%} water-giving; ({%then, perhaps,%} 03083 rainy season, {%and so%}) year. [{@ap + da,@} but 03084 w. irreg. acct, 1269: for mg, see {@vars2a.@}] 03085 {@a-bhaks2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be eaten; {%as n.%} 03086 that which ought not to be eaten. 03087 {@a4-bhaya,@}¦ {%a.%} dangerless; {%as n.%} safety; 03088 feeling of safety; {%superl.%} greatest safety. 03089 [{@bhaya4:@} acct, 1304a^2^.] 03090 {@a-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} non-existence; absence; lack. 03091 {@a-bha1vin,@}¦ {%a.%} not about to be, not destined 03092 to be. 03093 {@abhi4,@}¦ {%adv.%} to, unto; against; {%frequent as 03094 vbl prefix; as prep.%} unto, {%w. acc.%} [cf. , 03095 ‘around’; Lat. {%ambi-, amb-,%} ‘on both sides, 03096 around’; AS. {%ymbe,%} Ger. {%um,%} ‘around’; 03097 for mg, cf. {@abhitas.@}] 03098 {@abhijn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing, acquainted with. 03099 [{@£jn5a1 + abhi,@} 333.] 03100 {@abhi4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} on both sides; on all sides, 03101 101^10^; around; near. [{@abhi4.@}] 03102 {@abhidroha4,@}¦ {%m.%} offense. [{@£druh + abhi.@}] 03103 {@abhidha14,@}¦ {%f.%} name; {%cf.%} {@a1khya1.@} [{@£1dha1 + 03104 abhi,@} q. v.] 03105 {@abhidha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} name; designation. [do.] 03106 {@abhidhya1na,@}¦ {%n.%} the thinking upon. 03107 [{@£dhya1 + abhi.@}] 03108 {@abhiniveça,@}¦ {%m.%} inclination towards. 03109 [{@£viç + abhi-ni.@}] 03110 {@abhibha1s2in,@}¦ {%a.%} addressing. [{@£bha1s2 + 03111 abhi,@} 1183^3^.] 03112 {@abhi4bhu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} superiority; {%as a.%} [1157. 2], 03113 superior. [{@£bhu1 + abhi.@}] 03114 {@abhi4bhu1ty-ojas,@}¦ {%a.%} having superior 03115 might. 03116 {@abhi4ma1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} hostile plot; {%concrete,%} plot- 03117 ter, foe. [{@£man + abhi,@} 1157. 1d: a1 03118 {%irreg.%}] 03119 {@abhi-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having the face towards; 03120 facing; turned towards. [1305.] 03121 {@abhiva1da,@}¦ {%m.%} salutation; {%at%} 60^22^, signifi- 03122 cation. [{@£vad + abhi.@}] 03123 {@abhiva1dana,@}¦ {%n.%} salutation. [do.] 03124 {@abhiva1din,@}¦ {%a.%} signifying. [do.] 03125 {@abhiva1dya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be saluted. [do.] [Page119-b+ 50] 03126 {@abhi-çiras,@}¦ {%a.%} having the head towards, 03127 {%w. acc.%} [1305.] 03128 {@a-bhi1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} fearless; {@-vat@} [1107], fear- 03129 lessly. 03130 {@abhi1psu,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous of obtaining, {%w. acc.%} 03131 [{@£a1p + abhi,@} 1178f, 1038.] 03132 {@abhy-adhika,@}¦ {%a.%} additional; more. 03133 {@abhy-antara,@}¦ {%a.%} situated in the inside 03134 [1310a]; {%as n.%} interior; interval. 03135 {@abhy-a1tma,@}¦ {%a.%} directed towards one's 03136 self [1310a]; {@-a4m,@} {%adv.%} towards one's 03137 self [1310d]. 03138 {@abhya1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} study. [{@£2as + abhi,@} q. v.] 03139 {@abhra4,@}¦ {%n.%} rain-cloud. [cf. , ‘rain’; 03140 Lat. {%imber,%} ‘rain’: cf. {@a4mbhas@} and {@ambu,@} 03141 ‘water.’] 03142 {@abhra1vaka1çika,@}¦ {%a.%} (having, {%i. e.%}) afford- 03143 ing an opportunity for the rain, exposing 03144 one's self to the rain. [{@abhra + avaka1ça,@} 03145 1307.] 03146 {@£am (a4mi1ti [634]; a1me4; a1ma4yati).@}¦ press 03147 on violently; harm; {%caus.%} [1041^2^], harm; 03148 be sick. [cf. {@an3sa.@}] 03149 {@a4ma,@}¦ {%pron.%} this; he. [503^4^: cf. {@ama14.@}] 03150 {@a-mantu4,@}¦ {%a.%} without intention. [{@ma4ntu:@} 03151 1304a.] 03152 {@a-ma4ra,@}¦ {%a.%} deathless; immortal; {%as m.%} an 03153 immortal, a god; {@-vat@} [1107], {%adv.%} like a 03154 god. [{@mara4:@} 1304a^2^ end.] 03155 {@amarottama,@}¦ {%a.%} chief of gods. [{@uttama.@}] 03156 {@amaropama,@}¦ {%a.%} like a god. [{@upama1,@} 03157 367b.] 03158 {@a4-martya,@}¦ {%a.%} immortal. 03159 {@a-mars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} non-endurance; impatience; 03160 anger. 03161 {@a-maha1tman,@}¦ {%a.%} not high-minded. 03162 {@ama14,@}¦ {%adv.%} at home, chez soi; {@ama1 kr2,@} keep 03163 by one. [{@a4ma,@} 1112a and e.] 03164 {@ama14tya,@}¦ {%m.%} inmate of the same house, 03165 relative. [{@ama14,@} 1245b.] 03166 {@a-ma1ya1,@}¦ {%f.%} no guile; sincerity. 03167 {@ama1-va1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} a dwelling (of the moon) 03168 at home ({%i. e.%} with the sun). 03169 {@ama1va1sya11,@}¦ {%a.%} of {@ama1va1sa;@} {%f.%} {@-a14,@} {%w. or 03170 without%} {@ra1tri,@} the night of {@ama1va1sa,@} {%i. e.%} 03171 night of new moon. [1212d 4.] 03172 {@a-mithuna,@}¦ {%a.%} not forming pairs (of both 03173 sexes). 03174 {@a-mi1ma1n3sya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be called in 03175 question. [Page120-a+ 50] 03176 {@a4mi1va,@}¦ {%n., but generally%} {@-a1,@} {%f.%} plague, dis- 03177 tress; {%as m.%} tormenting spirit. [{@£am.@}] 03178 {@ami1va-ca14tana,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} driving away 03179 disease. [1271.] 03180 {@ami1va-ha4n@}¦ [402], {%a.%} slaying the torment- 03181 ing spirits. 03182 {@amu4,@}¦ {%pron. root, see%} {@adas.@} [503^2^.] 03183 {@amu4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from there, {%opp. of%} {@itas;@} 03184 there. [{@amu.@}] 03185 {@amu4tra,@}¦ {%adv.%} there; in the other world, 03186 {%opp. of%} {@iha@} {%or%} {@asmin@} (loke). [{@amu4.@}] 03187 {@amuya14,@}¦ {%adv.%} so. [{@amu4,@} 1112a, e end.] 03188 {@a-mr24ta,@}¦ {%a.%} immortal; {%as subst.%} an immor- 03189 tal; {%as n.%} immortality; the drink of im- 03190 mortality, . [‘not dead,’ {@mr2ta4,@} 03191 1284a: cf. , ‘immortal.’] 03192 {@amr2tatva4,@}¦ {%n.%} immortality. [{@amr2ta.@}] 03193 {@a4mbara,@}¦ {%n.%} garment; sky. [prob. ‘cover- 03194 ing, envelope,’ {@£1vr2 + anu,@} for {@an(u)- 03195 vara:@} cf. {@adbhuta.@}] 03196 {@ambu,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [see {@abhra4.@}] 03197 {@ambu-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} water-born; {%as n.%} lotus. 03198 {@a4mbhas,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [see {@abhra4.@}] 03199 {@a4ya,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} going, a going. [{@£i, 1148. 1a b.@}] 03200 {@a4yana,@}¦ {%n.%} a going; place of going, way; 03201 course; {%esp.%} course (of the sun from one 03202 solstice to the other), {%i. e.%} half-year. [{@£i,@} 03203 1150. 1a.] 03204 {@a4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} metal; iron. [cf. Old Lat. {%ais,%} 03205 gen. {%ais-is,%} Lat. {%aes,%} ‘metal, bronze’; AS. 03206 {%a1r,%} ‘bronze,’ Eng. {%ore;%} perhaps AS. {%i1sern, 03207 i1ren,%} Eng. {%iron,%} ‘ferrum, ferreus.’] 03208 {@ayasma4ya,@}¦ {%a.%} iron. [see {@maya.@}] 03209 {@a-yu4j,@}¦ {%a.%} not paired; in uneven numbers. 03210 [cf. , ‘unyoked.’] 03211 {@a-yuja4,@}¦ {%a.%} not paired, uneven. [cf. , 03212 ‘unpaired’; also , the game 03213 ‘even or odd.’] 03214 {@a4-yuddha,@}¦ {%n.%} no fight. [1288a.] 03215 {@a-yoddhr24,@}¦ {%m.%} non-fighter, coward. [1288a^4^.] 03216 {@ara4,@}¦ {%m.%} spoke. [{@£r2,@} caus. ‘fit in.’] 03217 {@a4ran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} distant, strange. 03218 {@ara4n2i,@}¦ {%f.%} piece of wood for kindling fire 03219 by attrition. 03220 {@a4ran2ya,@}¦ {%n.%} wilderness, forest. [‘strange 03221 land,’ fr. {@a4ran2a.@}] 03222 {@aran2ya-ra1jya,@}¦ {%n.%} forest-sovereignty. 03223 {@aran2ya-va1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} dwelling in the forest. 03224 {@aran2ya1ni14,@}¦ {%f.%} wilderness. [aran2ya, cf. 03225 1223b.] [Page120-b+ 50] 03226 {@a-rapa4s,@}¦ {%a.%} without infirmity; whole. 03227 [{@ra4pas,@} 1304a.] 03228 {@a4ram,@}¦ {%adv.%} so as to fit {%or%} suit, ready, at 03229 hand, enough; {%w.%} {@kr2,@} make ready, serve, 03230 79^2^; {%w.%} {@gam,@} attend upon. [adv. acc. of 03231 {@ara, £r2,@} 1111d: cf. {@alam.@}] 03232 {@a4-ra1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} non-favor; malignity; {%personi- 03233 fied, pl.,%} malign hags. [acct, 1288a.] 03234 {@ari4 [343d],@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} eager, {%esp.%} in one's re- 03235 lations to the gods, {%and so,%} pious; {@--2.@} 03236 greedy; {@--3.@} hostile; {%as m.%} enemy. [{@£r2,@} 03237 ‘go for’: cf. {@a14rya.@}] 03238 {@a4-ris2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} unharmed. [{@£ris2:@} acct, 1284.] 03239 {@aris2t2a4ta1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} unharmedness, health. 03240 [{@a4ris2t2a,@} 1238.] 03241 {@arun2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} ruddy; {%as m.%} Aruna, name of a 03242 teacher, 95^11^. [cf. {@arus2a4.@}] 03243 {@a-rundhati14,@}¦ {%f.%} Arundhati1, name of the 03244 faint star Alkor in Ursa Major, conceived 03245 as consort of the Seven Rishis. [{@£rudh,@} 03246 691: acct, 1283a.] 03247 {@arus2a4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@a4rus2i1,@} {%a.%} ruddy. [see 362b^2^: cf. 03248 {@arun2a4.@}] 03249 {@are,@}¦ {%word of address.%} Ah! [voc. of {@ari,@} 03250 1135c: cf. {@re.@}] 03251 {@a-roga,@}¦ {%a.%} not having disease, diseaseless. 03252 {@arka4,@}¦ {%m.%} the sun. [{@£r2c,@} 216. 1.] 03253 {@argha4,@}¦ {%m.%} worth, price. [{@£arh.@}] 03254 {@arghya,@}¦ {%a.%} of price {%or%} that may be priced. 03255 [{@argha,@} 1212.] 03256 {@£arc,@}¦ see {@£r2c.@} 03257 {@arci4s,@}¦ {%n.%} flame. [{@£r2c,@} 1153.] 03258 {@£arj,@}¦ {%see%} {@£2r2j.@} 03259 {@arjana,@}¦ {%n.%} acquisition. [{@£2r2j,@} ‘get.’] 03260 {@a4rjuna,@}¦ {%a.%} silver-white. [{@£3r2j,@} q. v.] 03261 {@a4rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} aim, object, purpose, er- 03262 rand, sake; {@artham@} {%and%} {@arthe@} [1302c 4], 03263 for the sake of, on account of, for, {%esp. 03264 frequent at end of cpds;%} {@--2.@} (object, {%i. e.%}) 03265 thing, matter, affair, cause, business; {@--3.@} 03266 (object, {%i. e.%}) advantage, profit ({%w. instr.%}), 03267 wealth, property; {@--4.@} aim, intent, mean- 03268 ing, 59^15^. [‘that which one goes for,’ {@£r2,@} 03269 1163.] 03270 {@artha-tattva,@}¦ {%n.%} true state of the mat- 03271 ter {%or%} case. 03272 {@£arthaya@}¦ ({@artha4yate, -ti@}). seek for an 03273 object. [{@artha,@} 1067.] 03274 {@+ abhi,@}¦ ask, entreat. 03275 {@+ pra,@}¦ desire, sue for. [Page121-a+ 50] 03276 {@artha1rjana,@}¦ {%n.%} acquisition of an object. 03277 [{@arjana.@}] 03278 {@arthi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having an object, desiring, 03279 seeking; (begging, {%i. e.%}) needy. [{@artha.@}] 03280 {@arthya,@}¦ {%a.%} wealthy. [{@artha.@}] 03281 {@ardha4,@}¦ {%a.%} half; {%as m.%} the half. 03282 {@ardharca4,@}¦ {%m.%} half-stanza. [{@ardha + r2ca.@}] 03283 {@a4rdhika,@}¦ {%a.%} amounting to half. [{@ardha.@}] 03284 {@a4rpan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the sending, consignment, en- 03285 trusting. [caus. of {@£r2.@}] 03286 {@a4rbuda,@}¦ {%n.%} a hundred millions. 03287 {@arbuda-çikhara,@}¦ {%m.%} Million-peaks, 03288 name of a mountain. 03289 {@arya4,@}¦ {%a.%} faithful; attached, kindly, 79^3^. 03290 [‘going eagerly to,’ {@£r2:@} cf. {@a14rya.@}] 03291 {@aryama4n [426a],@}¦ {%m.%} bosom-friend, {%esp.%} a 03292 bridegroom's friend, ; Arya- 03293 man, name of an Aditya (invoked at the 03294 wedding, and often with play upon the 03295 appellative mg of the word). [{@arya4.@}] 03296 {@arva1k-ka1lika,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to hither 03297 {%or%} nearer time, posterior; {@-ta1,@} {%f.%} posteri- 03298 ority. [{@arva1n5c@} (1249a) {@+ ka1la,@} 1222c 2.] 03299 {@arva14n5c@}¦ [409a], {%a.%} directed hitherwards; 03300 {%w.%} {@kr2,@} bring hither; {%w.%} {@nud,@} thrust hither, 03301 {%i. e.%} downwards. 03302 {@£arh (a4rhati, -te; arha4yati).@}¦ deserve; 03303 have a right to; {%w. inf.,%} be able; {%w. inf., 03304 as a weak imperative,%} 7^17^; {%caus.%} give a 03305 right to, prese4nt with. 03306 {@arha,@}¦ {%a.%} deserving; worthy; fit. [{@£arh.@}] 03307 {@a-laks2an2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} without any characteristic 03308 mark; without special mark, {%i. e.%} plain, 03309 unornamented. [{@laks2an2a4.@}] 03310 {@a4-laks2ita,@}¦ {%a.%} unnoticed. [{@£laks2aya.@}] 03311 {@a-labhama1na,@}¦ {%a.%} not catching. 03312 {@a4lam,@}¦ {%adv.%} enough; {%sometimes equiv. to an 03313 adj.,%} adequate, fitting, ready; {%--w. instr.%} 03314 enough with, have done with; {%--w.%} {@kr2,@} 03315 make ready, adorn; {@sv-alam3kr2ta,@} well 03316 adorned; {@sam-alam3kr2ta,@} well ({@sam@} {%intens.,%} 03317 1077b) adorned. [later form of {@a4ram.@}] 03318 {@a-lavan2a,@}¦ {%a.%} not salt. 03319 {@a-lasa4,@}¦ {%a.%} not lively; without energy; 03320 slothful; tired. 03321 {@a-lobha,@}¦ {%m.%} non-greed; absence of cu- 03322 pidity. 03323 {@a4lpa,@}¦ {%a.%} small. 03324 {@alpa-dhi1,@}¦ {%a.%} small-minded, of small in- 03325 telligence. [Page121-b+ 50] 03326 {@alpaça4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} to a small degree. [alpa.] 03327 {@£av (a4vati; a14va; a14vi1t; avis2ya4ti; u1ta4; 03328 -a4vya).@}¦ {@--1.@} set a-going; {@--2.@} further, 03329 favor, wish well; {@--3.@} refresh; {@--4.@} have 03330 pleasure in ({%acc.%}). [cf. Lat. {%ave1re,%} ‘have 03331 pleasure in,’ {%ave,%} ‘hail.’] 03332 {@+ pra,@}¦ show forth favor; {%then,%} be atten- 03333 tive {%or%} heedful ({%as, conversely, in Eng.%} at- 03334 tention {%has come to mean%} ‘act of kindness 03335 {%or%} courtesy’). 03336 {@a4va,@}¦ {%vbl prefix.%} down; off. 03337 {@a4vaka1,@}¦ {%f.%} grassy swamp-plant, Blyxa 03338 octandra Richard. 03339 {@avaka1ça4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} open place; {@--2.@} (place, 03340 {%and so%}) opportunity. [{@£ka1ç + ava.@}] 03341 {@avajn5a1,@}¦ {%f.%} contempt. [{@£jn5a1 + ava:@} for 03342 mg, cf. {@avama1na.@}] 03343 {@avata1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} descent, {%esp.%} of supernatural 03344 beings to the earth; an epiphany; in- 03345 carnation, {%Anglo-Indian%} avata4r. [{@£tr2 + 03346 ava.@}] 03347 {@a4vatta,@}¦ {%see%} 1087e. 03348 {@avada14na,@}¦ {%n.%} cutting off. [{@£2da1 + ava.@}] 03349 {@a-vadya4,@}¦ {%a.%} un-praiseworthy; {%as n.%} imper- 03350 fection. [1285.] 03351 {@£avadhi1raya (avadhi1rayati).@}¦ despise; 03352 reject. 03353 {@a-vadhya4,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be harmed, inviola- 03354 ble. [{@va4dhya,@} 1285.] 03355 {@avadhya-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} inviolability, 35^21^. 03356 {@avanata-ka1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} with bent down body, 03357 34^17^. [{@£nam.@}] 03358 {@avama1na,@}¦ {%m.%} contempt; self-contempt, 03359 50^14^. [{@£man + ava:@} for mg, cf. {@avajn5a1.@}] 03360 {@avalambitavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be held on to. 03361 [{@£lamb + ava.@}] 03362 {@a-vaça4,@}¦ {%a.%} not willing {%or%} submissive; un- 03363 controlled. [{@va4ça:@} acct, 1288a^4^.] 03364 {@avaçyam,@}¦ {%adv.%} necessarily, surely. [fr. 03365 an unused adj. {@a-vaçya,@} ‘unyielding.’] 03366 {@a4vas,@}¦ {%n.%} furtherance; grace. [{@£av.@}] 03367 {@ava4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} downwards; {%w. abl.%} [1128], down 03368 from [cf. {@a4va.@}] 03369 {@avasa4,@}¦ {%n.%} refreshment, nourishment. [{@£av,@} 03370 mg 3.] 03371 {@avasara,@}¦ {%m.%} occasion. [{@£sr2 + ava:@} for 03372 mg, cf. Lat. {%ca1sus,%} ‘occasion,’ w. {%cadere,%} 03373 ‘fall,’ and Ger. {%Fall,%} ‘case, instance,’ w. 03374 {%fallen,%} ‘fall.’] 03375 {@avasa14na,@}¦ {%n.%} place of rest. [{@£sa1 + ava.@}] [Page122-a+ 50] 03376 {@avastha14,@}¦ {%f.%} state, condition. [{@£stha1 + 03377 ava:@} for mg, cf. Lat. {%status%} w. {%sta1re.%}] 03378 {@a-vahant,@}¦ {%a.%} not flowing, standing. 03379 [{@£vah,@} mg 4.] 03380 {@a-va1cya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be spoken to. 03381 {@a4va1n5c@}¦ [409a], {%a.%} directed downwards; {%acc. 03382 s. n.%} {@ava1k,@} {%adv.%} downwards, in depth. 03383 {@a4vi,@}¦ {%m.%} sheep; {%as f.%} ewe. [cf. , 03384 Lat. {%ovis,%} ‘sheep’; Eng. {%ewe.%}] 03385 {@a-vicchindant,@}¦ {%a.%} not severing. [{@£chid.@}] 03386 {@a-vicchinna,@}¦ {%a.%} not severed, continuous. 03387 [do.] 03388 {@a-vijn5a1ya,@}¦ {%grd.%} without discerning. [{@£jn5a1.@}] 03389 {@a-vijn5eya,@}¦ {%a.%} unknowable. [do.] 03390 {@a-vida1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} not drying up, perennial. 03391 [{@£das.@}] 03392 {@a4-vidva1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} unwise; {%as m.%} fool. [acct, 03393 1288a.] 03394 {@a-vidhava14,@}¦ {%f.%} not widow. [{@vidha4va1:@} 03395 acct, 1288a^4^.] 03396 {@a-vidha1natas,@}¦ {%adv.%} not according to 03397 regulation. 03398 {@a-vipluta,@}¦ {%a.%} not dishonored; unsullied. 03399 [{@£plu + vi,@} q. v.] 03400 {@a-viveka,@}¦ {%a.%} without discrimination. 03401 {@avivekata1,@}¦ {%f.%} lack of judgment. [1237.] 03402 {@a-viçan5ka,@}¦ {%a.%} without hesitation, unhesi- 03403 tating. [{@viçan5ka1,@} 334^2^, 1304a.] 03404 {@a-vis2aya,@}¦ {%m.%} a non-province; something 03405 out of one's line {%or%} that one has no busi- 03406 ness to do; unlawful thing. 03407 {@a-vr2ka4,@}¦ {%a.%} not harmful; {@-a4m,@} {%adv.%} harm- 03408 lessly, lovingly. [{@vr24ka:@} acct, 1288a^4^.] 03409 {@aveks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} a looking around. [{@£i1ks2 + 03410 ava,@} 1149^3^.] 03411 {@a-vyakta,@}¦ {%a.%} not manifest; {%as m.%} The 03412 All-soul, 67^17^. [{@£an5j.@}] 03413 {@a-vyaya,@}¦ {%a.%} imperishable; not subject to 03414 change; unbroken. [1288a.] 03415 {@£1aç,@}¦ {%orig.%} {@an3ç@} ({@açno4ti, açnute4; a1na4n3ça, 03416 a1naçe4@} [788^4^]; {@a14s2t2a; as2t2a4; a4çitum@}). 03417 reach; attain; obtain, get. [cf. - 03418 , ‘reaching to the feet’; , ‘car- 03419 ried’: see also the closely related {@£2naç.@}] 03420 {@+ upa,@}¦ attain to. 03421 {@£2aç@}¦ ({@açna14ti; a14ça; a14çi1t; açis2ya4ti; açi- 03422 ta4; a4çitum; açitva14; -a4çya@}). partake of; 03423 taste; eat. [a specialization of {@£1aç:@} 03424 cf. , ‘bit’: for mg, cf. {@bhaks2.@}] 03425 {@+ pra,@}¦ partake of; {%caus.%} feed. [Page122-b+ 50] 03426 {@a-çaknuvant,@}¦ {%a.%} not being able. [{@£çak.@}] 03427 {@a-çakya,@}¦ {%a.%} impossible. 03428 {@a-çan5ka,@}¦ {%a.%} without hesitation. [{@çan5ka1:@} 03429 cf. {@aviçan5ka.@}] 03430 {@açana4,@}¦ {%n.%} food. [{@£2aç.@}] 03431 {@a-çnci,@}¦ {%a.%} impure. 03432 {@a4-çubha,@}¦ {%a.%} disagreeable. 03433 {@a4-çeva,@}¦ {%a.%} not dear; hostile. [{@çe4va:@} 03434 acct, 1288a.] 03435 {@a-çes2a,@}¦ {%a.%} without remainder, entire; {@-tas,@} 03436 {%adv.%} entirely, without exception. 03437 {@a4çman,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} stone; {@--2.@} thunderbolt; 03438 {@--3.@} vault of heaven, 79^9^. [cf. , 03439 ‘anvil, thunderbolt’; kinship w. Eng. 03440 {%hammer%} uncertain.] 03441 {@a4çmanvant,@}¦ {%a.%} stony. [{@a4çman.@}] 03442 {@a4çru,@}¦ {%n.%} tear. 03443 {@a4çva,@}¦ {%m.%} horse; {@a4çva1,@} {%f.%} mare, steed. [cf. 03444 , dialectic , Lat. {%equus,%} Old Saxon 03445 {%e7hu,%} AS. {%eh, eoh,%} ‘horse.’] 03446 {@açva-kovida,@}¦ {%a.%} well skilled in horses. 03447 {@açva-medha4,@}¦ {%m.%} horse-sacrifice. 03448 {@açvi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} horsed; {%as dual m.%} the Açvins, 03449 gods of the morning light, 85^15^N. [{@açva.@}] 03450 {@a4çvya,@}¦ {%a.%} consisting of horses; of a horse. 03451 [{@açva:@} cf. , ‘of a horse.’] 03452 {@as2t2a4 [483^3^],@}¦ {%num.%} eight. [cf. , Lat. 03453 {%octo5,%} AS. {%eahta,%} Eng. {%eight.%}] 03454 {@as2t2ama4,@}¦ {%a.%} eighth. [{@as2t2a4,@} 487^6^.] 03455 {@as2t2a-vidha,@}¦ {%a.%} of eight sorts; eight-fold. 03456 [{@vidha1,@} 1302c 5.] 03457 {@as2t2a1n5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} eight members. [{@an5ga,@} 03458 1312.] 03459 {@as2t2a1n5ga-pa1ta,@}¦ {%m.%} a fall on eight mem- 03460 bers, {%i. e.%} on hands, knees, feet, breast, 03461 and face, {%i. e.%} a most profound obeisance. 03462 {@a4s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} attainment. [{@£1aç.@}] 03463 {@£1as@}¦ ({@a4sti@} [636]; {@a14sa@}). {@--1.@} be, exist; be 03464 present {%or%} on hand; take place, happen; 03465 {@asti, a1si1t,@} there is, there was, {%very frequent 03466 at beg. of stories;%} {@--2.@} be, {%w. predicate pos- 03467 sessive gen., i. e.%} belong to; {@asti mama,@} 03468 I have; {%observe that Skt. has no verb for%} 03469 ‘have’; {@--3.@} {%most frequent as simple copula; 03470 further, w. ppls: e. g.%} {@pra1pto@} ‘si, art thou 03471 come, didst thou come, 9^1^; {@hantavyo 'smi,@} 03472 {%occidendus sum,%} 3^2^; {@çepa1no 'smi,@} I have 03473 sworn, 97^7^; {%redundantly%} [303b^4^ end]: {%e. g.%} 03474 {@tatha1_anus2t2hite sati,@} it being thus per- 03475 formed, 35^17^; {%so%} 37^13^, 39^16, 22^; {@prahr2s2t2ah2 [Page123-a+ 50] 03476 san,@} being pleased, 48^12^; {@--4.@} {%w. advs:%} 03477 {@tu1s2n2i1m a1si1t,@} kept silent; {@evam astu,@} so 03478 be it; {%w.%} {@pra1dus,@} {%see s. v.;%} {@--5.@} become, 03479 96^19^. [w. {@a4s-ti, s-a4nti,@} ‘is, are,’ cf. , 03480 ‘i4s, exists,’ , Doric , ‘are,’ 03481 Lat. {%es-t, s-unt,%} AS. {%is, *is-t, s-ind,%} ‘is, are,’ 03482 Eng. {%is;%} cognate are {%a-m, ar-t, are.%}] 03483 {@£2as@}¦ ({@a4syati, -te; a14sa; asis2ya4ti; asta4; 03484 a4situm; asitva14; -a4sya@}). throw, cast, 03485 shoot; throw aside. [cf. {@asi4,@} ‘the bran- 03486 dished’ sword; Lat. {%ensis,%} ‘sword’; {%a1lea, 03487 *aslea,%} ‘die,’ like Ger. {%Wu7rfel,%} ‘die,’ fr. 03488 {%werfen,%} ‘throw.’] 03489 {@+ vy-ati,@}¦ throw over, cross. 03490 {@+ abhi,@}¦ throw (one's self) upon, direct 03491 (one's attention) to, study. [for mg, cf. 03492 without .] 03493 {@+ ni,@}¦ throw down; deposit; commit. 03494 {@+ pari-ni,@}¦ throw down over, stretch 03495 over. 03496 {@+ nis,@}¦ throw out; root out; destroy. 03497 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} cast asunder; cast {%or%} throw 03498 away; {@--2.@} break in pieces, 70^14^. 03499 {@+ sam,@}¦ cast {%or%} put together. 03500 {@a-sam3hra1dayant,@}¦ {%a.%} not causing to 03501 rattle. [{@£hra1d.@}] 03502 {@a-satyasam3dha,@}¦ {%a.%} unfaithful, treach- 03503 erous. 03504 {@a4-sant,@}¦ {%a.%} non-existing; {%as n.%} non-exist- 03505 ence. 03506 {@a-sapin2d2a,@}¦ {%a.%} related more distantly than 03507 in the sixth generation, {%see%} {@sapin2d2a.@} 03508 {@a-samartha,@}¦ {%a.%} unable. 03509 {@a-sampatti,@}¦ {%f.%} non-success. 03510 {@a-sambaddha,@}¦ {%a.%} un-connected, in-coher- 03511 ent, {%w. same fig. mg as in Eng.%} [{@£bandh.@}] 03512 {@a-sambandha,@}¦ {%a.%} not having relation- 03513 ship. 03514 {@a-sambha1vya,@}¦ {%a.%} unsupposable, impos- 03515 sible. 03516 {@a-saha,@}¦ {%a.%} impatient. 03517 {@a4su,@}¦ {%m.%} vital spirit; vigorous life. [{@£1as.@}] 03518 {@a-sutr24p,@}¦ {%a.%} insatiable. [1288a^4^.] 03519 {@asu-tr24p,@}¦ {%a.%} life-robbing. [vbl of {@£2tr2p.@}] 03520 {@a4su-ni1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} the leading {%or%} continuing of 03521 life (in the other world); spirit-life; spirit- 03522 world. [acct, 1274.] 03523 {@a-sunva4,@}¦ {%a.%} not pressing (Soma), {%i. e.%} 03524 indifferent to the gods, godless. [see 03525 1148. 3b and 716.] [Page123-b+ 50] 03526 {@a4sura,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} spiritual (used of the gods, 03527 and designating esp. the difference be- 03528 tween celestial and mundane existence); 03529 {@--2.@} {%as m.%} a spirit of life, a god; {@a4sura 03530 adeva4,@} spirit that is no god, demon, 82^6^; 03531 {@--3.@} {%later,%} demon (45^6^), enemy of the 03532 gods, an Asura, a not-god (as if the word 03533 were {@a-sura@}--whence, by popular ety- 03534 mology, the pendant {@sura,@} ‘god’). [{@asu- 03535 ra,@} 1226 (cf. 1188f), and {@as-u@} fr. {@£1as,@} 03536 1178b.] 03537 {@asurya11,@}¦ {%a.%} godlike; {%as n. pl.%} godhead. 03538 [{@a4sura,@} 1212d 4.] 03539 {@£asu1ya (asu1ya4ti).@}¦ be impatient. 03540 {@asu1ya1,@}¦ {%f.%} impatience. [{@£asu1ya,@} 1149^6^.] 03541 {@a4sr2j@}¦ [432], {%n.%} blood, 24^22^. [cf. Cyprian , 03542 ‘blood.’] 03543 {@asa1u4,@}¦ {%see%} 501 {%and%} {@adas.@} 03544 {@a4sta,@}¦ {%n.%} home; {@a4stam,@} {%w.%} {@i, gam, ya1,@} go 03545 home; {%esp.%} of the sun [{%see%} 1092b], set. 03546 [prob. {@£1as:@} for mg, cf. {@bhavana.@}] 03547 {@asta-ma1una,@}¦ {%a.%} having thrown aside {%or%} 03548 abandoned silence. [{@£2as.@}] 03549 {@asti,@}¦ {%f.%} being. [{@£1as.@}] 03550 {@astha4n [431],@}¦ {%n.%} bone. [cf. , Lat. 03551 stem {%ossi-, *osti-,%} nom. {%os,%} ‘bone.’] 03552 {@a-stha1vara,@}¦ {%a.%} not standing. 03553 {@a4sthi,@}¦ {%see%} {@astha4n.@} 03554 {@a-spr2çant,@}¦ {%a.%} not touching. [{@£spr2ç.@}] 03555 {@asma4 [494],@}¦ {%pron. stem.%} we, us. [cf. , 03556 Lesbian , ‘we.’] 03557 {@asma4d,@}¦ {%as stem in cpds%} [494], our; {%as pl. 03558 majestaticus,%} my. 03559 {@asma14ka,@}¦ {%a.%} of us; our. [{@asma,@} 516^4^.] 03560 {@a4-svapant,@}¦ {%a.%} not sleeping. [{@£svap.@}] 03561 {@a-svastha,@}¦ {%a.%} not well, ill; not self-con- 03562 tained, not master of one's self. 03563 {@a-sveda,@}¦ {%a.%} free from sweat. 03564 {@£ah@}¦ ({@a14ttha, a14ha, a1ha4thus, -tus, a1hu4s@} 03565 [801a]). say; call; {@a1hus,@} they say. [cf. 03566 Lat. {%aio,%} ‘say,’ {%ad-ag-ium,%} ‘saw, proverb,’ 03567 {%nego,%} ‘say no.’] 03568 {@+ pra,@}¦ declare to be. 03569 {@1a4ha,@}¦ {%assev. particle.%} certainly, of course; 03570 namely. [pron. root a: cf. 1104^3^ end.] 03571 {@2a4ha,@}¦ {%for%} {@a4han@} {%in cpds.%} [1209a, 1315a.] 03572 {@a4-hata,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} not beaten; {@--2.@} (since 03573 Hindu washermen wet the clothes and 03574 pound them with stones) unwashed, of a 03575 garment, {%i. e.%} new. [{@£han.@}] [Page124-a+ 48] 03576 {@a4han, a4har, a4has@}¦ [430a], {%n.%} day (as opp. 03577 to night), {%e. g.%} 92^16^; day. 03578 {@aha4m@}¦ [491], {%pron.%} I. [cf. , Lat. {%ego,%} 03579 AS. {%ic,%} Eng. {%I:%} see 491 and ma etc.] 03580 {@a4har,@}¦ {%see%} {@a4han.@} 03581 {@ahar-niça,@}¦ {%n.%} day and night, ; 03582 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} constantly. [{@niça1:@} 1253b.] 03583 {@ahalya1,@}¦ {%f.%} Ahalya1, Gautama's wife. 03584 {@a4has,@}¦ {%see%} {@a4han.@} 03585 {@a-hasta4,@}¦ {%a.%} handless. [{@ha4sta,@} 1304a.] 03586 {@ahaha,@}¦ {%excl. of joy or sorrow.%} [1135a.] 03587 {@a-ha1rya,@}¦ {%a.%} not liable to be stolen. 03588 {@aha1ryatva,@}¦ {%n.%} non-liability to be stolen. 03589 [1239.] 03590 {@a4hi,@}¦ {%m.%} serpent; {%esp.%} the dragon of the sky, 03591 {%often identified w.%} the demon Vritra. [see 03592 under {@agha:@} cf. , Lat. {%anguis,%} ‘ser- 03593 pent’; , Lat. {%anguilla,%} ‘cel.’] 03594 {@a4-hin3sa1,@}¦ {%f.%} non-injuring (any creature). 03595 {@a4hi-gopa1@}¦ [352], {%a.%} having the dragon as 03596 their keeper. [1302^1^.] 03597 {@ahivat,@}¦ {%adv.%} as a dragon. [1107.] 03598 {@ahi-ha4tya,@}¦ {%n.%} the slaying of the dragon; 03599 the (victorious) fight with the dragon. 03600 [acct, 1272a, 1213c.] 03601 {@a4-hr2n2a1na,@}¦ {%a.%} not being angry. [{@£2hr2.@}] 03602 {@aho,@}¦ {%excl. of astonishment, pleasant or un- 03603 pleasant.%} [1135a: euphony, 138f.] 03604 {@aho-ra1tra4,@}¦ {%n.%} day and night, . 03605 [{@a4has + ra14tri,@} 1253b: see {@ra1tra.@}] 03606 {@a14,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} hither, unto, {%as prefix w. verbs 03607 of motion;%} {@--2.@} {%conjunctively,%} thereto, be- 03608 sides; {@ca…a1,@} both…and, 85^5^; {@--3.@} {%as- 03609 severatively,%} (up to, {%i. e.%}) quite, entirely, 03610 73^20^; {@--4.@} {%as prep., w. abl.:%} hither from, 03611 all the way from; {%and then%} [293c], all the 03612 way to, until, 49^13^, 64^14^, 103^20^, 105^6^, 106^2^; 03613 as far as, 105^10^. [cf. Lat. {%a1,%} ‘from,’ which 03614 is not akin w. {%ab,%} ‘from.’] 03615 {@a1kara4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} accumulation, abundance; 03616 {@--2.@} mine. [{@£3kr2 + a1,@} q. v.] 03617 {@£a1karan2aya@}¦ ({@a1karn2ayati; a1karn2ita; 03618 a1karn2ya@}). listen; give ear to; hear. 03619 [denom. fr. the possessive adj. {@*a1karn2a,@} 03620 ‘having the ear to, {%i. e.%} listening.’] 03621 {@a1kars2aka,@}¦ {%a.%} attractive; {%--f.%} {@-ika1@} 03622 [1222d], Pleasanton, as name of a town. 03623 [{@£kr2s2 + a1.@}] [Page124-b+ 50] 03624 {@a1kars2ika1khya,@}¦ {%a.%} having the name 03625 {@a1kars2ika1. [a1khya1.]@} 03626 {@a1ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} make; shape; appearance. 03627 [{@£1kr2 + a1:@} cf. {@a1kr2ti.@}] 03628 {@a1ka1ravant,@}¦ {%a. like the Eng.%} shapely. 03629 [{@a1ka1ra.@}] 03630 {@a1ka1ça4,@}¦ {%in Veda, m.; later, n.%} free {%or%} open 03631 space; sky. [prop. ‘outlook, clearness,’ 03632 {@£ka1ç + a1.@}] 03633 {@a1kula,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} bestrewn, covered, filled; 03634 {@--2.@} {%fig.%} confused; agitated. [{@£3kr2 + a1,@} 03635 q. v.] 03636 {@£a1kulaya (a1kulayati).@}¦ confuse; {@a1ku- 03637 lita,@} at one's wit's end. [{@a1kula.@}] 03638 {@a14ku1ta,@}¦ {%n.%} intention. [{@£ku1 + a1.@}] 03639 {@a14kr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} make; shape; appearance. 03640 [{@£1kr2 + a1,@} 1157. 1d: cf. {@a1ka1ra.@}] 03641 {@a1khu4,@}¦ {%m.%} mold-warp; mouse. [‘burrower,’ 03642 {@£kha1 + a1,@} 1178a end.] 03643 {@a1khya1,@}¦ {%f.%} name; {%at end of cpds,%} having… 03644 as name. [{@£khya1 + a1.@}] 03645 {@a1khya14na,@}¦ {%n.%} tale. [{@£khya1 + a1,@} 1150.] 03646 {@a1gantavya,@}¦ {%grdv. see%} {@£gam + a1.@} 03647 {@a1gantu,@}¦ {%m.%} arrival; {%and so, as in Eng.,%} 03648 person arriving. [{@£gam + a1,@} 1161.] 03649 {@a1gamana,@}¦ {%n.%} a coming hither; {%w.%} punar, 03650 a returning. [{@£gam + a1.@}] 03651 {@a14gas,@}¦ {%n.%} sin. [orig., perhaps, ‘a slip,’ 03652 {@£an5j:@} cf. , ‘guilt’: different is , 03653 see {@£yaj.@}] 03654 {@a14ghr2n2i,@}¦ {%a.%} glowing, beaming. [{@£2ghr2,@} 03655 ‘glow,’ {@+ a1,@} 1158.] 03656 {@a1n5giras4a,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from Angiras. 03657 [{@a4n5giras,@} 1208a.] 03658 {@a1camana,@}¦ {%n.%} the rinsing of the mouth. 03659 [{@£cam + a1.@}] 03660 {@a1camani1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} dish for use in rinsing 03661 the mouth. [{@a1camana,@} 1215.] 03662 {@a1ca1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} walk and conversation; conduct; 03663 usage; observance. [{@£car + a1.@}] 03664 {@a1ca1rya11,@}¦ {%m.%} teacher, {%esp.%} of the Veda. 03665 [perhaps, ‘the man of observances,’ fr. 03666 {@a1ca1ra,@} 1212d 4.] 03667 {@a1jarasa4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} to old age. [from the 03668 phrase {@a14 jara4s-am.@}] 03669 {@a1jarasa14ya,@}¦ {%adv.%} to old age. [dat. (1113) 03670 formed fr. the preceding, as if that were 03671 acc. of {@a1jarasa4.@}] 03672 {@a1ji4,@}¦ {%m.%} race; contest; battle. [{@£aj,@} 1155: 03673 cf. , ‘contest.’] [Page125-a+ 50] 03674 {@a4jn5a1,@}¦ {%f.%} order; command. [{@£jn5a1 + a1.@}] 03675 {@a14jya,@}¦ {%n.%} clarified butter (for anointing, 03676 etc.); {%cf.%} {@ghr2ta.@} [{@£an5j + a1,@} see 100^20^: 03677 for mg, cf. Eng. noun {%smear,%} ‘ointment,’ 03678 and verb {%smear.%}] 03679 {@a1jya-çes2a,@}¦ {%m. n.%} rest of the clarified 03680 butter. 03681 {@a1jya1huti4,@}¦ {%f.%} oblation of clarified butter. 03682 [{@a1huti.@}] 03683 {@a14n5jana,@}¦ {%n.%} ointment. [{@£an5j + a1:@} cf. Lat. 03684 {%unguen,%} ‘ointment.’] 03685 {@a1d2hya4,@}¦ {%a.%} wealthy; rich. [perhaps fr. 03686 {@arthya.@}] 03687 {@a14t,@}¦ {%adv.%} thereupon; {@a14d i4d,@} then indeed. 03688 [lit. ‘from that,’ abl. of {@a4,@} 1114a.] 03689 {@a1tithya4,@}¦ {%n.%} hospitality. [{@a4tithi,@} ‘guest,’ 03690 1211.] 03691 {@a1tma,@}¦ {%for%} {@a1tman@} {%in cpds,%} 1249a^2^. 03692 {@a1tmaka,@}¦ {%for%} {@a1tman@} {%in mg%} 4 {%at end of cpds%} 03693 [1222, 1307]; {%e. g.%} {@ma1ra_a1tmaka,@} murder- 03694 natured, murderous. 03695 {@a1tma4n,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} breath; {@--2.@} spirit; soul 03696 ({%cf.%} 84^8^N.), as principle of life and feeling; 03697 {@--3.@} self; {%very often so used as a simple 03698 reflexive pron.%} [514]; {%e. g.,%} myself, 36^16^; 03699 thyself, 26^15^; himself, 4^19^; {%in genitive:%} 03700 his, 17^16^; her, 46^5^; one's own, 21^18^, 58^22^; 03701 {@--4.@} nature, character, peculiarity; {%esp. 03702 at end of cpds, see%} {@a1tmaka;@} {@--5.@} the 03703 soul , the soul of the uni- 03704 verse, 66^8^. [cf. , ‘breath’; , 03705 ‘vapor’; AS. {%æ1m, æ1m,%} ‘breath’: for 03706 mg, cf. and Lat. {%anima,%} ‘breath, 03707 spirit.’] 03708 {@a1tma-paks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} one's own party. 03709 {@a1tma-prabha,@}¦ {%a.%} having his {%or%} their 03710 own splendor. [{@prabha1,@} 354.] 03711 {@a1tma-bhava,@}¦ {%m.%} the coming into exist- 03712 ence of one's self. 03713 {@a1tma-ma1n3sa,@}¦ {%n.%} one's own flesh. 03714 {@a1tmava4t,@}¦ {%adv.%} as one's self. [{@a1tma,@} {%i. e.%} 03715 {@a1tman:@} 1107.] 03716 {@a1tma-çakti,@}¦ {%f.%} one's own power. 03717 {@a1tma-çon2ita,@}¦ {%n.%} one's own blood. 03718 {@a1tma-sam3deha,@}¦ {%m.%} danger of one's self, 03719 personal risk. 03720 {@a1tma-hita,@}¦ {%n.%} one's own welfare. 03721 {@a1tma1upamya,@}¦ {%n.%} likeness to one's self, 03722 {%i. e.%} a putting one's self in another's place. 03723 [{@a1upamya.@}] [Page125-b+ 50] 03724 {@a1dara,@}¦ {%m.%} respect, notice, care. [{@£2dr2 + 03725 a1,@} ‘regard.’] 03726 {@a1da4hana,@}¦ {%n.%} burning-place, place of cre- 03727 mation. [{@£dah + a1.@}] 03728 {@a1da1na,@}¦ {%n.%} receiving. [{@£1da1 + a1,@} ‘take,’ 03729 1150.] 03730 {@a1di,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} in-ception, beginning, 60^8^; 03731 {@a1dim a1datte,@} he makes a beginning; {@a1da1v 03732 eva,@} just before, just now; {@--2.@} {%esp. at end 03733 of adj. cpds%} [{%see%} 1302c 1]: {@…-a1di,@} having 03734 …as the beginning, {%i. e.%}…and so forth; 03735 {%or, the qualified noun being omitted, and 03736 the adj. cpd being used as subst.,%}…and 03737 so forth. [undonbtedly fr. {@£1da1 + a1,@} 03738 ‘take,’ ‘a taking hold of, {%i. e.%} beginning,’ 03739 1155. 2e: for mg, cf. Lat. {%in-cipere,%} Ger. 03740 {%an-fangen,%} ‘take hold of, begin.’] 03741 {@a1dika,@}¦ {%equiv. to%} {@a1di@} {%in use%} 2. [1222, 1307.] 03742 {@a1ditya4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} son of Aditi, name ap- 03743 plied to the gods of the heavenly light, 03744 Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, etc.; {@--2.@} Adit- 03745 ya, name of the sun-god, son of Aditi; 03746 the sun. [{@a4diti,@} 1211.] 03747 {@a1din,@}¦ {%a.%} eating, devouring. [{@£ad, 1183^3^.@}] 03748 {@a1devana,@}¦ {%n.%} gambling-place, 98^13^. [{@£1di1v, 03749 ‘play,’ + a1.@}] 03750 {@a1dya,@}¦ {%a.%} first; {%equiv. to%} {@a1di@} {%in use%} 2. [{@a1di,@} 03751 1211.] 03752 {@a14dhipatya,@}¦ {%n.%} sovereignty. [{@a4dhipati,@} 03753 1211^2^ end.] 03754 {@a1dhr2s2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be ventured against; 03755 approachable. [{@£dhr2s2 + a1,@} 963d.] 03756 {@a1dheya,@}¦ {%n.%} a placing, {%esp.%} of the sacred 03757 fire. [{@£1dha1 + a1,@} ‘put,’ 1213c.] 03758 {@a14dhvaryava,@}¦ {%n.%} service of sacrificing 03759 priest. [{@adhvaryu4,@} 1208c.] 03760 {@a14nad2uha,@}¦ {%a.%} of a bull, taurine. [{@anad2u4h,@} 03761 weak form of {@anad2vah,@} 404; 1208a.] 03762 {@a1nana,@}¦ {%n.%} mouth; face. [prop. ‘the 03763 breather,’ {@£an:@} cf. , ‘face,’ in - 03764 and , ‘with face turned to- 03765 wards,’ ‘with face averted’: for mg, cf. 03766 {@nayana.@}] 03767 {@£a1p@}¦ ({@a1pno4ti; a14pa; a14pat; a1psya4ti; a1pta4; 03768 a14ptum; a1ptva14; -a14pya; a1pya4te; i14psati@} 03769 [1030]; {@a1pa4yati@}). reach; win; get; 03770 bring upon one's self; {@--a1pta4: --1.@} having 03771 reached; extending over; {%and so,%} ade- 03772 quate, suitable, fit; {@--2.@} having reached, 03773 {%i. e.%} being near {%or%} intimate, {%and so, as m.,%} [Page126-a+ 50] 03774 a friend; {@--i1psita4,@} whom {%or%} what one 03775 desires to obtain, sought for, desired. 03776 [prob. for {@a1-ap,@} 108g, see {@a4pas:@} cf. , 03777 ‘approachable, friendly’; Lat. {%ap-iscor,%} 03778 ‘reach,’ {%ap-ere,%} ‘seize, fasten’; 03779 for ), ‘fasten.’] 03780 {@+ abhi,@}¦ reach to a thing, attain; {%desid.%} 03781 strive to win; {%caus.%} cause to reach the 03782 mark, {%i. e.%} carry out fully, 96^12^. 03783 {@+ ava,@}¦ come upon, fall in with; obtain, 03784 acquire; take upon one's self; incur. 03785 {@+ pra,@}¦ reach; arrive; come upon; catch; 03786 win, obtain, get; incur; {@--pra1pta:@} reached, 03787 found, caught, obtained; reached, arrived, 03788 having come; {%--caus.%} cause to arrive at, 03789 bring to, 53^17^; {@pra1pan2i1ya,@} to be brought 03790 to, 53^15^. 03791 {@+ vi,@}¦ reach through, pervade, 66^9^. 03792 {@a1pan2a,@}¦ {%m.%} market. [{@£pan2 + a1.@}] 03793 {@a1pad,@}¦ {%f.%} misfortune. [lit. ‘a getting into’ 03794 (trouble), {@£pad + a1:@} for specialization of 03795 mg, cf. {@a1rti,@} and Eng. {%ac-cident,%} lit. ‘a hap- 03796 pening’ (of trouble).] 03797 {@a14pas,@}¦ {%see%} {@a4p.@} 03798 {@a1pi4,@}¦ {%m.%} friend. [‘one who has reached {%or%} 03799 stands near another’ (cf. {@a1pta@}), {@£a1p:@} cf. 03800 , s. v. {@a1p.@}] 03801 {@a1pta-daks2in2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having {%or%} accompanied 03802 by suitable presents. [{@daks2in2a1,@} 334^2^.] 03803 {@a1bdika,@}¦ {%a.%} annual; {@…-a1bdika,@}…-ennial, 03804 lasting…years. [{@abda.@}] 03805 {@a1bharan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} ornament (jewels, etc.). 03806 [‘what is worn,’ {@£bhr2 + a1:@} for mg, cf. 03807 , ‘garment,’ w. , and Ger. {%Tracht,%} 03808 ‘dress,’ w. {%tragen,%} ‘wear.’] 03809 {@a1ma4,@}¦ {%a.%} raw. [cf. , ‘raw’; Lat. {%am- 03810 a1rus,%} ‘bitter.’] 03811 {@a1maya,@}¦ {%m.%} injury; disease. [caus. of {@£am.@}] 03812 {@a1mayitnu,@}¦ {%a.%} sickening. [caus. of {@£am,@} 03813 1196b.] 03814 {@a1mis2a,@}¦ {%n.%} flesh. [cf. {@a1ma4@} and {@a14mis.@}] 03815 {@a1mis2a1çin,@}¦ {%a.%} flesh-eating. [{@a1çin.@}] 03816 {@a14mis,@}¦ {%n.%} raw flesh; flesh. [cf. {@a1ma4.@}] 03817 {@a1mo4da,@}¦ {%a.%} gladdening; {%as m.%} fragrance. 03818 [{@£mud + a1.@}] 03819 {@a1ya4tana,@}¦ {%n.%} foot-hold; resting-place; {%esp.%} 03820 place of the sacred fire, fire-place. [{@£yat 03821 + a1.@}] 03822 {@a14yata-locana,@}¦ {%a.%} having long eyes. 03823 [{@£yam + a1.@}] [Page126-b+ 50] 03824 {@a1yasa4,@}¦ {%a.%} metallic, of iron; {%as n.%} metal, 03825 iron. [{@a4yas,@} 1208a.] 03826 {@a1ya1ma,@}¦ {%m. like Eng.%} extent, {%i. e.%} length. 03827 [{@£yam + a1,@} ‘extend.’] 03828 {@a1yu4,@}¦ {%a.%} active, lively. [{@£i,@} 1178a: prob. 03829 akin are , ‘active, doughty, 03830 mighty,’ , ‘strongly,’ , generalized, 03831 ‘well’: for mg of a1yu4, cf. the phrase 03832 “full of {%go.%}”] 03833 {@a14yudha,@}¦ {%n.%} weapon. [{@£yudh + a1.@}] 03834 {@a14yus2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} having life {%or%} vitality; 03835 long-lived; old. [{@a14yus,@} 1235a.] 03836 {@a14yus,@}¦ {%n.%} (activity, liveliness, {%and so%}) life; 03837 vitality; {%personified as a genius,%} Ayus, 85^18^; 03838 period {%or%} duration of life; long life; ({%like 03839 Eng.%} life, {%i. e.%}) living creatures. [{@£i, 1154,@} 03840 cf. {@a1y-u4:@} cf. , Lat. {%ae-vu-m,%} AS. {%æ1w, 03841 æ1,%} ‘life-time, time’; AS. {%a1wa, a1,%} Eng. {%aye,%} 03842 ‘ever’; AS. {%æ1f-re,%} Eng. {%ev-er.%}] 03843 {@a1ran2yaka,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to the wilder- 03844 ness; {%as n.%} forest-treatise (to be read in 03845 the solitude of the wilderness--{%Whitney, 03846 p.%} xvi.). [{@a4ran2ya,@} 1222e.] 03847 {@a1ra1dhana,@}¦ {%n.%} the gratifying, propitiation, 03848 service. [{@£ra1dh + a1,@} caus.] 03849 {@a1rogya,@}¦ {%n. lit.%} diseaseless-ness, {%i. e.%} health. 03850 [aroga.] 03851 {@a1roha4,@}¦ {%m.%} the swelling hips {%or%} buttocks of 03852 a woman. [prop. ‘the seat’ on which a 03853 child is carried astride by its mother, 03854 {@£ruh + a1,@} ‘get upon, take one's seat 03855 upon’: see {@an5ka@} and cf. the words of an 03856 ogress, MBh., {@a1ruha mama çron2i1m3, nes2- 03857 ya1mi tva1m3 viha1yasa1,@} ‘get upon my hip, 03858 I will carry thee through the air.’] 03859 {@a14rta,@}¦ {%a.%} visited, {%esp.%} by trouble; afflicted; 03860 stricken; distressed. [{@£r2 + a1,@} q. v.: for 03861 mg, cf. American slang phrase {%gone for.%}] 03862 {@a14rti,@}¦ {%f.%} a visitation (of evil), {%i. e.%} trouble, 03863 misfortune, {%see%} 93^15^N. [{@£r2 + a1:@} for mg, 03864 cf. {@a1rta@} and {@a1pad.@}] 03865 {@a1rdra4,@}¦ {%a.%} wet. 03866 {@a1rdra4-va1sas,@}¦ {%a.%} having wet garments. 03867 {@a14rya,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to the faithful, {%i. e., as 03868 m.,%} man of one's own tribe, an Aryan, as 03869 designation of a man of the Vedic Indian 03870 tribes; {%as adj.%} Aryan; noble; reverend 03871 (used in respectful address). [{@arya4,@} 1208f: 03872 cf. Avestan {%airya,%} ‘Aryan’; New Persian, 03873 {%i1ra1n,%} ‘Persia’; Hdt. vii. 62, - [Page127-a+ 50] 03874 ; Keltic nom. {%eriu,%} acc. 03875 {%erinn,%} name of Ireland; Eng. {%Ir-ish:%} cf. 03876 {@ari4, arya4.@}] 03877 {@a1lasya,@}¦ {%n.%} sloth. [{@alasa.@}] 03878 {@a1lasya-vacana,@}¦ {%n.%} sloth-dictum, as 03879 designation for the ignava ratio {%or%} fatal- 03880 ist's argument. 03881 {@a1la1pa4,@}¦ {%m.%} talk; conversation. [{@£lap + a1.@}] 03882 {@a1lokana,@}¦ {%n.%} the beholding. [{@£lok + a1.@}] 03883 {@a1va4,@}¦ {%pron. stem,%} 491. 03884 {@a1vi4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} forth to sight, in view; {%w.%} {@kr2,@} 03885 make visible. [1078.] 03886 {@a1vr24t,@}¦ {%f.%} a turning. [{@£vr2t + a1.@}] 03887 {@a1ça,@}¦ {%m.%} food. [{@£2aç,@} ‘eat.’] 03888 {@a1çaya4,@}¦ {%m.%} lying-place; abode. [{@£çi1 + a1.@}] 03889 {@a1ça4s,@}¦ {%f.%} wish, hope. [{@çan3s + a1.@}] 03890 {@a1ça14,@}¦ {%f.%} hope. [younger form of {@a1ça4s.@}] 03891 {@a14ça1,@}¦ {%f.%} region; quarter (of the sky). [spe- 03892 cialized from ‘place, objective point, that 03893 which one reaches,’ {@£1aç,@} ‘reach.’] 03894 {@a1ça1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} hopeful. [{@a1ça14.@}] 03895 {@a1çi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} eating, {%in cpds.%} [{@£2aç,@} 1183^3^.] 03896 {@a1çi4s@}¦ [392], {%f.%} wish {%or%} prayer, {%esp.%} for good. 03897 [{@£ça1s + a1,@} 639, 225^2^: cf. {@praçi4s.@}] 03898 {@a1çi1r-va1da,@}¦ {%m.%} expression of a (good) 03899 wish, {%i. e.%} a benediction. [{@a1çi4s,@} cf. 392.] 03900 {@a1çi1rva1da1bhidha1navant,@}¦ {%a.%} containing a 03901 designation of a benediction. [{@a1çi1r- 03902 va1da + abhidha1na,@} 1233.] 03903 {@a1çu4,@}¦ {%a.%} swift. [cf. , ‘swift’; Lat. 03904 {%o5c-ior,%} ‘swifter.’] 03905 {@a1çcarya,@}¦ {%n.%} wonder; prodigy. 03906 {@a1çrama,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (place of self-castiga- 03907 tion, {%i. e.%}) hermitage; {@--2.@} stadium in a 03908 Brahman's religious life (of which there 03909 are four: that of the student {%or%} {@brahma- 03910 ca1rin,@} that of the householder {%or%} {@gr2ha- 03911 stha,@} that of the hermit {%or%} {@va1naprastha,@} 03912 and that of the beggar {%or%} {@bhiks2u@}), {%see%} 03913 65^3^N. [{@£çram + a1.@}] 03914 {@a1çraya,@}¦ {%m.%} that on which anything leans 03915 {%or%} rests; support; refuge; protection; 03916 authority. [{@£çri + a1.@}] 03917 {@a1çraya-bhu1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} having become a pro- 03918 tection, {%i. e., as m.,%} protector. [1273c.] 03919 {@a1s,@}¦ {%excl. of joy or of displeasure.%} {@ah!@} 03920 {@£a1s@}¦ ({@a14ste@} [628], {@a14si1na@} [619^3^]; {@a1sa14m3 cakre; 03921 a14sis2t2a; a1sis2ya4te; a1sita4; a14situm; a1sitva14; 03922 -a14sya@}). {@--1.@} sit; seat one's self; settle 03923 down, 93^1^; {@--2.@} abide; dwell, 85^19^; stay; [Page127-b+ 49] 03924 remain; continue, 64^14^; {@--3.@} {%w. ppl.%} 03925 [1075c], continue (doing anything), keep 03926 on, 32^14, 18^. [cf. , ‘sits’; Lat. {%a1nus, 03927 *a1s-nu-s,%} ‘seat, buttocks’; Old Lat. {%a1sa,%} 03928 Lat. {%a1ra,%} ‘family-seat, hearth, altar.’] 03929 {@+ adhi,@}¦ take one's place in, {%i. e.%} visit, 49^16^; 03930 get into (shoes), {%i. e.%} put on, 45^17^. 03931 {@+ upa,@}¦ sit by (in sign of readiness to 03932 serve), wait upon (a command), 92^4^; sit 03933 by (expectantly), sit waiting for, 91^4^. 03934 {@+ pary-upa,@}¦ sit around, surround, 2^7^. 03935 {@a1sana,@}¦ {%n.%} sitting, 4^12^; seat. [{@£a1s.@}] 03936 {@a1sa1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} ({%like Eng. colloq.%} a pour, {%i. e.%}) 03937 pouring rain. [{@£sr2 + a1,@} ‘run.’] 03938 {@a1sura4,@}¦ {%a.%} demonic; {%as m.%} demon. [{@a4sura,@} 03939 1208f.] 03940 {@a1se4cana,@}¦ {%n.%} cavity (into which one pours). 03941 [{@£sic + a1.@}] 03942 {@a1secanavant,@}¦ {%a.%} having a cavity, hollow. 03943 [a1secana.] 03944 {@a1hati,@}¦ {%f.%} blow. [{@£han + a1,@} 1157^1^ and 1d.] 03945 {@a1hana4s,@}¦ {%a.%} swelling, fermenting, foaming. 03946 {@a1ha4vana,@}¦ {%n.%} oblation. [{@£hu + a1.@}] 03947 {@a1havani14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} of {%or%} for the oblation; {%w.%} 03948 {@agni,@} oblation-fire; {%as m., without%} {@agni,@} 03949 oblation-fire (the one that receives the 03950 oblation), {%see%} 102^2^N. [{@a1havana,@} 1215.] 03951 {@a1ha1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the taking to one's self (of 03952 food), eating; what one takes, {%i. e.%} food. 03953 [{@£hr2 + a1.@}] 03954 {@a1ha1ra-da1na,@}¦ {%n.%} giving of food. 03955 {@a1ha1ra-paritya1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} relinquishment 03956 of food. 03957 {@a1ha1ra1di,@}¦ {%n.%} food and so forth. [{@a1di,@} 03958 1302c 1.] 03959 {@a1ha1ra1rthin,@}¦ {%a.%} seeking food. [{@arthin.@}] 03960 {@a14hita1gni,@}¦ {%a.%} having a set {%or%} established 03961 fire; {%as m.%} one who is keeping alive a 03962 sacred fire. [{@a1hita, £1dha1 + a1,@} ‘set’: 03963 1299a.] 03964 {@a14huti,@}¦ {%f.%} oblation, offering (used both of 03965 the act and of the thing offered); {%cf. the 03966 later word%} homa. [{@£hu + a1:@} w. {@-huti,@} cf. 03967 , ‘a pouring.’] 03968 {@a1hva1na,@}¦ {%n.%} call; invitation. [{@£hu1@} or 03969 {@hva1 + a1.@}] 03970 {@i,@}¦ {%pron. root, see%} {@idam@} {%and%} 502^3^. 03971 {@£i@}¦ ({@e4ti@} [612]; {@iya14ya, i1yu4s@} [783b^2^]; {@es2ya4ti; 03972 ita4; e4tum; itva14; -i4tya@}). {@--1.@} go; go [Page128-a+ 50] 03973 to {%or%} towards; come; enter; {@--2.@} move 03974 on, 86^12^; pass; {@--3.@} go to, {%i. e.%} attain (a 03975 thing {%or%} condition); {@--i14yase@} [1021^2^], goest 03976 hither and thither, 90^15^; {@--i1mahe@} [1021^2^], 03977 ({%like Ger.%} an-gehen) we approach with 03978 prayers, beseech. [w. {@i-ma4s,@} cf. , Lat. 03979 {%i-mus,%} ‘we go’; Goth. {%i-ddja,%} AS. {%eode,%} 03980 ‘went’; radically akin, perhaps, is AS. 03981 {%ga1n%} (stem {%ga1%} for {%*ga-i, ga-%} being the in- 03982 separable prefix), Eng. {%go,%} Ger. {%gehen:%} see 03983 also {@a1yu4, a14yus.@}] 03984 {@+ ati,@}¦ go beyond {%or%} past {%or%} over; over- 03985 whelm; transcend; leave behind, get rid 03986 of, 68^9^; escape. 03987 {@+ adhi,@}¦ come upon, notice; take notice, 03988 87^18^; {%--middle%} {@adhi1te4@} [612 note], go over 03989 for one's self, repeat, learn, read; {%ppl.%} 03990 {@adhi1ta:@} {%w. act. mg,%} learn-ed, 18^6^; {%w. pass. 03991 mg,%} learnt, 21^15^; {%--caus.%} {@adhya1pa4yati@} 03992 [1042e], cause to learn, teach. 03993 {@+ upa_adhi,@}¦ {%in%} {@upa1dhya1ya.@} 03994 {@+ anu,@}¦ go along {%or%} after; accompany; 03995 {%ppl.%} {@anvita,@} accompanied by, endowed {%or%} 03996 filled {%or%} connected with. 03997 {@+ sam-anu,@}¦ {%the same.%} 03998 {@+ antar,@}¦ go within; retire, withdraw. 03999 {@+ apa,@}¦ go off; slink away. 04000 {@+ abhi,@}¦ go unto; become embodied in. 04001 {@+ ava,@}¦ approach. 04002 {@+ a1,@}¦ come near {%or%} unto {%or%} hither; {%w. 04003 the adv.%} punar, go back. 04004 {@+ abhy-a1,@}¦ approach, go near. 04005 {@+ upa_a1,@}¦ come unto. 04006 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ come near to together; as- 04007 semble. 04008 {@+ ud,@}¦ go up, rise (of the sun). 04009 {@+ upa,@}¦ go unto; fall to the lot of; 04010 {%ppl.%} {@upeta,@} gone unto, attended by, pro- 04011 vided with. 04012 {@+ sam-upa,@}¦ come hither. 04013 {@+ ni,@}¦ go into {%or%} in; {%cf.%} {@nya1ya.@} 04014 {@+ para1,@}¦ go away {%or%} forth; depart. 04015 {@+ anu-para1,@}¦ go forth along (a path). 04016 {@+ vi-para1,@}¦ go away separately. 04017 {@+ pari,@}¦ circumambulate; walk round 04018 (the fire). 04019 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} go forward {%or%} onward, 83^11^; 04020 {%esp.%} go forth out of this world, {%and so%} ({%like 04021 Eng.%} depart), die; {@pretya,@} after dying, {%i. e.%} 04022 in the other world ({%opp. of%} {@iha@}); {@preta,@} [Page128-b+ 50] 04023 dead; {@--2.@} come out, stick out, be prom- 04024 inent. 04025 {@+ prati,@}¦ go against, withstand; go back 04026 to; recognize, 98^16^; {@prati1ta,@} recognized, 04027 approved. 04028 {@+ vi,@}¦ go asunder; separate; disperse, 83^15^; 04029 spread one's self over, {%i. e.%} pervade, 72^2^; 04030 {@vi1ta,@} {%at beg. of cpds,%} having departed…, 04031 {%i. e.%} free from…. 04032 {@+ sam,@}¦ come together; assemble. 04033 {@iccha1,@}¦ {%f.%} wish; desire; inclination. [{@£1is2,@} 04034 ‘seek’: cf. AS. {%æ1sce,%} ‘an asking.’] 04035 {@i4j,@}¦ {%vbl.%} sacrificing, {%in%} {@r2tv-i4j.@} [{@£yaj,@} 252.] 04036 {@ijya1,@}¦ {%f.%} sacrifice. [{@£yaj,@} 252.] 04037 {@i4tara@}¦ [523], {%pron. a.%} other; the other; 04038 another; other than, {%i. e.%} different from, 04039 {%w. abl.%} [pron. root i, 502^3^: cf. Lat. {%iterum,%} 04040 ‘another time.’] 04041 {@ita4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} {%used like the abl. of a pron.%} 04042 [1098c^2^], 24^18^; {@--2.@} from this (place), 04043 from here; here; from this (world), 5^8^; 04044 {@itas tatas,@} here and there; {@--3.@} from this 04045 (time), now, 41^8^. [pron. root i, 502^3^.] 04046 {@i4ti,@}¦ {%adv. see%} 1102a. {@--1.@} in this way, thus; 04047 so; {@iti deva1 akurvan,@} thus the gods did, 04048 96^9^; {@--2.@} {%used w. all kinds of quotations 04049 made%} verbis ipsissimis: {@tatha1_ity uktva1,@} 04050 upon saying “Yes,” 4^2^; {@sa pr2s2t2ava1n ka1u 04051 yuva1m iti,@} he asked, “Who are ye,” 45^5^; 04052 {@evam astu iti ta1u dha1vita1u,@} with the 04053 words, “So be it,” the two ran off, 45^16^; 04054 {%so%} RV., 85^12^; {%so%} MS., 92^15^; ity {@a1karn2ya,@} 04055 on hearing (so, {%i. e.%}) the preceding çlokas, 04056 17^16^; {%cf.%} 18^10^; {@--2a.@} {%designating something 04057 as that which was, or under the circumstances 04058 might have been said or thought or intended 04059 or known, sometimes%} (46^16^) {%preceding it, but 04060 usually following it:%} {@martavyam iti,@} at the 04061 thought, “I must die,” 29^9^; {@gardabho 04062 'yam iti jn5a1tva1,@} recognizing (the fact), 04063 “This is an ass,” 34^20^; {@--2b.@} {%interr. in 04064 place of the exact quotation:%} {@kim iti,@} alleg- 04065 ing {%or%} intending what, under what pretext, 04066 with what intention, 30^4^, 41^5^; {@--2c.@} {%used 04067 in giving an authority:%} {@iti dha1ran2a1,@} so (is) 04068 the rule, 62^17^; {@ity eke,@} so some folks 04069 (say), 101^9^; {@--2d.@} {%used in citing a Vedic 04070 verse by its first word%} (60^13^) {%or words%} (98^20^, 04071 etc.); {@--2e.@} {%at the end of a section or book%} 04072 ({%cf.%} {@atha@}), here endeth, 4^4^; {@--2f.@} {%w. verbs [Page129-a+ 50] 04073 of naming, considering, etc., the predicate, 04074 marked by%} {@iti,@} {%is nom., sometimes acc.-- 04075 both constructions at%} 61^22^; {@damayanti1_iti 04076 viçruta1,@} known as {%or%} named “D.,” 6^3^; 04077 {@--3.@} {%used to include under one head or as 04078 in a list several separate objects,%} 21^7^, 100^8^, 04079 105^7^; {@--4.@} evam {%superfluously added,%} 61^12^; 04080 {@iti@} {%doubled,%} 60^11^; {@--5.@} {@iti ha = iti,@} 12^8^, 04081 61^18^. [pron. root i, 1102a: cf. Lat. {%iti- 04082 dem,%} ‘just so.’] 04083 {@itiha1sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} story, legend. [agglomera- 04084 tion of {@iti ha a1sa,@} ‘thus, indeed, it was’: 04085 1314b.] 04086 {@ittha14@}¦ {%(V. only) and%} {@ittha4m,@} {%adv.%} in this 04087 way; so; {@ki4m3 ta ittha14,@} how does this 04088 happen thee ? 73^8^. [adverbs made from 04089 the acc. sing. neut., {@i-d,@} of the pron. root 04090 i, see 1101: cf. Lat. {%ita1%} and {%item,%} ‘so.’] 04091 {@ity-a1di,@}¦ {%at end of possessive adj. cpds used 04092 substantively,%} that which has “…” as its 04093 beginning, {%i. e.%} “…” and so forth. [see 04094 1302c 1 end.] 04095 {@i4d,@}¦ {%V. pcl.%} just; exactly; even; {%emphasizing 04096 the preceding word and to be rendered by 04097 laying emphasis on that word.%} [acc. of 04098 pron. root i, 1111a: cf. Lat. {%i-d,%} ‘it.’] 04099 {@1ida4m@}¦ [501--2 {%--forms made from four 04100 stems,%} {@a4@} {%and%} {@ana4, i4@} {%and%} {@ima4,@} {%those from%} {@a4@} 04101 {%being often unaccented, see%} 74^9^ N.], {%pron.%} 04102 this, this here, , {%e. g.%} 20^9^, 86^10^, 87^8^; 04103 {%contrasted w.%} {@asa1u,@} ‘that one,’ 103^7^; {@asmin 04104 loke,@} in this world, 66^12^; {%without%} {@loke@} {%and 04105 contrasted w.%} {@amutra,@} 103^8^; {@idam3 viçvam 04106 bhuvanam,@} this whole world, 85^12^; {@idam3 04107 sarvam,@} this entire (world), 63^21^; {%so%} 66^19^; 04108 {%so%} {@idam,@} , 56^15, 17^; {@iyam pr2thivi1,@} 04109 this earth, 10^10^; {@iyam@} {%alone,%} this earth, 04110 93^1, 2^; {%--refers very often, like%} , {%to some- 04111 thing following%} ({%just as%} {@etad@} {%and%} {%to 04112 something preceding%}), {%e. g.%} 13^22^, 26^7^, 45^14^, 04113 51^6^; {%occasionally refers to something imme- 04114 diately preceding, e. g.%} 10^17^, 24^9^, 74^12^, 79^4^; 04115 {%--joined w. pronouns:%} {@ko 'yam a1ya1ti,@} who 04116 comes here ? 27^12^; {@yo 'yam3 dr2çyate,@} 04117 which is seen here, 46^17^; {@ma1m imam,@} me 04118 here, 76^16^; {%nom. to be rendered%} here is {%or%} 04119 are, 56^1^, 4^21^; {@ima1u va1tas,@} blow hither, 04120 90^12^. [cf. Lat. {%i-d,%} Goth. {%i-ta,%} Ger. {%es,%} ‘it.’] 04121 {@2ida4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} now, 86^19^; here, 80^9^, 96^9^. 04122 [1111a: cf. 502.] [Page129-b+ 50] 04123 {@ida14ni1m,@}¦ {%adv.%} now. [pron. root i, 1103b.] 04124 {@£idh@}¦ {%or%} {@indh@} ({@inddhe4@} [694]; {@i1dhe4@} [783b]; 04125 {@a1i4ndhis2t2a; indhis2ya4ti; iddha4; -i4dhya@}). 04126 kindle. [cf. , ‘burn’; Lat. {%aed-e-s,%} 04127 ‘fire-place, hearth, dwelling’ (cf. {%stove%} and 04128 Ger. {%Stube,%} ‘room’); {%aestus, *aid-tu-s,%} 04129 ‘heat’; AS. {%a1d,%} ‘funeral pile’; {%a1st,%} Eng. 04130 {%oast,%} ‘kiln for drying hops {%or%} malt.’] 04131 {@+ sam,@}¦ kindle, {%trans. and intrans.%} 04132 {@idhma4,@}¦ {%m.%} fuel. [{@£idh,@} 1166: for mg, cf. 04133 Eng. {%kindlings.%}] 04134 {@idhma-citi,@}¦ {%f.%} fuel-pile. 04135 {@£in@}¦ ({@in-o4-ti,@} {%prop.%} {@i-no4-ti@} [713]). drive; 04136 force; {%in%} {@enas.@} [cf. {@£inv.@}] 04137 {@i4ndra,@}¦ {%m.%} Indra, name of a Vedic god; {%in 04138 the later language,%} the best of its kind, 04139 chief, prince. [none of the numerous 04140 proposed derivations is satisfactory.] 04141 {@i4ndra-purogama,@}¦ {%a.%} having Indra as 04142 leader, preceded by Indra. [1302c 2.] 04143 {@indra-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} Indra's world, heaven. 04144 {@i4ndra-çatru,@}¦ {%a.%} having Indra as his 04145 conqueror. [1302.] 04146 {@indra-sena14,@}¦ {%f.%} Indra's missile weapon; 04147 personified as his bride, RV. x. 102. 2; 04148 {%hence,%} name of a woman, {%see%} 16^11^N.; {%--m.%} 04149 {@-a,@} name of a man, {%formed as a mere pen- 04150 dant to the fem.%} [{@i4ndra + 1 se4na1.@}] 04151 {@indra1gni4,@}¦ {%m.%} Indra and Agni. [{@i4ndra + 04152 agni4:@} acct, 1255b.] 04153 {@i4ndra1-br24haspa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} Indra and Brihas- 04154 pati. [acct, 1255a.] 04155 {@indra1yudha,@}¦ {%n.%} Indra's weapon, the 04156 rainbow. [{@a1yudha.@}] 04157 {@indriya4,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to Indra; {%as n.%} 04158 {@--1.@} the quality pertaining especially to 04159 Indra, {%i. e.%} great might, power, 73^18^, 97^6^; 04160 {@--2.@} {%in general,%} one of a man's powers, {%i. e.%} 04161 a sense {%or%} organ of sense. [{@i4ndra,@} 1214b.] 04162 {@£indh,@}¦ {%see%} {@idh.@} 04163 {@£inv (i4nvati).@}¦ drive; send. [secondary 04164 root from i, 749b, 716: cf. in.] 04165 {@ima4,@}¦ {%pron. stem, see%} {@idam.@} 04166 {@iyacciram,@}¦ {%adv.%} so long. [{@iyant (1249a) 04167 + ciram.@}] 04168 {@i4yant [451],@}¦ {%a.%} so great; so much. [fr. 04169 pron. root i, 502.] 04170 {@iras,@}¦ {%n.%} ill-will; anger; {%assumed as basis of 04171 the following denom.%} [{@£r2,@} ‘go for’ in hos- 04172 tile sense: cf. Lat. {%i1ra,%} ‘anger.’] [Page130-a+ 50] 04173 {@£irasya (irasya4ti).@}¦ be evil disposed. 04174 [iras, 1058.] 04175 {@irasya14,@}¦ {%f.%} ill-will; wrath. [{@£irasya,@} 04176 1149^6^: cf. {@i1rs2ya1.@}] 04177 {@i4rin2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a run {%or%} runlet; gulch; gullied 04178 {%and so%} desert land. [{@£r2,@} 1177b: for mg, 04179 cf. Provincial Eng. {%run,%} ‘brook.’] 04180 {@iva,@}¦ {%encl. pcl.%} {@--1.@} as; like; {@--2.@} {%used to 04181 modify a strong expression,%} in a manner; 04182 so to speak, 56^16^; as it were, 1^10^; perhaps; 04183 almost, 34^13^; {@--3.@} {%sometimes%} ({%like%} {@eva@}), 04184 just, quite; {@nacira1d iva,@} right soon. 04185 [pron. root i, 1102b.] 04186 {@£lis2@}¦ ({@iccha4ti@} [753]; {@iye4s2a, i1s2u4s@} [783b]; 04187 {@a1i4s2i1t; es2is2ya4ti; is2t2a4; e4s2t2um; -i4s2ya@}). 04188 seek; desire; {%esp. w. inf.%} [981^3^]; {%pass.%} be 04189 desired; be approved {%or%} recognized, {%and 04190 so%} pass for, 59^18^; {@is2t2a4,@} desired, {%i. e.%} desir- 04191 able, 1^4^. [radical mg, ‘go, go for,’ {@£2is2@} 04192 being merely a causative of {@£1is2:@} cf. 04193 , ‘desire’; w. {@iccha1,@} ‘desire,’ 04194 cf. AS. {%*a1sce,%} ‘petition,’ whence {%a1scian,%} 04195 Ger. {%(h)eischen,%} Eng. {%ask:%} {@icchati@} for {@*is- 04196 skati,@} cf. {@£va1n5ch.@}] 04197 {@+ anu,@}¦ seek after. 04198 {@+ abhi,@}¦ seek for; {%ppl.%} {@abhi1s2t2a,@} desired, 04199 dear, 21^18^. 04200 {@£2is2@}¦ ({@is2a4yati@} [1042a^2^]; {%also%} {@i4s2yati@} [761c]; 04201 {@iye4s2a, i1s2u4s@} [783b]; {@is2ita4; i4s2ayitum; 04202 -i4s2ya@}). send; set in swift motion; im- 04203 pel, 74^19^. [caus. of {@£1is2,@} q. v.] 04204 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} {@pres2a4yati:@} send forth; send, 04205 {%e. g.%} 9^10^; {@--2.@} {@pre4s2yati:@} drive forth, impel; 04206 start up ({%e. g.%} game); {@pra1is2am@} [970a] 04207 {@a1icchan,@} sought to start up, 93^16^; {%and so%} 04208 {@--3.@} {@pre4s2yati:@} call upon {%or%} summon ({%tech- 04209 nical term used of the chief priest's calling 04210 upon another to begin a text or action%}), 04211 103^6^. 04212 {@i4s2,@}¦ {%f.%} refreshment; strength; vigor; {%w.%} {@u1rj,@} 04213 drink and food, {%like Ger.%} Kraft und Saft. 04214 {@is2a4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m.%} = {@i4s2@} [399]; {@--2.@} {%as a.%} vigorous, 04215 fruitful. 04216 {@i4s2u,@}¦ {%m. f.%} arrow. [{@£2is2,@} ‘send’: cf. , 04217 , ‘arrow.’] 04218 {@1is2t2a4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£1is2,@} ‘desire.’ 04219 {@2is2t2a4,@}¦ {@--1.@} offered; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} offering, 04220 sacrifice, holy work. [{@£yaj,@} 252.] 04221 {@i4s2t2aka1,@}¦ {%f.%} brick used in the sacred fire- 04222 pile. [{@2is2t2a4.@}] [Page130-b+ 47] 04223 {@is2t2a-la1bha,@}¦ {%m.%} acquisition of a desirable 04224 object. [{@1is2t2a4.@}] 04225 {@is2t2a1-pu1rta4,@}¦ {%n.%} what is offered (to the 04226 gods) and bestowed (upon them), {%i. e.%} what 04227 a man offers to the gods for his benefit 04228 after death, {%and so, by metonymy,%} such fruit 04229 of these offerings as can come to him, 04230 83^13^N. [{@2is2t2a4,@} 247, 1253b.] 04231 {@i4s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} sacrifice (simple offering of but- 04232 ter, fruit, etc.), 101^6^. [{@£yaj, 252, 04233 1157. 1a.@}] 04234 {@iha4,@}¦ {%adv.%} here, {%opp. of%} {@atra@} (87^1^) {%and%} 04235 {@amutra@} (64^6^); hither, 9^2^; here on earth, 04236 {%ici bas,%} 27^2^; {%opp. of%} {@pretya (£i),@} 59^2^, 58^17^; 04237 in this book, 17^6^; {%w. loc.%} [{%cf.%} 1099^4^], {@iha 04238 samaye,@} in this case, 41^10^, 42^15^. [pron. 04239 root i, 1100a.] 04240 {@£i1ks2@}¦ ({@i14ks2ate; i1ks2a14m3 cakre; a1i4ks2is2t2a; 04241 i1ks2is2ya4te; i1ks2ita4; i14ks2itum; i1ks2itva14; 04242 -i14ks2ya; i1ks2ya4te@}). look; look at; see; 04243 behold. [desid. of {@£*aç,@} ‘see,’ contained in 04244 {@ak-s2a4n,@} ‘eye,’ etc., 108g: see {@aks2a4n.@}] 04245 {@+ apa,@}¦ look off to ({%like Ger.%} es absehen 04246 auf); regard; expect. 04247 {@+ ava,@}¦ look after; look after one's self, 04248 {%i. e.%} look behind {%or%} around. 04249 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%w. two mgs, like Eng.%} overlook: 04250 {@--1.@} look over, {%i. e.%} inspect; {%and%} {@--2.@} ({%more 04251 commonly%}) look beyond, {%i. e.%} neglect. 04252 {@+ nis,@}¦ look out {%or%} after; contemplate. 04253 {@+ pari,@}¦ look about one; investigate; 04254 consider. 04255 {@+ vi,@}¦ look; look on; {@vi1ks2ita,@} beheld. 04256 {@+ sam,@}¦ look upon; behold; perceive. 04257 {@i14ks2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} beholder; spectator. [{@£i1ks2,@} 04258 1181.] 04259 {@i1ks2an2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a look; glance. [{@£i1ks2.@}] 04260 {@£i1n5kh@}¦ ({@i14n5khati, -te; i1n5kha4yati, -te@} 04261 [1041^2^]). move unsteadily. 04262 {@+ pra,@}¦ rock {%or%} pitch onward. 04263 {@£i1d2@}¦ ({@i14l6e, i14l6is2e, i14t2t2e@} [628, 630]; {%perf.%} {@i1l6e4; 04264 i1l6ita4@}). supplicate; call upon; praise. 04265 [Whitney, 54.] 04266 {@i14d2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be praised. [{@£i1d2,@} 963^2^ and 04267 d: pronounced {@i14l6ia,@} Whitney, 54.] 04268 {@i1dr24ça,@}¦ {%a.%} of this sort; such. [502 end, 04269 and 518.] [Page131-a+ 48] 04270 {@i1psita4,@}¦ {%a.%} desired to be obtained; desired. 04271 [desid. of {@£a1p,@} 1030.] 04272 {@i1m,@}¦ {%encl.%} {@--1.@} {%as acc. s. of pron. root%} {@i,@} him, 04273 her, it; him, 79^7^; {@--2.@} {%indef.,%} {@ya4 i1m,@} 04274 {%quicunque,%} RV. x. 125. 4; {@--3. ka4 i1m,@} who 04275 pray ? 77^18^; {@--4.@} {%to avoid hiatus: between%} 04276 {@a4tha@} {%and%} {@enam,@} 84^5, 6^. [see 1111a and 04277 502 end.] 04278 {@£i1r@}¦ ({@i14rte@} [628]; {@i1rn2a4; i1ra4yati, -te; i1rita4@}). 04279 set one's self in motion; {%--caus.%} set in 04280 motion; cause to go forth, {%i. e.:%} {@--1.@} bring 04281 into existence; {@--2.@} utter (a sound), 14^23^. 04282 [near akin w. {@£r2.@}] 04283 {@+ ud,@}¦ rise up; {%caus.%} rouse; send out; 04284 utter; announce, 53^16^. 04285 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ {%caus.%} utter, declare. 04286 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%caus.%} drive {%or%} steer onward (ship). 04287 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%caus.%} bring together, {%i. e.%} into shape 04288 {%or%} being; create, 75^6^; {@samerire4,@} estab- 04289 lished (as an ordinance), {%instituerunt,%} 88^5^N. 04290 {@i1rs2ya14,@}¦ {%f.%} ill-will; envy; jealousy. [con- 04291 tracted fr. {@irasya14,@} q. v.: cf. {@çi1rs2-an@} and 04292 {@çiras.@}] 04293 {@£i1ç@}¦ ({@i14çe@} [628]; {@i1çis2ya4ti@}). own, be master 04294 of, {%w. gen.%} [cf. AS. {%a1g-an,%} ‘possess,’ Eng. 04295 {%owe,%} ‘possess’ (so Shakespere often), 04296 ‘possess another's property, be in debt’; 04297 thence the participial adj. {%a1gen,%} Eng. adj. 04298 {%own,%} ‘proprius’; thence the denom. {%a1gnian,%} 04299 Eng. verb {%own;%} further, to {%a1h,%} preterito- 04300 present of {%a1gan,%} is formed a secondary 04301 past tense, {%a1hte,%} ‘possessed,’ Eng. {%ought,%} 04302 ‘possessed’ (so Spenser), ‘was under obli- 04303 gation.’] 04304 {@i1ça4,@}¦ {%m.%} master; lord. [{@£i1ç.@}] 04305 {@i1çvara4,@}¦ {%m.%} master; lord; prince; rich 04306 man, 22^2^. [{@£i1ç,@} 1171a.] 04307 {@£i1s2@}¦ ({@i14s2ate; i1s2e4; i1s2ita4@}). hasten from, flee 04308 before, {%w. abl.%} [if not desid. of {@£i@} (108g^1^ 04309 end), perhaps akin w. {@£1is2,@} orig. ‘go.’] 04310 {@u,@}¦ {%Vedic encl. copula.%} {@--1.@} and; also; fur- 04311 ther; {%used in one (oftenest the latter) of two 04312 clauses or sentences containing things alike 04313 or slightly contrasted%} ({%e. g.%} 78^14^, 79^9^), {%esp. in 04314 anaphora%} ({%e. g.%} 79^5^, 90^9^); {@--2.@} now, straight- 04315 way, {%w. verbs present and past and w. im- 04316 peratives or imperative subjunctives,%} 71^10^, 04317 85^15^, 85^5^, 87^8^; {%often followed by%} {@su4,@} right [Page131-b+ 50] 04318 soon; {@--pragr2hya@} [{%see%} 1122a^2^, 138c] {%when 04319 combined with%} {@a4tha@} (90^16^), {@u4pa@} (78^14^), {@ma14@} 04320 (87^8^); {%for%} 83^9^ {%and%} 84^11^, {%see notes;%} {@--3.@} {%in 04321 classical Skt. only w.%} ({@atha, kim,@} {%and%}) {@na,@} 04322 and not, 21^14^, 27^17^. 04323 {@u-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the sound u. [Whitney, 18.] 04324 {@ukta4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£vac.@} 04325 {@ukti,@}¦ {%f.%} expression; declaration, 53^16^. 04326 [{@£vac, 1157. 1a.@}] 04327 {@uktha4,@}¦ {%n.%} utterance, {%esp.%} of devotion; 04328 praise; hymn of praise; invocation. 04329 [{@£vac,@} 1163a.] 04330 {@uktha-va4rdhana,@}¦ {%a.%} strengthening, {%i. e.%} 04331 refreshing {%or%} delighting one's self with 04332 hymns of praise. [acct, 1271.] 04333 {@£uks2@}¦ [252] {%or%} {@vaks2 (uks2a4ti, -te; a1u4ks2i1t; 04334 uks2is2ya4ti; uks2ita4; -u4ks2ya).@} sprinkle; 04335 besprinkle; drop, {%intrans.,%} 75^7^. [secondary 04336 form (108g end) of {@£*uj@} or {@ug:@} cf. , 04337 ‘wet’; Lat. {%u1vens (*ugvens) caelum,%} ‘the 04338 dropping sky’; w. {@uks2a4n,@} ‘besprinkler, 04339 impregnator, bull,’ cf. Goth. {%auhsa,%} ‘bull,’ 04340 Eng. {%ox,%} and for mg, {@£vr2s2.@}] 04341 {@+ pra,@}¦ sprinkle before one by way of 04342 consecration. 04343 {@ugra4,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty; exceedingly strong; ter- 04344 rible. [{@£vaj,@} 252, 1188; see {@o4jas.@}] 04345 {@ugra4-ça1sana,@}¦ {%a.%} having a terrible way 04346 of ruling; {%as m.%} a strict ruler. [1298a.] 04347 {@£uc@}¦ ({@u4cyati@} [{%only w. preps%}]; {@uvo4ca@} [783b], 04348 {@u1civa14n3s@} [803]; {@ucita4@}). be pleased; be 04349 wonted; {@ucita4:@} {@--1.@} with which one is 04350 pleased; proper; suitable; {@--2.@} accus- 04351 tomed. 04352 {@ucca4,@}¦ {%a.%} lofty; {@ucca1i4s,@} {%adv.%} [1112c], high; 04353 {%of sound,%} loud. [fr. {@ucca14,@} adv. instr. 04354 (1112e) of {@u4dan5c.@}] 04355 {@uccaya,@}¦ {%m.%} heap, pile, collection. [{@£1ci + 04356 ud,@} ‘heap up.’] 04357 {@ucca1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} evacuation; excrement. [{@£car 04358 + ud.@}] 04359 {@ucca1vaca4,@}¦ {%a.%} high and low; various; 04360 diverse. [{@ud + ca@} w. {@ava + ca,@} 1314b.] 04361 {@u4cchis2t2a,@}¦ {%ppl.%} left; {%as n.%} leavings, {%esp.%} 04362 of a sacrifice {%or%} of food. [{@£çis2 + ud.@}] 04363 {@ucchedin,@}¦ {%a.%} destroying. [{@£chid + ud.@}] 04364 {@ujjayini1,@}¦ {%f.%} Oujein, name of a city, 04365 Ptolemy's . [fem. of ujjayin, ‘vic- 04366 torious,’ {@£ji + ud,@} 1183^3^: of like mg are 04367 and {%Cairo.%}] [Page132-a+ 50] 04368 {@£un5ch@}¦ ({@u4n5chati, un5cha4ti; u4n5chitum@}). 04369 sweep together, glean. [for {@*unsk, *vansk,@} 04370 orig. ‘wipe, {%or%} whisk, {%i. e.%} sweep’: cf. AS. 04371 {%wascan,%} ‘wash,’ Eng. {%wash%} and {%whisk.%}] 04372 {@+ pra,@}¦ wash away; wipe out, 23^2^. 04373 {@u4n5çis2t2a,@}¦ {%same as%} {@ucchis2t2a.@} 04374 {@uta4,@}¦ {%conj.%} and; also; even; {%connecting 04375 words, clauses, and sentences; repeated:%} 04376 {@uta…uta…(uta),@} both…and…(and); 04377 {%at beg. of verse,%} 78^12^; {@--uta va1:@} or even, 04378 87^20^; or, 84^14^ ({%cf.%} {@atha,@} 6); {@apy uta,@} also. 04379 {@utkars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} elevation. [{@£kr2s2 + ud.@}] 04380 {@uttama4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} up-most; highest; best, 04381 {%esp. at end of cpds;%} excellent; chief; {@--2.@} 04382 (out-most, {%i. e.%}) ut-most; extreme; last ({%see%} 04383 67^6^N.), 99^20^. [{@u4d,@} ‘up, out,’ 473.] 04384 {@uttamagandha1d2hya,@}¦ {%a.%} rich in ex- 04385 cellent odors, 15^19^. [{@uttama-gandha + 04386 a1d2hya.@}] 04387 {@uttama1dhamamadhyama,@}¦ {%a.%} highest 04388 and lowest and midmost; best and worst 04389 and middling. [{@uttama + adhama + 04390 madhyama, 1257.@}] 04391 {@u4ttara@}¦ [525^2^], {%a.%} upper; higher; {@--1.@} being 04392 above, ({%opp.%} {@adhara@}) 70^18^; having the 04393 upper hand, victorious, 81^21^; {@--2.@} north- 04394 ern (on account of the Hima1layas, {%cf.%} 04395 {@udan5c@}); {@a1_uttarasma1t,@} as far as the 04396 north (side), 105^10^; {@--3.@} the left (because 04397 in prayer the face is turned castward: 04398 {%cf.%} {@daks2in2a@}), 99^22^; {@--4.@} ({%like%} ) the 04399 latter ({%opp.%} {@pu1rva@}); later; following, 04400 99^22^; {@-am,@} {%as adv.%} finally, last, 104^12^; {@--5.@} 04401 {%as neuter subst.%} the final element of a 04402 phrase of salutation, 60^3^; {@--6.@} answer, 04403 retort. [{@u4d,@} 473: cf. , ‘latter’; 04404 Eng. comp. {%ut-ter,%} ‘outer.’] 04405 {@uttarata4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} northward; to the north 04406 of; {%w. gen.%} [1130], 105^13^. [{@uttara.@}] 04407 {@uttara-da1yaka,@}¦ {%a.%} giving answer; con- 04408 tradicting. 04409 {@uttara-paçcima,@}¦ {%a.%} north-westerly. 04410 {@uttara-purasta1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} north-east of; 04411 {%w. gen.,%} 1130. 04412 {@u4ttara-loman,@}¦ {%a.%} having the hair above, 04413 with the hairy side up. 04414 {@uttara14,@}¦ {%adv.%} northerly. [{@u4ttara,@} 1112e, 04415 330^4^.] 04416 {@uttara1-patha,@}¦ {%n.%} the northerly way; 04417 the north country. [Page132-b+ 50] 04418 {@u4ttaren2a,@}¦ {%adv.%} northerly; north of, {%w. 04419 acc.%} [1129], 102^5^. [{@uttara,@} 1112c.] 04420 {@uttarottara,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} higher and higher 04421 [1260]; {@-am,@} {%as adv.%} more and more, 24^3^; 04422 {@--2.@} {%as n.%} answer to an answer [1264]; 04423 wordy talk, 24^9^. [{@uttara + uttara.@}] 04424 {@uttha1,@}¦ {%see%} 233a. 04425 {@utpala,@}¦ {%n.%} a Nymphaca, {%i. e.%} water-lily {%or%} 04426 lotus. [{@£pat2 + ud.@}] 04427 {@utpa1dana,@}¦ {%n.%} procreation. [caus. of 04428 {@£pad + ud.@}] 04429 {@utphulla,@}¦ {%a.%} wide open. [{@£phal + ud,@} 04430 958.] 04431 {@utsava4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} an undertaking, begin- 04432 ning; {@--2.@} feast-day, festival, 25^4^, 49^16^. 04433 [{@£2su + ud,@} ‘set a-going’; but the devel- 04434 opment of 2 from 1 is not clear.] 04435 {@u4d,@}¦ {%prefix. never used alone;%} up, up forth, 04436 out. [cf. AS. {%u1t,%} Eng. {%out:%} see {@uttara, 04437 uttama.@}] 04438 {@£ud@}¦ {%or%} und {@(una4tti; unna4, utta4; -u4dya). 04439 --1.@} spring; boil {%or%} bubble up; flow; {@--2.@} 04440 wet, bathe. [cf. Lat. {%und-a,%} ‘wave’; w. 04441 {@ud-an,@} ‘water,’ cf. , Eng. {%wat-er;%} w. 04442 {@ud-ra,@} ‘otter,’ cf. , ‘water-snake,’ 04443 Eng. {%otter.%}] 04444 {@+ sam,@}¦ flow together; wet. 04445 {@uda,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [{@£ud.@}] 04446 {@udaka4@}¦ [432], {%n.%} water. [{@£ud.@}] 04447 {@uda-kumbha4,@}¦ {%m.%} water-jar; jar with 04448 water. 04449 {@udag-ayana4,@}¦ {%n.%} north-course (of the 04450 sun), {%or%} the half-year from the winter to 04451 the summer solstice. [{@udan5e.@}] 04452 {@u4dagdaça,@}¦ {%a.%} having the seams upward. 04453 [{@udan5c + daça1,@} ‘fringe, border, seam.’] 04454 {@udan5-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having the face to the 04455 north. [{@udan5c,@} 1249a, 161.] 04456 {@u4dan5c@}¦ [409b], {%a.%} directed upward; directed 04457 northward (on account of the Hima1layas), 04458 {%cf.%} {@uttara@}), northerly; {%in cpds,%} {@udak,@} 04459 1249a. [{@ud + an5c,@} 407.] 04460 {@udaya4,@}¦ {%m.%} a going up; rising (of the sun). 04461 [{@£i (1148. 1a) + ud.@}] 04462 {@uda4ra,@}¦ {%n.%} belly. [orig., perhaps, ‘rising, 04463 swelling,’ {@£r2 + ud:@} for mg, cf. the relation 04464 of {%belly%} to AS. {%belgan,%} ‘swell.’] 04465 {@uda1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} ({%like Eng.%} exalted, {%i. e.%}) noble, 04466 excellent. [{@£r2 + ud,@} ‘rise.’] 04467 {@uda1ra-carita,@}¦ {%a.%} of noble behavior. [Page133-a+ 50] 04468 {@udita4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£vad; u4d-ita,@} {%see%} {@£i.@} 04469 {@u4di1ci1,@}¦ {%see%} 407^3^, 409b. 04470 {@udumbala4,@}¦ {%a.%} brown. 04471 {@uddiçya,@}¦ at, towards, {%see%} {@£diç.@} 04472 {@uddhata,@}¦ {%see%} 163 {%and%} {@£han.@} 04473 {@u4dba1huka,@}¦ {%a.%} having the arms out {%or%} 04474 extended. [{@ud + ba1hu,@} 1305, 1307.] 04475 {@udya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be spoken {%or%} pronounced. 04476 [{@£vad,@} 1213c end, cf. 963c.] 04477 {@udyama,@}¦ {%m.%} raising (of the hands to 04478 work); exertion. [{@£yam + ud.@}] 04479 {@udya14na,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} a walking out; {@--2.@} (place 04480 for walking out, {%i. e.%}) garden, park. [{@£ya1 04481 + ud,@} 1150.] 04482 {@udyoga,@}¦ {%m.%} undertaking; exertion. [{@£yuj 04483 + ud,@} 216. 1.] 04484 {@udyogin,@}¦ {%a.%} active; energetic. [{@udyoga.@}] 04485 {@udvigna-manas,@}¦ {%a.%} having a terrified 04486 mind, distressed. [{@£vij.@}] 04487 {@unmatta-darçana,@}¦ {%a.%} having a frantic 04488 look. [{@£mad + ud.@}] 04489 {@unma1rga,@}¦ {%m.%} by-way, evil way. [{@ud + 04490 ma1rga.@}] 04491 {@unma1rga-ga1min,@}¦ {%a.%} going in evil 04492 ways. 04493 {@u4pa,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%vbl prefix.%} to, unto, toward; {%opp. 04494 of%} {@a4pa;@} {@--2.@} {%prep., w. acc.,%} unto, 81^15^; 04495 {%w. loc.,%} in, 77^5^; {@--3.@} {%in noun cpds%} [1289b], 04496 {%denoting something near, accessory, or subor- 04497 dinate.%} [cf. , Lat. {%s-ub,%} ‘under.’] 04498 {@upakanis2t2hika1@}¦ ({%sc.%} {@an5guli@}), {%a. f.%} next 04499 to the little, {%i. e.%} the third (finger). [{@upa@} 04500 (mg 3) {@+ kanis2t2haka,@} 1222d.] 04501 {@upakartr2,@}¦ {%m.%} one who does kindness; 04502 benefactor. [{@£1kr2 + upa,@} q. v.] 04503 {@upaka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} friendly service; kindness. 04504 [{@£1kr2 + upa,@} q. v.] 04505 {@upaka1raka,@}¦ {%a.%} doing friendly service. 04506 [{@upaka1ra.@}] 04507 {@upaka1rin,@}¦ {%a. the same; as m.%} benefactor. 04508 [{@£1kr2 + upa,@} q. v.] 04509 {@upaca1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} a coming to {%or%} waiting up- 04510 on; {%pregnantly,%} (polite) attention; (cor- 04511 rect) procedure, {%i. e.%} duty. [{@£car + upa.@}] 04512 {@upatya,@}¦ {%a.%} lying under. [{@upa,@} 1245b: cf. 04513 , ‘lying under, supine.’] 04514 {@upatyaka1,@}¦ {%f.%} land lying at the foot (of a 04515 mountain). [{@upatya.@}] 04516 {@upadeça,@}¦ {%m.%} a pointing out to, a direc- 04517 tion; instruction; advice. [{@£diç + upa.@}] [Page133-b+ 50] 04518 {@upadeçin,@}¦ {%a.%} giving (good) instruction. 04519 [{@£diç + upa.@}] 04520 {@upades2t2avya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be taught. [do.] 04521 {@upana1yana,@}¦ {%n.%} investiture. [technical 04522 term, see {@£ni1 + upa.@}] 04523 {@upapr24c,@}¦ {%a.%} clinging close to, {%w. gen.%} [{@£pr2c 04524 + upa.@}] 04525 {@upabhr24t,@}¦ {%f.%} wooden cup (used in sacri- 04526 fices), {%see%} {@sru4c.@} [‘to4-bringer,’ {@£bhr2@} (383b) 04527 {@+ upa.@}] 04528 {@upabhoga,@}¦ {%m.%} enjoyment; eating. [{@£2 04529 bhuj + upa,@} q. v.] 04530 {@upama4,@}¦ {%a.%} highest. [{@u4pa,@} 474.] 04531 {@upama4-çravas,@}¦ {%a.%} having highest glory; 04532 {%as m.%} Upamaçravas, {%a name like%} - 04533 {%or%} . 04534 {@upama14,@}¦ {%f.%} comparison, image; {%and so%} like- 04535 ness, resemblance; {%at end of cpds,%} having 04536 likeness with…, like…. [{@£1ma1 + upa,@} 04537 ‘compare.’] 04538 {@upama1rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} purpose of an image; 04539 {@-ena,@} figuratively. [{@artha.@}] 04540 {@upayoga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@ap-plication;@} use; utility. 04541 [{@£yuj + upa.@}] 04542 {@upa4ri,@}¦ {%adv.%} above; {%as prep., w. gen.%} [1130], 04543 above; {%at end of cpd%} [1314f], upon, 39^16^. 04544 [cf. , Lat. {%s-uper,%} ‘over.’] 04545 {@u4pala1,@}¦ {%f.%} upper mill-stone; {%cf.%} {@dr2s2ad.@} 04546 {@upavan5cana,@}¦ {%n.%} a tottering unto, a fal- 04547 tering approach. [{@£van5c + upa.@}] 04548 {@upavana,@}¦ {%n.%} small forest, {%i. e.%} grove. [{@upa@} 04549 (mg 3) {@+ vana.@}] 04550 {@u4pavi1ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} wound about, {%esp.%} with the 04551 sacred cord; {%as n.%} [1176a], the being sur- 04552 rounded with the sacred cord; the cord 04553 itself. [{@£vya1 + upa,@} 954c.] 04554 {@upaveça4,@}¦ {%m.%} a sitting down. [{@£viç + 04555 upa.@}] 04556 {@u4paveçi,@}¦ {%m.%} Upaveçi, name of a man. 04557 {@upaçama,@}¦ {%m.%} stopping; cessation. [{@£2çam 04558 + upa,@} ‘stop.’] 04559 {@upasam3grahan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the clasping and 04560 taking to one's self (the feet of another), 04561 {%as sign of great respect.%} [{@£grah + upa- 04562 sam.@}] 04563 {@upaseva1,@}¦ {%f.%} a serving; a being devoted 04564 to. [{@£sev + upa.@}] 04565 {@upasevin,@}¦ {%a.%} serving; revering. [{@£sev 04566 + upa.@}] 04567 {@upa4stha,@}¦ {%m.%} lap, groin. [Page134-a+ 50] 04568 {@upa1khya1na,@}¦ {%n.%} subordinate tale; episode, 04569 1^1^. [{@upa@} (mg 3) + {@a1khya1na.@}] 04570 {@upa1da1na,@}¦ {%n.%} the taking to one's self; 04571 appropriation. [{@£1da1 + upa_a1,@} ‘take.’] 04572 {@upa1dhya1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} teacher. [{@£i + upa_adhi.@}] 04573 {@upa1na4h,@}¦ {%f.%} sandal; shoe. [‘under-bond,’ 04574 {@£nah + upa@} (247): for mg, cf. , 04575 ‘sandal.’] 04576 {@upa1nta4,@}¦ {%n.%} proximity to the end; edge; 04577 immediate neighborhood. [{@upa@} (mg 3) + 04578 {@anta.@}] 04579 {@upa1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} approach; that by which one 04580 reaches an aim; means; expedient, 39^2^; 04581 stratagem; advantage, 39^6^. [{@£i + upa,@} 04582 1148. 1a: for mg, cf. Eng. {%to-ward,%} as an 04583 adj.] 04584 {@upa14yana,@}¦ {%n.%} approach. [{@£i + upa,@} 04585 1150. 1a.] 04586 {@upa1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} transgression. [{@£r2 + upa.@}] 04587 {@upeks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} overlooking; neglect. [{@£i1ks2 04588 + upa.@}] 04589 {@upos2ita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} having abstained ({%i. e.%} from 04590 food), having fasted; {%as n.%} [1176a], fast- 04591 ing. [{@£3vas + upa,@} q. v.] 04592 {@£ubh@}¦ ({@ubhna14ti, umbha4ti@} [758]; {@ubdha4; 04593 -u4bhya@}). unite; couple. [cf. {@ubha4.@}] 04594 {@+ apa,@}¦ bind, fetter. 04595 {@ubha4,@}¦ {%a.%} both. [cf. , Lat. {%ambo5,%} AS. 04596 nom. fem. neut. {%ba1,%} Goth. nom. neut. {%ba,%} 04597 nom. masc. {%bai,%} w. dental extension, {%bajos,%} 04598 all meaning ‘both,’ Eng. {%bo-th:%} orig., per- 04599 haps, ‘couple,’ and akin w. {@£ubh.@}] 04600 {@ubha4ya@}¦ [525^4^], {%a.%} of both sorts; both. 04601 [{@ubha4.@}] 04602 {@ubha4ya-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous of both. 04603 {@ubhaya4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from both sides; in 04604 both cases. [{@ubha4ya,@} acct !] 04605 {@ubhayatah2-sasya,@}¦ {%n.%} having a crop 04606 at both times, {%i. e.%} bearing two crops a 04607 year. 04608 {@ura4-ga,@}¦ {%m.%} serpent. [‘breast-going,’ {@ura@} 04609 for {@uras:@} for mg, cf. {@khaga.@}] 04610 {@u4ras,@}¦ {%n.%} breast. [perhaps, ‘a cover,’ from 04611 {@£1vr2,@} ‘cover,’ 1151. 1b, w. a specialization 04612 like that in Eng. {%chest,%} ‘thorax.’] 04613 {@uru4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@urvi14,@} {%a.%} ({%prop.%} encompassing, {%and 04614 so, like Eng.%} capacious) extensive, wide, 04615 great; {%as n.%} ({%like Ger.%} das Weite) the dis- 04616 tance. [{@£1vr2,@} ‘encompass,’ 1178a: cf. 04617 , ‘wide.’] [Page134-b+ 48] 04618 {@uru-vya4cas,@}¦ {%a.%} having wide embrace, 04619 wide extending. [acct, 1298b.] 04620 {@£urus2ya@}¦ ({@urus2ya4ti@}). to distance, {%i. e.%} 04621 escape; put another in the distance, {%i. e.%} 04622 save. [{@uru4,@} ‘the distance,’ 1061^2^.] 04623 {@uru1-n2asa4,@}¦ {%a.%} having broad snouts. [{@uru4@} 04624 (247) + na4s,@} 193, 1315c: acct, 1298b.] 04625 {@ulu14khala,@}¦ {%n.%} a mortar. 04626 {@u4lba@}¦ {%and%} {@u4lva,@} {%n.%} enveloping membrance 04627 of an embryo. [for {@*ur-va4, £1 vr2,@} ‘en- 04628 close,’ 1190. cf. Lat. {%rol-ra,%} ‘covering, 04629 womb.’] 04630 {@ulban2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} lumpy, knotty, thick, massy. 04631 [{@ulba,@} for {@*urva,@} hence {@n2,@} 189.] 04632 {@£us2@}¦ ({@o4s2ati; uvo4s2a; a1u4s2i1t; us2t2a4@}). burn. 04633 [for cognates, see the collateral form 04634 {@£1vas,@} ‘light up,’ also {@us2a4s, usra4,@} etc.: 04635 cf. , ‘singe’; , ‘kindle’; Lat. {%u1r-o,%} 04636 ‘burn,’ and {%ustus%} = {@us2t2a4-s;@} AS. {%ys-le,%} 04637 ‘glowing ashes.’] 04638 {@us2a4s@}¦ [415b], {%f.%} morning-red; dawn; {%per- 04639 sonified,%} Dawn. [{@£1vas,@} ‘light up, dawn,’ 04640 252: cf. , Aeolic , Lat. {%auro5ra, 04641 *auso5s-a,%} ‘dawn’; radically cognate also 04642 is Eng. {%eas-t,%} ‘the point where day breaks’: 04643 see {@us2@} and {@usra.@}] 04644 {@u4s2t2ra,@}¦ {%m.%} camel. 04645 {@us2n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} hot. [{@£us2,@} 1177a.] 04646 {@usra4,@}¦ {%a.%} bright; of {%or%} pertaining to the 04647 dawn; {%as f.,%} {@usra14,@} dawn. [{@£1vas,@} ‘light 04648 up,’ 252, 1188, 181a: w. {@us-ra14,@} cf. Old 04649 Germanic {%Aus-t-ro5,%} a goddess of the (year- 04650 dawn, i. e.) spring-light, and AS. {%Eos-t-ra,%} 04651 the name of whose festival, {%easter,%} ‘Easter- 04652 day,’ occurring in April, was transferred 04653 to the Christian festival that replaced it; 04654 for {%t%} between {%s%} and {%r,%} see under {@svasr2:@} 04655 see {@us2@} and {@us2as.@}] 04656 {@u1ti4,@}¦ {%f.%} furtherance, help, blessing; refresh- 04657 ment, food. [{@£av, 1157.@}] 04658 {@u14dhan, u14dhar, u14dhas [430b],@}¦ {%n.%} udder. 04659 [cf. , Lat. {%u1ber,%} AS. {%u1der,%} Eng. 04660 {%udder.%}] 04661 {@u1na4,@}¦ {%a.%} lacking. [cf. , ‘bereft’; AS. 04662 {%wan,%} ‘lacking,’ {%wanian,%} ‘decrease,’ Eng. 04663 {%wane.%}] 04664 {@u1ru4,@}¦ {%m.%} thigh. [prob. ‘the thick’ of the 04665 leg, from {@uru4.@}] [Page135-a+ 47] 04666 {@u14rj,@}¦ {%f.%} sap; strength; vigor; nourishment. 04667 [{@£*varj,@} ‘swell with, be full of’: cf. , 04668 ‘swell with, abound’; Lat. {%virga,%} ‘swelling 04669 twig.’] 04670 {@u1rn2a,@}¦ {%n., and%} {@u14rn2a1,@} {%f.%} wool. [‘cover,’ {@£1vr2,@} 04671 ‘cover’ (cf. 712): cf. , Lat. 04672 {%vellus,%} Goth. {%vulla,%} Eng. {%wool.%}] 04673 {@u14rn2a-mradas,@}¦ {%a.%} having the softness of 04674 wool, soft as wool. 04675 {@u1rn2a1-stuka1,@}¦ {%f.%} braid {%or%} plait of wool. 04676 {@£u1rn2u,@}¦ {%see%} 712, {%and%} {@£1vr2.@} 04677 {@u1rdhva4,@}¦ {%a.%} tending upwards; upright; 04678 elevated; {@-am,@} {%as adv.,%} upwards; over; 04679 beyond; after, {%w. abl.%} [1128]; ata {@u1rdh- 04680 vam,@} from now on. [cf. Lat. {%arduus,%} 04681 ‘lofty.’] 04682 {@u1rdhva-dr2s2t2i,@}¦ {%a.%} having an upward 04683 gaze. [1298.] 04684 {@u1rmi4,@}¦ {%m.%} wave. [lit. ‘roller, rolling bil- 04685 low,’ {@£*vr2,@} ‘roll, turn hither and thither’: 04686 cf. , Lat. {%volvo,%} ‘roll’; Ger. 04687 {%Welle,%} ‘wave.’] 04688 {@£1u1h@}¦ ({@u14hati; a1u4hi1t; u1d2ha4, u1hita4; u14hi- 04689 tum; -u14hya@}). remove. 04690 {@£2u1h@}¦ ({@o4hate@} [745a]; {@u1he4; a1u4hi1t, a1u4his2t2a; 04691 u14hitum; -u14hya@}). notice. 04692 {@+ api,@}¦ grasp; understand, 88^10^. 04693 {@£r2@}¦ ({@i4yarti@} [643c]; {@r2n2o4ti; r2ccha4ti@} [753 04694 end, 608]; {@a14ra@} [783a^2^]; {@a14rat; aris2ya4ti; 04695 r2ta4; r2tva14; -r24tya; arpa4yati@} [1042d]). 04696 move, {%as trans. and as intrans.;%} {@--1.@} rise, 04697 73^10^; come upon {%or%} unto, reach, attain; 04698 {@--2.@} raise ({%e. g.%} dust); {%--caus.%} send; put; 04699 fasten; fit in. [w. {@r2-n2o4-ti,@} cf. , 04700 ‘rouses’; cf. Lat. {%or-ior,%} ‘rise,’ {%or-tus,%} 04701 ‘risen’; , ‘rose,’ = {@a14r-ta,@} 3d sing. 04702 aor. mid.; w. {@r2-ccha4-ti,@} cf. , 04703 ‘goes,’ also , ‘go’; w. caus., cf. 04704 , ‘fit,’ Lat. {%ar-tu-s,%} ‘well-fitted, 04705 close, narrow’; see also {@r2ta4.@}] 04706 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} get into (trouble), 93^15^ N.; {@--2.@} 04707 ({%like the American%} go for, ‘treat harshly 04708 by word {%or%} deed’) visit with trouble; {%ppl.%} 04709 {@a14rta,@} visited by trouble, distressed. 04710 {@+ ud,@}¦ rise; raise. 04711 {@+ upa,@}¦ go against, transgress. [for mg, 04712 cf. {@r2n2a4.@}] [Page135-b+ 50] 04713 {@+ nis,@}¦ (go forth, {%i. e.%}) dissolve connection 04714 with. 04715 {@+ sam,@}¦ come together, meet; go along 04716 with, 73^9^; {%--caus.%} send; deliver to; con- 04717 sign, entrust. 04718 {@r2kti,@}¦ {%f.%} praise, {%in%} {@su-v-r2kti4. [£r2c.]@} 04719 {@r2g-veda4,@}¦ {%m.%} the Rigveda (each stanza of 04720 which is called an {@r2c@} in distinction from 04721 a {@yajus@} and a {@sa1man@}). 04722 {@£r2c@}¦ ({@a4rcati; a1na4rca, a1nr2ce4@} [788]; {@arcis2- 04723 ya4ti; arcita4; a4rcitum; arcitva14; -a4rcya; 04724 arca4yati@}). {@--1.@} beam; {@--2.@} praise; sing 04725 (praise); sing (of the winds); honor; 04726 {%--caus.%} [1041^2^], salute. [cf. {@arka.@}] 04727 {@r24c,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} hymn of praise; {%esp.%} a stanza 04728 that is spoken, as distinguished from one 04729 that is sung ({@sa1man@}) or from a sacrificial 04730 formula ({@yajus@}); {@--2.@} stanza {%or%} text to 04731 which a certain rite or explanation has 04732 reference, 98^5^; {@--3.@} the collection of r2c's, 04733 the Rigveda, 57^14^, 63^3^. [{@£r2c.@}] 04734 {@r2ca,@}¦ {%for%} {@r2c,@} {%at end of cpds%} [1209a, 1315c]. 04735 {@£1r2j@}¦ {%or%} {@r2n5j (r2n5ja4ti, -te; r24jyati, -te).@} 04736 reach out, {%esp.%} in a straight direction 04737 ({%and so, the opp. of%} {@£vr2j,@} ‘bend, turn,’ {%q. v. 04738 and see%} {@r2ju4@}), stretch out, {%intrans.;%} press 04739 on; {%with this root, compare the root%} {@ra1j,@} 04740 {%mg%} 1. [cf. , ‘reach out’; Lat. 04741 {%reg-ere,%} ‘direct’; Eng. {%right,%} ‘straight, not 04742 wrong.’] 04743 {@£2r2j@}¦ ({@a4rjati; arja4yati@} [1041^2^]; {@arjita4@}). 04744 reach, {%and so,%} get {%or%} obtain. [the same 04745 as {@£1r2j,@} but w. another conjugation and 04746 w. trans. mg: for mg, cf. Eng. {%reach,%} in- 04747 trans., w. {%reach,%} trans., and Ger. {%langen%} 04748 and {%erlangen.%}] 04749 {@£3r2j,@}¦ {%in%} {@r2j-ra4,@} ‘ruddy,’ {@a4rj-una,@} ‘silver- 04750 white’; {%see also the root%} {@raj@} {%and root%} {@ra1j,@} 04751 {%mg%} 2. [cf. , ‘bright’; Lat. {%arguo,%} 04752 ‘make clear’; w. {@rajata4,@} ‘silver,’ cf. 04753 , Lat. {%argentum,%} ‘silver.’] 04754 {@r2ji1s2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} on-rushing. [{@£1r2j,@} 1197b.] 04755 {@r2ji1s2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} on-rushing. [{@r2ji1s2a4,@} 1230a.] 04756 {@r2ju4,@}¦ {%a.%} straight, right, {%opp. of%} {@vr2jina4,@} 04757 ‘crooked, wrong.’ [{@£1r2j,@} 1178a.] 04758 {@£r2n5j,@}¦ {%see%} {@£1r2j.@} 04759 {@r2n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} (having gone against {%or%} trans- 04760 gressed, {%and so%}) guilty; {%as n.%} [1176a {%and%} 04761 1177], guilt; debt, 25^2^. [{@£r2:@} cf. Lat. 04762 {%reus,%} ‘guilty’: for mg, cf. {@upa1ra4.@}] [Page136-a+ 50] 04763 {@r2ta4,@}¦ {%a.%} fit, right; true; {%as n.%} [1176a], {@--1.@} 04764 established order; {%esp.%} eternal {%or%} divine 04765 order; {@--2.@} order in sacred things, sacred 04766 custom, pious work, 69^15^, 74^9^; {@r2tasya 04767 yoni@} {%or%} {@sadana,@} central place of sacred 04768 work {%or%} belief: {%in this world,%} the altar, 04769 89^8^; {%in the other world,%} the holy of holies, 04770 75^7^; {@--3.@} truth, 98^8, 9^; {@--r2tena,@} rightly. 04771 [prop. ‘fitted, made firm,’ {@£r2:@} for form 04772 and mg, cf. Lat. {%ra-tu-s,%} ‘settled.’] 04773 {@r2ta-sa4p@}¦ [387a], {%a.%} following after right, 04774 righteous. 04775 {@r2ta14van,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-vari1,@} {%a.%} true to established 04776 order (of regularly recurring natural phe- 04777 nomena, {%e. g.%} dawn), 75^17^; true to sacred 04778 law, pious (Manes), 91^10^; holy, sacred 04779 (god), 75^8^. [{@r2ta,@} 247: for fem., 435, 04780 1171^2^.] 04781 {@r2ta1-vr24dh,@}¦ {%a.%} rejoicing in right, holy 04782 (Manes). [{@r2ta,@} 247.] 04783 {@r2tu4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a fixed and settled time; {%esp.%} 04784 time for sacrificing; {@--2.@} time of year, 04785 {%i. e.%} season; {@--3.@} the menses. [{@£r2,@} 1161a: 04786 cf. , ‘fit together, prepare’; Lat. 04787 {%artu-s,%} ‘joint.’] 04788 {@r2te4,@}¦ {%prep.%} without; except. [1128 end, 1129 04789 end.] 04790 {@r2tv-i4j,@}¦ {%a.%} offering at the appointed time; 04791 {%as m.%} priest; {%in the ritual, pl.,%} priests, of 04792 whom there are four, {@ho4tr2, adhvaryu4, 04793 brahma4n,@} and {@udga1tr24. [r2tu4 + i4j.@}] 04794 {@r24ddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} welfare; blessedness. [{@£r2dh,@} 04795 1157.] 04796 {@£r2dh@}¦ ({@r2dhno4ti; a1na4rdha, a1nr2dhe4@} [788]; 04797 {@ardhis2ya4te; r2ddha4; r2dhya4te@}). thrive; 04798 succeed; prosper, {%both as intrans. and as 04799 trans.%} [cf. {@££edh, ra1dh:@} cf. , ‘get 04800 well.’] 04801 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%pass.%} be prospered, {%i. e.%} fulfilled. 04802 {@£1r2s2@}¦ ({@a4rs2ati; a1na4rs2a@} [788]). flow; glide. 04803 [cf. , ‘flowing back,’ , 04804 ‘darting back.’] 04805 {@£2r2s2@}¦ ({@r2s2a4ti; r2s2t2a4@}). push; thrust. 04806 {@r24s2i,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} singer of sacred songs, poet; 04807 priestly singer; {%regarded by later genera- 04808 tions as%} a patriarchal saint {%or%} sage of the 04809 olden time {%and as occupying a position 04810 given in other lands to the heroes and 04811 patriarchs;%} one of those inspired poets 04812 who “saw” the Vedas, which were “re- [Page136-b+ 49] 04813 vealed” to them; {@--2.@} {@sapta_r2s2ayas:@} 04814 the many Rishis; {%later,%} the seven stars of 04815 the Great Bear; {@--3.@} a Rishi, {%i. e.%} a person 04816 renowned for piety and wisdom, 100^22^; {%-- 04817 see note to%} 1^14^. 04818 {@r2s2t2i4,@}¦ {%f.%} spear. [{@£2r2s2.@}] 04819 {@r2s2va4,@}¦ {%a.%} lofty. 04820 {@e,@}¦ {%pron. root in%} {@e4ka, eta4, ena, eva4, eva4m.@} 04821 {@e4ka@}¦ [482a], {%num.%} {@--1.@} one; only; alone 04822 (by one's self); alone (excluding every 04823 one else); sole; single; solitary; {%advly 04824 in epds,%} solely; {@--2.@} one (of two {%or%} more); 04825 the one, {%followed by%} {@anya, dviti1ya, para; 04826 eke…eke,@} some…others; {@eke,@} some 04827 folks, some; {@--3.@} {%later,%} a certain, {%quidam; 04828 or almost as an indef. article%} [482a^3^], a {%or%} 04829 an, 20^8^. [pron. root e.] 04830 {@eka-tatpara,@}¦ {%a.%} solely intent on, 45^4^. 04831 {@ekatra,@}¦ {%adv.%} in one place. [{@eka,@} 1099.] 04832 {@ekada1,@}¦ {%adv.%} at one time, simultaneously, 04833 {%at%} 37^9^; {%elsewhere,%} at a certain time, {%i. e.%} 04834 once upon a time. [{@eka,@} 1103.] 04835 {@eka-deça,@}¦ {%m.%} a certain place, {%and so,%} a 04836 place {%or%} spot {%or%} part. 04837 {@eka-naks2atra4,@}¦ {%n.%} lunar mansion con- 04838 sisting of a single star {%or%} one whose name 04839 occurs but once, {%see%} 104^8^N. [{@na4ks2atra,@} 04840 1312.] 04841 {@e4ka-patni1,@}¦ {%f.%} wife of only one man, 04842 faithful wife. [acct, 1267a.] 04843 {@eka-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having ({%i. e.%} taking) 04844 one step. 04845 {@eka-bhaks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} sole food; {%at end of 04846 cpds%} [1298], having…as sole food, eating 04847 …alone. 04848 {@eka-mati,@}¦ {%a.%} having one mind, unanimous. 04849 {@eka-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having one color, not 04850 brindled. 04851 {@eka1ki4n,@}¦ {%a.%} solitary. [{@eka.@}] 04852 {@eka1n5jali,@}¦ {%m.%} one handful. [{@an5jali.@}] 04853 {@e4ka1daça,@}¦ {%num.%} eleven. [{@e4ka + da4ça,@} 04854 476^2^.] 04855 {@eka1daça4,@}¦ {%a.%} eleventh. [{@e4ka1daça, 487^7^.@}] 04856 {@eka1nta,@}¦ {%m.%} an end; a retired {%or%} secret 04857 spot. [{@anta.@}] 04858 {@eka1pa1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} diminution by one. [{@apa1ya.@}] 04859 {@eka1rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} one purpose, {%i. e.%} one and 04860 the same purpose. [{@artha.@}] 04861 {@eka1ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} one day. [{@2a4ha.@}] [Page137-a+ 50] 04862 {@e4ka1ika,@}¦ {%a.%} one by itself; one singly; 04863 each one singly; every single one. [{@eka 04864 + eka.@}] 04865 {@eka1ikaças,@}¦ {%adv.%} one by one; severally. 04866 [{@eka1ika,@} 1106.] 04867 {@ekona,@}¦ {%a.%} lacking one. [{@u1na, 477a.@}] 04868 {@eta4,@}¦ {%see%} {@eta4d@} {%and cf.%} 499b {%with%} 497. 04869 {@e4ta,@}¦ {%a.%} rushing; darting; {%as m.%} deer. [{@£i, 04870 1176c.@}] 04871 {@etat-sama,@}¦ {%a.%} equal to this. [1265.] 04872 {@etat-sami1pa,@}¦ {%n.%} presence of this one. 04873 [1264.] 04874 {@eta4d@}¦ [499b], {%pron.%} this here, {%prop, referring 04875 to something near the speaker%} ({%e. g.%} 18^8^, 19^12^, 04876 51^19^); this; {%refers almost always to what 04877 precedes%} ({%e. g.%} 6^9^, 19^3^, 51^18^, 68^5^), {%has just 04878 happened%} ({%e. g.%} 20^11^, 25^12, 13^), {%or has just 04879 been mentioned%} ({%e. g.%} 7^5^, 25^18^, 28^11^), {%as being 04880 nearer the speaker; very seldom%}--28^6^, 92^19^, 04881 96^5^--{%to what follows; joined with other 04882 pronouns: w.%} {@yad,@} 94^15^; {%w.%} {@tad,@} 45^9^, 95^6^; 04883 {%w.%} {@aham@} {%to be supplied,%} 52^9^. [pron. root 04884 e, 499b: in usage, {@eta4d: ida4m::@} - 04885 .] 04886 {@etad-artham,@}¦ {%adv.%} for this purpose; 04887 therefore. [499b^2^, 1302c^4^.] 04888 {@eta4rhi,@}¦ {%adv.%} nowadays. [{@eta4,@} 1103c.] 04889 {@eta1-dr24ç,@}¦ {%a.%} such; {@eta1dr2k,@} {%acc. s. n.,%} such 04890 as I have, 82^14^. [518.] 04891 {@eta1-dr24ça,@}¦ {%a.%} such; {@et.…yat,@} such… 04892 that. [518.] 04893 {@eta14vant,@}¦ {%a.%} thus much, 12^9^; {@eta1va1n… 04894 yena,@} so great…that, 21^10^. [{@eta4,@} 517.] 04895 {@£edh@}¦ ({@e4dhate; edha14m3 cakre; a1i4dhis2t2a; 04896 edhita4; e4dhitum@}). thrive; prosper. 04897 [ident. w. {@£r2dh,@} q. v.: cf. {@geha@} w. 04898 {@gr2ha.@}] 04899 {@ena@}¦ [500], {%encl. pron. used only substantive- 04900 ly; unemphatic%} him, her, it, them. [pron. 04901 root e.] 04902 {@e4nas,@}¦ {%n.%} sin. [perhaps, ‘deed of violence,’ 04903 {@£in.@}] 04904 {@e4nasvant,@}¦ {%a.%} sinful. [{@e4nas.@}] 04905 {@ena14,@}¦ {%adv.%} in this way; here; {@para4 ena14:@} 04906 beyond here; beyond, {%w. instr.,%} RV. x. 04907 125. 8; there; {@ya4tra…ena14,@} whither… 04908 thither. [pron. root {@a,@} see {@ida4m,@} and cf. 04909 502^2^ and 1112a.] 04910 {@eran2d2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Rici¤nus communis, {%i. e.%} castor- 04911 oil plant {%or%} Palma Christi. [Page137-b+ 48] 04912 {@eva4,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} in this way; so; {%in this sig- 04913 nification Vedic only, its place being supplied 04914 in post-Vedic by%} {@eva4m; ya4tha1…eva4,@} as… 04915 so, 86^13^; {@eva4_i4d,@} in very truth, 74^6^; 04916

{@--2.@} just, exactly, {%etc., emphasizing the 04917 preceding word; in this sense Vedic%} (69^5^, 04918 85^1^, 87^1^, 91^5^) {%and post-Vedic; requires the 04919 most various translations--sometimes mere 04920 stress of voice:%} precisely; no more nor less 04921 than; nothing short of; no other than; 04922 merely; quite; without exception; andha 04923 eva, blind outright; {@vasudha1_eva,@} the 04924 whole earth; {@mr2tyur eva,@} sure death; 04925 {@mu1s2ika eva kr2tas,@} was changed back to a 04926 simple mouse; {@cintayann eva,@} just while 04927 he was thinking; {@uktam eva maya1,@} just 04928 what I told thee; {@loka1ih2 kim3cid vak- 04929 tavyam eva,@} folks will be sure to say 04930 something; {@eka eva,@} entirely alone; {@pu- 04931 ma1n3sa eva,@} only males; {%--in connection w. 04932 pronouns and adverbs:%} {@etad eva,@} this very; 04933 {@tatha1_eva,@} all so, {%i. e.%} also; {@na_eva,@} by no 04934 means; {%w. very attenuated mg in%} {@ca_eva,@} 04935 and also, {%and%} {@eva ca,@} and also, {%the latter at 04936 end of a çloka,%} 58^15^. [pron. root e, 1102b: 04937 sometimes {@eva14,@} 248a.] 04938 {@evam3-vi4d,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing so {%or%} such, {%i. e.%} well 04939 instructed, knowing what's what. 04940 {@evam3vidha,@}¦ {%a.%} of such sort, such. [evam 04941 (1306) {@+ vidha1,@} 1302c 5.] 04942 {@eva4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} in this way; so; {%post-Vedic, and 04943 supplying the place of%} {@eva4@} {%in mg%} 1; {%used 04944 first w.%} {@£vid: ya4 eva4m3 vidu4s,@} who know 04945 thus, have this knowledge, 97^1, 3^; {@yatha1 04946 …evam,@} as…so; {%very frequent w.%} {@uktva1@} 04947 {%or%} {@çrutva1,@} upon saying {%or%} hearing this; 04948 {@evam ukta,@} thus addressed; {%w. impers. 04949 used ppl.,%} 7^8^, 39^22^; {@evam astu,@} so be it; 04950 {@ma1_evam,@} not so ! {@yady evam,@} if that's 04951 the case, 48^11^; {@evam,@} in that case, 11^4^; 04952 {@evam,@} likewise, 103^7^; {%refers back%} ({%e. g.%} 28^21^, 04953 52^8^), {%or forward%} ({%e. g.%} 31^5^, 37^8^, 50^6^); {%used 04954 superfluously w.%} {@iti,@} 61^12^; {%as equiv. to%} {@evam3- 04955 vidha,@} 15^4^. [pron. root e, 1102b.] 04956 {@evam-bhu1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} such. [see 1273c.] 04957 {@eso,@}¦ {%a Prakrit form for%} {@es2as,@} 49^8^ 04958 {@a1ikamatya,@}¦ {%n.%} unanimity. [{@ekamati,@} 04959 1211.] [Page138-a+ 46] 04960 {@a1itiha1sika,@}¦ {%m.%} teller of old legends. [{@iti- 04961 ha1sa,@} 1222e 2.] 04962 {@a1indra1ba1rhaspatya4,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to 04963 Indra and Brihaspati. [{@i4ndra1br24haspa4ti,@} 04964 1204c.] 04965 {@o4kas,@}¦ {%n.%} wonted place; home. [{@£uc.@}] 04966 {@om3-kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} having an uttered om, accom- 04967 panled by om. [the natural order would 04968 require {@kr2ta1um:@} order inverted to avoid 04969 such an undeclinable stem.] 04970 {@o4jas,@}¦ {%n.%} strength; power. [{@£vaj@} or {@uj,@} 252, 04971 cf. {@ug-ra4m o4j-as,@} 78^6^: cf. Lat. {%augus-tus,%} 04972 ‘mighty, {%i. e.%} august.’] 04973 {@ojo-da14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} strength-giving. 04974 {@odana4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} grain boiled with milk; por- 04975 ridge. [{@£ud:@} for mg, cf. Eng. {%broth%} and 04976 {%brew.%}] 04977 {@opaça4,@}¦ {%m.%} top-knot; plume. [perhaps for 04978 {@*ava-paça, £2paç.@}] 04979 {@o4m,@}¦ {%a word of solemn asseveration and rev- 04980 erent acknowledgment, somewhat like ; 04981 a sacred mystic syllable, uttered at the beg. 04982 and end of Veda-reading; cf.%} {@pran2ava.@} 04983 [origin uncertain.] 04984 {@o4s2adhi1,@}¦ {%later%} {@o4s2adhi,@} {%f.%} herb; plant; a 04985 simple. 04986 {@a1upamya,@}¦ {%n.%} similitude; likeness. [{@upa- 04987 ma14,@} 1211.] 04988 {@a1u4paveçi,@}¦ {%m. patronymic of Aruna.%} [{@u4pa- 04989 veçi@} (or {@upaveça4 ?@}): cf. 1221.] 04990 {@a1us2adha4,@}¦ {%a.%} consisting of herbs; {%as n.%} 04991 herbs {%collectively;%} simples; medicine. 04992 [{@o4s2adhi, 1208d.@}] 04993 {@1ka4 [504],@}¦ {%pron.%} {@--1.@} {%interrogative.%} who, 04994 what; {%used as subst.%} (7^6, 7^) {%or as adj.%} 04995 (18^17^); {@kim@} {%w. instr.: e. g.%} {@kim3 yuddhena,@} 04996 what (is there) with fighting, what's the 04997 use of fighting, 45^14^; {%so%} 17^19^, 24^9^; {%so%} {@ko 04998 ‘rthas,@} 17^18^; {@kim@} {%w. instr. and gen.: e. g.%} 04999 {@ni1rujah2 kim a1us2adha1is,@} what has a well 05000 man (to do) with medicines, 22^3^; {%so%} 32^21^, 05001 51^20^; ka {%w. particles:%} {@ko na1ma,@} who in- 05002 deed; {@ko nu,@} who pray; {@ko va1,@} who pos- 05003 sibly, 18^1^; 05004

{@--2.@} {%indefinite, both adj. and subst., chiefly 05005 in negative clauses and w. the particles%} [{%see%} [Page138-b+ 50] 05006 507] {@ca, cana4, cid, a4pi; --2a.@} {%w.%} {@ma14: ma14 05007 ka4sma1i dha1tam abhy a11mitri4n2e nas,@} de- 05008 liver us not over to any foe; {@--2b. ka ca,@} 05009 some, any, {%adj. or subst.;%} {@kim3 ca,@} any- 05010 thing; {%w. relative,%} {@ya1ç (ca) ka1ç ca,@} (and) 05011 what soever, 68^10^; {@--2c.@} {%w.%} {@ca na@} {%and%} 05012 {@cana: ka ca na,@} also {%or%} even not any; 05013 {%esp. after a negative:%} {@na tam3 çaknuvanti 05014 vya1hartum api, kim3 ca na,@} can not even 05015 speak to him, not even anything, {%i. e.%} can 05016 not even speak anything to him, 8^19^; {%so%} 05017 96^21^; {%and so%} ({%the feeling for the negation in%} 05018 {@cana@} {%in such collocations becoming lost%}), {@ka 05019 cana@} {%means%} any, anything, {%cf.%} {@cana;@} {%w. 05020 relative,%} soever; {@yat kim3cana,@} whatsoever, 05021 9^16^; {@--2d.@} {%very often%} {@ka cid:@} any body {%or%} 05022 thing; certain, 18^11^; {%often w. negative: e. g.%} 05023 9^9^; 24^11^ ({%twice with, twice without%}); {@kim3cit 05024 kim3cid,@} each a little, 27^9^; {%w. relative,%} {@ya 05025 ka cid,@} whosoever, whatsoever, any soever, 05026 21^11^; {@ka1ni ka1ni cid,@} any soever, 82^15^; 05027 {@--2e. ka api,@} something, somebody, 17^11^; 05028 some, a {%or%} an, a certain, 21^2^; {@na ka api:@} 05029 nothing, 39^21^; no, no one, 20^10^; 05030

{@--3.@} {%derivs of%} {@ka,@} {%see%} 505; {@--4.@} {%exclam- 05031 atory, at beg. of cpds: cf., e. g.,%} {@ka1-purus2a, 05032 kim-prabhu, ku-dr2s2t2i, ko-vida,@} {%and see%} 05033 506, 1121e; {@--5.@} {%for%} {@kim@} {%as adv., see%} {@kim.@} 05034 [for the stem-forms {@ka, ki, ku,@} see 505: 05035 cf. Ionic , Attic , in , etc., 05036 ‘whence, how’; , Lat. {%qui-s, qui-d,%} 05037 AS. {%hwa1, hwœ-t,%} Eng. {%who, wha-t;%} w. {@ka- 05038 tara4,@} ‘which of twain,’ cf. , Lat. 05039 {%uter,%} AS. {%hwœ-er,%} Eng. {%whe-ther,%} ‘which of 05040 twain’; w. {@ka@} as indef., cf. ‘any one.’] 05041 {@2ka,@}¦ {%m.%} Who, as name of a god, 94^15, 16^N. 05042 {@kan3sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} metallic vessel; {%as collective,%} 05043 metallic implements. 05044 {@kaks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} region of the girth; {@--2.@} 05045 girdle, cincture; {@--3.@} ({%like French%} ceinture) 05046 circular wall; {%and so%} the enclosed court. 05047 [cf. {@kan5kan2a:@} cf. Lat. {%cinc-tus,%} ‘girded’; 05048 for 1, cf. {%coxa,%} ‘hip’; for 3, cf. {%canc-er,%} 05049 ‘fence.’] 05050 {@kan5kan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} ring-shaped ornament, brace- 05051 let. [cf. {@kaks2a1.@}] 05052 {@kan5ka1la,@}¦ {%m. n.%} skeleton. 05053 {@kaccid,@}¦ {%see%} {@kad.@} 05054 {@kaccha,@}¦ {%m.%} border; shore; {@marsh-land;@} 05055 the district Cutch. [Page139-a+ 50] 05056 {@kaccha-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} tortoise. [‘keeping, {%i. e.%} 05057 inhabiting the marsh,’ vbl 2 pa.] 05058 {@kat2aka,@}¦ {%m. n.%} dale. 05059 {@ka4n2a,@}¦ {%m.%} a small grain (as of dust or rice). 05060 [cf. {@kanis2t2ha.@}] 05061 {@ka4n2t2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} thorn. 05062 {@kan2t2aki-ks2i1rin,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} thorn-plants and 05063 milk-plants. 05064 {@kan2t2akin,@}¦ {%a.%} thorny; {%as m.%} thorn-plant. 05065 [{@kan2t2aka.@}] 05066 {@katha4m,@}¦ {%Vedic%} {@katha14,@} {%interr. adv.%} how ? 05067 in what way ? {@katham etat,@} how's that ? 05068 {@katham3 nu,@} how indeed ? {@katham3 cana,@} 05069 in any wise soever ({%emphasizing a preced- 05070 ing negation%}); {@katham api,@} somehow. [{@ka, 05071 1101.@}] 05072 {@£kathaya (kathayati).@}¦ tell; talk about; 05073 {%pass.%} be called, pass for. [lit. ‘tell the 05074 how,’ : denom. fr. {@katham,@} 05075 1058.] 05076 {@1katha14,@}¦ {%see%} {@katha4m.@} 05077 {@2katha1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} story, tale, fable; discus- 05078 sion; {@--2.@} {%personified,%} Story, 56^9^. [prop. 05079 ‘the how, ,’ {@1katha14.@}] 05080 {@katha1-chala,@}¦ {%n.%} cover {%or%} guise of a 05081 fable. 05082 {@katha1-pi1t2ha,@}¦ {%n.%} pedestal of Katha1, name 05083 of the first book of the Katha1-sarit-sa1gara. 05084 [{@2katha1,@} mg 2.] 05085 {@katha1vata1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} incarnation of Katha1. 05086 [{@2katha1@} (mg 2) {@+ avata1ra.@}] 05087 {@katha1-sarit-sa1gara,@}¦ {%m.%} Story-stream- 05088 ocean, title of Soma-deva's collection. 05089 {@ka4d,@}¦ {%interr. pcl.%} nonne, num; {%w.%} {@cid,@} nonne, 05090 num; {@kaccid dr2s2t2a1,@} was she seen ? [crys- 05091 tallized acc. s. n. of {@ka,@} 1111a.] 05092 {@kada14,@}¦ {%adv.%} when ? {@na kada1 cana,@} not at 05093 any time soever, never; {@kada1 cid,@} once on 05094 a time, one day; {@kada1 cid api na,@} never. 05095 [{@ka,@} 1103.] 05096 {@ka4dru,@}¦ {%a.%} brown; {@kadru14@} [355c], {%f.%} brown 05097 Soma-vessel. 05098 {@£kan@}¦ {%or%} {@ka1 (cake4; a4ka1ni1t).@} be glad. [cf. 05099 {@£kam@} and {@£can.@}] 05100 {@ka4naka,@}¦ {%n.%} gold. 05101 {@kanaka-su1tra,@}¦ {%n.%} gold cord {%or%} chain. 05102 {@kanaka-stambha-rucira,@}¦ {%a.%} shining 05103 with gold columns. 05104 {@kanis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} smallest; youngest. [cf. the 05105 following words and {@kan2a@} and {@kanya1.@}] [Page139-b+ 50] 05106 {@kanis2t2haka,@}¦ {%a.%} smallest; {%f.%} {@-ika1@} [1222d], 05107 {%sc.%} {@an5guli,@} the little finger. [{@kanis2t2ha.@}] 05108 {@kanis2t2ha-prathama,@}¦ {%a.%} having the 05109 youngest as the first. 05110 {@ka4ni1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} smaller; younger. [cf. 05111 {@kanis2t2ha@} and 467^2^.] 05112 {@kandara,@}¦ {%n.%} cave. [perhaps ‘great cleft,’ 05113 {@kam@} (see {@ka4@}) + {@dara.@}] 05114 {@kandarpa,@}¦ {%m.%} the god of love. [perhaps 05115 ‘of great wantonness,’ {@kam@} (see {@ka4@}) {@+ 05116 darpa.@}] 05117 {@kanyaka1,@}¦ {%f.%} girl. [{@kanya1,@} 1222b.] 05118 {@kanya14,@}¦ {%f.%} girl; maiden; daughter. [cf. 05119 {@kanis2t2ha.@}] 05120 {@kanya1-ratna,@}¦ {%n.%} girl-jewel, excellent 05121 maiden. 05122 {@kapat2a,@}¦ {%m. n.%} fraud. 05123 {@kapat2a-prabandha,@}¦ {%m.%} continued se- 05124 ries of frauds; machination, plot. 05125 {@kaparda,@}¦ {%m.%} small shell used as a coin, 05126 80 = {@1pan2a; -aka,@} {%m. the same.%} 05127 {@kapa14la,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} cup {%or%} dish, 102^13^; {@--2.@} 05128 cover {%or%} lid, 104^16^; {@--3.@} cranium. [for 05129 mg, cf. Lat. {%testa,%} ‘earthen pot,’ w. French 05130 {%te10te,%} ‘head.’] 05131 {@kapo4ta,@}¦ {%m.%} dove. 05132 {@ka4m,@}¦ {%pcl.%} {@--1.@} {%emphasizing the preceding 05133 word,%} 79^11^; {@--2.@} {%interr. pcl.,%} 88^10^. [{@ka,@} 05134 1111a: cf. {@ka4d, ki4m.@}] 05135 {@£kam@}¦ ({@cakame4; kamis2ya4te; ka1nta4@} [955a]; 05136 {@ka1ma4yate, -ti@} [1041^2^]). wish; will; de- 05137 sire; love. [cf. {@£kan@} and {@£can.@}] 05138 {@kaman2d2alu,@}¦ {%m.%} water-jar. 05139 {@£kamp@}¦ ({@ka4mpate; cakampe4; kampita4; 05140 ka4mpitum; -ka4mpya@}). tremble {%or%} shake. 05141 {@kambala4,@}¦ {%m.%} woolen cloth. 05142 {@kambu,@}¦ {%m.%} shell. 05143 {@kambu-gri1va,@}¦ {%m.%} Shell-neck ({%i. e.%} having 05144 folds in the neck like a spiral shell), name 05145 of a tortoise. [{@gri1va14.@}] 05146 {@1kara4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} doing; making {%or%} causing 05147 {%or%} producing, {%at end of many cpds;%} {@--2.@} {%as 05148 m.%} the hand ({%lit.%} the busy one); {@--3.@} {%as m. 05149 nomen actionis,%} the doing, performance, {%in%} 05150 {@dus2kara, sukara.@} [{@£1kr2:@} cf. Lat. {%cerus,%} 05151 ‘creator.’] 05152 {@2kara,@}¦ {%m.%} ray, beam. [prob. same as 05153 {@1kara 2:@} the rays of the heavenly bodies 05154 are conceived as their hands and feet, cf. 05155 {@pa1da 4.@}] [Page140-a+ 49] 05156 {@kara-va1ri,@}¦ {%n.%} water from the hand. 05157 {@karun2a,@}¦ {%a.%} mournful, pitiable; {@-a1,@} {%f.%} pity. 05158 {@karun2a1-para,@}¦ {%a.%} compassionate. [1302b.] 05159 {@karkat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} crab; {@-aka,@} {%the same.%} 05160 {@ka4rn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} ear. 05161 {@karta4,@}¦ {%m.%} (earth-) cut, ditch. [{@£kr2t:@} see 05162 {@garta.@}] 05163 {@kartr24,@}¦ {%m.%} doer; accomplisher; officiating 05164 priest, 101^21^. [{@£1kr2.@}] 05165 {@kartavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be done {%or%} made, {%w. 05166 the various mgs of%} {@£1kr2. [£1kr2.]@} 05167 {@kartavyata1,@}¦ {%f.%} the to-be-done-ness; {@-ta1m 05168 bru1hi,@} tell me what I must do. [1237.] 05169 {@karpu1ra,@}¦ {%m. n.%} camphor. 05170 {@karpu1ra-pat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Camphor-cloth, name 05171 of a certain washerman. 05172 {@karpu1ra-vila1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} Camphor-joy ({%lit.%} 05173 having pleasure in camphor), name of a 05174 washerman. 05175 {@karma,@}¦ {%for%} {@karman@} {%in cpds,%} 1249a^2^. 05176 {@karma-ces2t2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} deed-performance; ac- 05177 tion. 05178 {@karma-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} deed-born, resulting from 05179 the actions of a life. 05180 {@karma-dos2a,@}¦ {%m.%} deed-sin, sinful deed. 05181 {@ka4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} deed, work, action; sacred 05182 work (as sacrifice, ablution); rite, 59^1^. 05183 [{@£1kr2.@}] 05184 {@ka4rhi,@}¦ {%adv.%} when ? {@karhi cid,@} at any time. 05185 [{@ka,@} 1103c.] 05186 {@£ka1 (ka1la4yati).@}¦ drive. [cf. , ‘urges 05187 on’; , ‘cattle driver’; Lat. {%celer,%} 05188 (like colloq. {%driving,%} i. e. ‘hurrying’) ‘swift.’] 05189 {@+ anu-sam,@} lead along after. 05190 {@kala,@}¦ {%a.%} dumb; indistinct; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} gen- 05191 tly, {%and so%} pleasantly (of humming). 05192 {@kalaha,@}¦ {%m.%} strife, contention. 05193 {@kala14,@}¦ {%f.%} a small part, {%esp.%} a sixteenth. 05194 {@ka4lpa,@}¦ {%m.%} ordinance, precept; manner, 05195 way; {@etena kalpena,@} in this way. 05196 {@kalmas2a,@}¦ {%n.%} spot, stain; {%fig., as in Eng.,%} 05197 sin. 05198 {@kalmas2a-dhvan3sa-ka1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} sin-de- 05199 struction-causing, preventing the commis- 05200 sion of crime. 05201 {@kalya,@}¦ {%a.%} well, healthy. [cf. , ‘fair’: 05202 prob. not akin are AS. {%ha1l,%} Eng. {%hale, 05203 whole.%}] 05204 {@kalya14n2a,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-a1n2i14@} [355b], {%a.%} fair, lovely. 05205 [{@kalya.@}] [Page140-b+ 50] 05206 {@kalya1n2a-kat2aka,@}¦ {%m. n.%} Fair-dale, name 05207 of a place. 05208 {@kavi4,@}¦ {%a.%} wise, possessed of insight (of gods, 05209 {%esp.%} Agni); {%as m.%} wise man, seer, sage; 05210 poet; {%pl.%} wise men of eld (whose spirits 05211 hover about the sun), 91^12^. [prop. ‘seer,’ 05212 {@£ku1,@} ‘see,’ for {@*sku1:@} cf. , 05213 ‘inspecting the sacrifice’; Lat. {%cav-e5re,%} 05214 ‘look out, be cautious’; Ger. {%schauen,%} AS. 05215 {%scea1wian,%} ‘look,’ Eng. {%show,%} ‘cause to look 05216 at.’] 05217 {@kavi4-kratu,@}¦ {%a.%} having the power {%or%} in- 05218 sight ({@kra4tu@}) of a wise one; intelligent. 05219 [1296.] 05220 {@£kas@}¦ ({@ka4sati; kasta4; ka1sa4yati@}). move. 05221 {@+ vi,@} move asunder; open; bloom; {%caus. 05222 pass.%} be made to bloom. 05223 {@ka4sma1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} why ? wherefore ? [{@ka, 05224 1114a.@}] 05225 {@ka1n3sya,@}¦ {%a.%} brazen; {%as n.%} brass. [{@kan3sa4.@}] 05226 {@ka1ka,@}¦ {%m.%} crow; {%--f.%} {@ka1ki1,@} crow-hen; {%cf.%} 05227 {@va1yasa,@} ‘crow.’ 05228 {@£ka1n5ks2@}¦ ({@ka14n5ks2ati, -te; caka14n5ks2a; 05229 ka1n5ks2ita4@}). desire, long for. [desid. of 05230 {@£kam,@} but reduplicated somewhat like an 05231 intens. (1002), {@*ka1m-ka(m)-s.@}] 05232 {@ka1ca4,@}¦ {%m.%} glass. 05233 {@ka1ca-man2i,@}¦ {%m.%} rock-crystal, quartz. [lit. 05234 ‘glass-jewel.’] 05235 {@ka1n5cana,@}¦ {%n.%} gold. 05236 {@ka1n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} one-eyed; perforated (of the 05237 eye), blind. 05238 {@ka1n2a-bhu1ti,@}¦ {%m.%} Ka1nabhu1ti, name of a 05239 Yaksha, {%see%} 53^3^N. [lit. ‘Blind-luck.’] 05240 {@ka14n2d2a,@}¦ {%m. n.%} section; joint of a stalk 05241 from one knot to another; arrow. 05242 {@ka1nta1ra,@}¦ {%m. n.%} great {%or%} primeval forest. 05243 {@ka1nti,@}¦ {%f.%} loveliness. [{@£kam,@} 1157, cf. 05244 955a.] 05245 {@ka1-purus2a,@}¦ {%m.%} miserable man, coward. 05246 [see {@1ka4@} 4, and 506.] 05247 {@ka14ma,@}¦ {%m.%} wish, desire, longing; love; {%at 05248 end of possessive cpds%} [1296], having desire 05249 for…, desirous of…; {@ka1mam,@} {%see s. v.%} 05250 [{@£kam.@}] 05251 {@ka1ma-du4h@}¦ ({@-dhuk, -duham, -dhugbhis,@} 05252 etc. [155]), {@--1.@} {%a.%} yielding wishes, grant- 05253 ing every wish; {@--2.@} {%as f., sc.%} dhenu, the 05254 fabulous Wonder-cow. [for 2, cf. the 05255 horn of Amalthe5a.] [Page141-a+ 49] 05256 {@ka14mam,@}¦ {%adv.%} at will; if you please; 05257 {@ka1mam3@} tu…na tu, if she please,…, but 05258 by no means…, 64^12^. [{@ka1ma,@} 1111b.] 05259 {@ka1mi4n,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} affectionate (spouse). 05260 [{@ka1ma.@}] 05261 {@ka1mini1-sakha,@}¦ {%a.%} in the company of 05262 his wives. [see {@sakha.@}] 05263 {@ka1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} body. [{@£1ci,@} ‘build,’ Whitney 05264 43: for mg, cf. , ‘body, form,’ and 05265 , ‘build,’ and Eng. noun {%build,%} as used 05266 of ‘a man's figure.’] 05267 {@ka1yika,@}¦ {%a.%} corporeal; performed by the 05268 body. [{@ka1ya.@}] 05269 {@ka1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} making; {%as m.%} maker; deed, 05270 action; sound. [{@£1kr2.@}] 05271 {@ka1ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} that which makes {%or%} occasions; 05272 cause, 57^7^; occasion; reason; sake, 10^1^; 05273 ground for a judgment, 22^11^. [{@£1kr2.@}] 05274 {@ka1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} causing. [do.] 05275 {@ka1ru4,@}¦ {%m.%} praiser, poet, singer. [{@£2kr2,@} 05276 ‘mention with praise.’] 05277 {@ka1rttikeya,@}¦ {%m. metronymic of%} Skanda, 05278 god of war (so called because he was 05279 nourished by the Pleiads, {@kr2ttika1s@}): {%cf.%} 05280 {@kuma1ra@} {%and%} {@sva1mikuma1ra. [kr2ttika1, 05281 1216.] 05282 {@ka1rya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be done, faciendus, {%w. the 05283 various shades of mg belonging to%} {@£1kr2;@} 05284 requiring to be instituted, 4^19^; requiring 05285 to be shown; {%--as n.%} what is to be done; 05286 business; work; matter, 4^17^; affair; duty; 05287 emergency. [{@£1kr2,@} 963b.] 05288 {@ka1rya-ka1la,@}¦ {%m.%} time for action. 05289 {@ka1rya-hantr2,@}¦ {%m.%} business-destroyer, 05290 mar-plot. 05291 {@ka1rya1ks2ama,@}¦ {%a.%} unequal to {%or%} unfit for 05292 work. [{@aks2ama.@}] 05293 {@ka1la4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} the right {%or%} proper {%or%} ap- 05294 pointed time; {@--2.@} time {%in general;%} {@--3.@} 05295 Time, as the destroyer, {%i. e.%} Death. 05296 {@ka1la-pa1ça,@}¦ {%m.%} snare of Death. 05297 {@ka1vya,@}¦ {%n.%} poetry; poem. [{@kavi4.@}] 05298 {@ka1vyaça1stra-vinoda,@}¦ {%m.%} entertainment 05299 with poetry and science. [{@ka1vya-ça1stra, 05300 1252.@}] 05301 {@£ka1ç@}¦ ({@ka14çate; caka1çe4; ka1çita4; -ka14çya1@}). 05302 be visible; shine. 05303 {@+ ava,@}¦ be visible, lie open. 05304 {@+ a1,@}¦ look on. 05305 {@+ pra,@}¦ shine out; become clear. [Page141-b+ 50] 05306 {@ka14ça,@}¦ {%m.%} visibility, {%in%} {@saka1ça. [£ka1ç.]@} 05307 {@ka1s2t2ha4,@}¦ {%n.%} stick of wood; log. 05308 {@ka1s2t2ha-ccheda,@}¦ {%m.%} dearth of wood. 05309 [227.] 05310 {@ka1s2t2ha-bha1rika,@}¦ {%m.%} wood-carrier. 05311 {@ka14s2t2ha1,@}¦ {%f.%} race-course; course; track of 05312 the winds and clouds in the sky. 05313 {@ka1s2t2hika,@}¦ {%m.%} woodman. [{@ka1s2t2ha.@}] 05314 {@ki,@}¦ {%cf.%} {@1ka4 4,@} {%and%} 504. 05315 {@kim3-suhr2d,@}¦ {%m.%} a bad friend. [see {@1ka4@} 4, 05316 and 506.] 05317 {@kitava4,@}¦ {%m.%} gambler; {%f.%} {@-vi1,@} {%as a.,%} addicted 05318 to gaming. [poss. {@kim + tava,@} ‘what of 05319 thee ?’ ‘what is thy stake ?’] 05320 {@ki4m,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%as nom. acc. s. n. to%} {@ka4,@} {%see%} {@1ka4; 05321 --2.@} {%as interr. adv.%} [1111a], how ? 73^8^. 05322 why ? 18^10^; {@--3.@} {%as interr. pcl.:%} {@num; kim 05323 aham ajn5as,@} am I a fool ? 39^21^; an, 78^13-^, 05324 {@--4.@} {%in connection w. other pcls:%} {@kim3 ca,@} 05325 moreover, {%see%} ca 3; {@kim3 tu,@} however, 20^12^; 05326 {@kim3 cana,@} somewhat, 46^9^; {@kim punar,@} 05327 how much more ({%or%} less) ? 17^15^. [see 05328 under {@1ka4.@}] 05329 {@kim-artha,@}¦ {%a.%} having what as object; 05330 {@kima4rtham,@} {%as adv.%} why ? [1302c 4.] 05331 {@kim-prabhu,@}¦ {%m.%} a bad master. [see 05332 {@1ka4@} 4, and 506.] 05333 {@kim-bhr2tya,@}¦ {%m.%} a bad servant. [do.] 05334 {@kiyad-du1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} small distance; {@-re,@} {%as 05335 adv.%} [1116], a little way. [{@kiyant.@}] 05336 {@ki4yant@}¦ [451], {%pron. a.%} {@--1.@} how great ? 05337 how much ? what sort of a ? 45^10^; {@--2.@} 05338 (how great, {%in a derogatory sense, i. e.%}) not 05339 great; small, 46^1^. [{@1ka4@} or {@ki,@} 505, 05340 1172^2^.] 05341 {@kiya14mbu,@}¦ {%n.%} water-lily, {%perhaps.%} [cf. {@ambu.@}] 05342 {@ki4la, ki4la1@}¦ [248a], {%adv.%} indeed, {%emphasizing 05343 the foregoing word.%} 05344 {@ki4s,@}¦ {%interr. pcl. so at%} 88^10^. [{@1ka4,@} 504^2^: 05345 see 1117: cf. {@na4kis.@}] 05346 {@ki1t2a,@}¦ {%m.%} worm; caterpillar. 05347 {@ki1dr2g-vya1pa1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} what business. 05348 [{@ki1dr2ç, 145.@}] 05349 {@ki1dr2gvya1pa1ravant,@}¦ {%a.%} having what 05350 business. [1233.] 05351 {@ki1dr24ç,@}¦ {%a.%} of what sort ? [see 518.] 05352 {@ki1ri4,@}¦ {%m.%} praiser. [{@£2kr2.@}] 05353 {@£ki1rtaya@}¦ ({@ki1rta4yati@} [1056, 1067]; {%pass.%} 05354 {@ki1rtya4te@}). {@--1.@} make mention of; tell; 05355 {@--2.@} repeat; call. [{@ki1rti4,@} 1061^2^.] [Page142-a+ 50] 05356 {@+ pari,@}¦ tell around, announce. 05357 {@+ sam,@}¦ announce. 05358 {@ki1rti4,@}¦ {%f.%} mention; {%esp.%} good report, fame. 05359 [{@£2kr2.@}] 05360 {@ku,@}¦ {%see%} {@1ka4@} 4, {%and%} 504. 05361 {@kukkura,@}¦ {%m.%} dog. [younger form of 05362 the onomatopoetic {@kurkura4.@}] 05363 {@kut2umba,@}¦ {%n.%} household; family; {@-aka,@} 05364 {%the same.%} 05365 {@kut2t2ani1,@}¦ {%f.%} bawd. 05366 {@kun2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} round vessel; round hole in 05367 the ground (for water or sacred fire). 05368 {@kun2d2ala,@}¦ {%n.%} ring, {%esp.%} ear-ring. [cf. 05369 {@kun2d2a@} and 1227.] 05370 {@ku4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from what place ? whence ? 05371 wherefore ? why ? how ? 19^17^. [{@1ka4@} or 05372 {@ku,@} 505.] 05373 {@kutu1hala,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} interest felt in some- 05374 thing extraordinary; eagerness; {@-a1t,@} {%as 05375 adv.%} [1114b], eagerly; {@--2.@} interest caused 05376 by something remarkable, 56^11^. 05377 {@ku4tra,@}¦ {%adv.%} where ? whither ? [{@1ka@} or 05378 {@ku,@} 505.] 05379 {@ku-dr2s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} a bad {%or%} false view; hete- 05380 rodox philosophy. [see {@1ka4 4,@} and 05381 506.] 05382 {@kunti1,@}¦ {%f.%} Kunti1, one of the two wives of 05383 Pa1ndu. 05384 {@£kup@}¦ ({@ku4pyati; cuko4pa; kupita4@}). {@--1.@} 05385 become moved {%or%} agitated; boil; {%and so%} 05386 {@--2.@} {%fig., as in Eng.,%} be angry; boil with 05387 rage. 05388 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%the same.%} 05389 {@kuma1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} new-born child; boy; 05390 youth, 51^10^; {@--2.@} The Youth, epithet of 05391 Skanda, the eternally youthful god of 05392 war {%--see%} {@ka1rttikeya;@} {%--f.%} {@-ri14,@} girl. [cf. 05393 {@sukuma1ra.@}] 05394 {@kuma1ra-datta,@}¦ {%m.%} name of a man. 05395 [‘given by the god Kuma1ra.’] 05396 {@kumbha4,@}¦ {%m.%} jar; pot; urn. [cf. , 05397 ‘vessel.’] 05398 {@kumbha-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} pot-maker, potter. 05399 {@kumbhika1,@}¦ {%f.%} pitcher. [{@kumbha.@}] 05400 {@ku4ru,@}¦ {%m. as pl.%} the Kurus, a people of 05401 India; {%as sing.%} Kuru, the ancestor of that 05402 people. 05403 {@kuru-çra4van2a,@}¦ {%m.%} name of a prince. 05404 [lit. ‘glory of the Kurus,’ like 05405 acct, 1271.] [Page142-b+ 50] 05406 {@ku4la,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} herd {%or%} large number {%or%} 05407 swarm (of quadrupeds, birds, insects); 05408 {@--2.@} race; family; {%and so, as in Eng.,%} 05409 good family, noble stock. [{@£3kr2,@} q. v.: 05410 cf. {@a1kula.@}] 05411 {@kula-çi1la,@}¦ {%n.%} family and character. 05412 [1253b.] 05413 {@ku4la1la,@}¦ {%m.%} potter. 05414 {@ku4-liça,@}¦ {%m.%} axe. [perhaps ‘cutting 05415 well,’ see {@1ka4 4,@} and 506.] 05416 {@kuli1na,@}¦ {%a.%} of good family. [{@kula,@} 1223d.] 05417 {@kuli1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} crab. 05418 {@kuça4,@}¦ {%m.%} grass; {%esp.%} the sacred grass, Poa 05419 cynosuroides, with long stalks and numer- 05420 ous pointed leaves. 05421 {@kuça-pin5ju1la,@}¦ {%n.%} tuft {%or%} bunch of Kuça. 05422 {@ku4çala,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} in good condition; equal 05423 to {%or%} fit for a task; able; clever, 46^18^; 05424 {@--2.@} {%as n.%} welfare, well-being; {@kuçalam3 05425 te,@} hail to thee. 05426 {@kuçalin,@}¦ {%a.%} well; prosperous. [{@kuçala 2.@}] 05427 {@kuça-hasta,@}¦ {%a.%} having Kuça in the 05428 hand. [1303.] 05429 {@£ku1@}¦ ({@kuva4te@}). {%found only w.%} {@a1.@} {%and per- 05430 haps meaning%} see, look. [prob. for {@*sku1,@} 05431 see under {@kavi.@}] 05432 {@+ a1,@}¦ look forward to, {%i. e.%} intend. [see 05433 {@a1ku1ta.@}] 05434 {@ku14t2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%n.%} horn; {@--2.@} {%m. n.%} peak. [for 05435 mg 2, cf. the Swiss peak-names, {%Schreck- 05436 horn, Wetter-horn,%} etc.] 05437 {@ku14pa,@}¦ {%m.%} cave, hole; well. [cf. , 05438 ‘cave, hut,’ Lat. {%cu1pa,%} ‘vat,’ ‘niche for 05439 the dead,’ borrowed Eng. {%coop,%} ‘vat,’ 05440 whence {%cooper.%}] 05441 {@ku1rma4,@}¦ {%m.%} tortoise. 05442 {@£1kr2@}¦ ({%Vedic,%} {@kr2n2o4ti, kr2n2ute4@} [715]; {%later,%} 05443 {@karo4ti, kurute4@} [714]; {@caka14ra, cakre4;@} {%V.%} 05444 {@a4kar, a4kr2ta@} [831, 834a]; {%later,%} {@a4ka1rs2i1t; 05445 karis2ya4ti; kr2ta4; ka4rtum; kr2tva14; -kr24tya; 05446 kriya4te; ci4ki1rs2ati; ka1ra4yati, -te@}). do, 05447 make, {%in the various meanings and uses of 05448 these words; thus,%} 05449

{@--1.@} perform, 59^21^; accomplish; cause; 05450 effect; prepare, 83^15^; undertake, 52^2^; 05451 commit, 29^12^; show: {%e. g.%} honor, 5^6^; fami- 05452 liarity, 9^17^; compassion, 21^19^; love, 42^18^; 05453 favor, 52^21^; contempt, 54^16^; attend to: 05454 an affair, 11^4^; engage in: trade, 46^11^; a 05455 quarrel, 42^19^; {@--2.@} do something (good {%or%} [Page143-a+ 50] 05456 bad) for a person ({%gen.%}), 3^2^, 9^15^; {@--3.@} 05457 make {%or%} procure for another, 82^4^; grant; 05458 {%--middle:%} get for one's self; assume: 05459 human voice, 3^14^; take on: form {%or%} shape, 05460 48^3^, 49^6^; {@--4.@} execute; follow: advice, 05461 40^7^; {@--5.@} work over, prepare: food, 68^3^; 05462 {@--6.@} accomplish; be good for, 18^5^; {@--7.@} 05463 make: a sound, 26^17^; utter: the syllable 05464 om, 60^8, 9^; 05465

{@--8.@} ({%like Eng.%} do {%in%} don, doff) put in 05466 {%or%} on; {%w. loc.,%} 81^1^, 43^6^; set, 105^14^; {%w. 05467 adverbs: see%} {@agratas, ama1, a1vis, tiras, 05468 puras, bahis;@} {@--9.@} make a person ({%acc.%}) 05469 to be something ({%acc.%}), 79^12^; transform 05470 into, 40^13^ ff.; render, {%w. factitive predicate 05471 acc.,%} 18^8^; {%w. the predicate in composition%} 05472 [1094]: {%e. g.%} {@sajji1-kr2,@} make ready, 34^17^; 05473 {@--10.@} {%w. adv. in%} {@-dha1,@} divide in parts, 05474 57^10^; {@--11.@} do, go to work, proceed, 37^8^; 05475 {%pass. impers.,%} 30^16^; {@--12.@} do, {%esp.%} sacred 05476 work; {%with%} {@karma,@} 97^2^; {%without%} {@karma@} 05477 ({%like%} {%and%} facere), to sacrifice, 05478 93^12^; {%--see also%} {@kr2ta.@} 05479

{%--desid.%} desire to perform; {%ppl.%} [1037], 05480 {@ciki1rs2ita,@} that which is sought to be done, 05481 intention. 05482

{%--caus.%} cause to do {%or%} make {%or%} be done 05483 {%or%} made; see to it that a thing takes 05484 place, 16^1^; {%pass.%} {@tena sa pran2a1mam3 05485 ka1ritas,@} by him he was caused to make 05486 obeisance, 36^7^; {%caus. equiv. to simple verb,%} 05487 26^5^.

05488

[cf. , ‘self-actor, indepen- 05489 dent’; , an old harvest-god, ‘Per- 05490 ficus, the Completer, Ripener’; Lat. {%cer-us,%} 05491 ‘creator’; , ‘accomplish’; Lat. 05492 {%crea1re,%} ‘create’: {%see%} {@kratu:@} orig. root- 05493 form, perhaps, {@skr2,@} 1087d.]

05494 {@+ adhi,@}¦ put over; put in office. 05495 {@+ apa,@}¦ put off; injure, {%opp. of%} {@upakr2.@} 05496 {@+ aram@}¦ {%or%} {@alam,@} {%see these words.%} 05497 {@+ a1,@}¦ bring hither, 74^10^; prepare, fashion, 05498 make. 05499 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ separate, analyse. 05500 {@+ upa,@}¦ bring something to some one; do 05501 a service, act as an auxiliary, {%opp. of%} 05502 {@apakr2.@} [w. the use of {@upa,@} cf. that of {%sub%} 05503 in {%subvenire,%} ‘aid.’] 05504 {@+ pari,@}¦ ({%poss.%} surround, deck, {%and so%}) 05505 make ready; adorn. [Page143-b+ 50] 05506 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} carry forward, accomplish; 05507 effectuate, cause; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} set before; 05508 put before one, {%i. e.%} make the subject of 05509 discussion {%or%} treatment; {%w.%} {@buddhim,@} put 05510 a plan before one's self, {%i. e.%} decide. 05511 {@+ prati,@}¦ work against, counteract. 05512 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} put together; conficere, 05513 prepare; {@--2.@} treat according to the 05514 sacred usages, administer a sacrament 05515 to, {%see%} {@sam3ska1ra;@} consecrate, 106^3^; {@--3.@} 05516 adorn. 05517 {@£2kr2@}¦ ({@a4ka1ri1t;@} {%intens.%} {@ca4rkarti@}). mention 05518 with praise. 05519 {@£3kr2@}¦ ({@kira4ti@} [242]; {@caka14ra, cakre4; a4ka1ri1t; 05520 karis2ya4ti; ki1rn2a4@} [957b]; {@-ki14rya@}). pour 05521 out {%or%} scatter abundantly ({%e. g.%} hail-stones); 05522 cast forth (missiles); strew; cover {%or%} fill 05523 with. [cf. {@kula,@} ‘swarm.’] 05524 {@+ vy-ati,@}¦ {%pass.%} be scattered in various 05525 directions; be brought to confusion [cf. 05526 {@vyatikara,@} ‘disaster.’] 05527 {@+ ava,@}¦ strew (loose earth); throw in. 05528 {@+ a1,@}¦ scatter abundantly; cover over, fill; 05529 {@a1ki1rn2a,@} bestrown, covered. [cf. {@a1kara,@} 05530 ‘abundance, mine,’ {@a1kula,@} ‘full.’] 05531 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ bestrew; cover. 05532 {@kr2cchra4,@}¦ {%a.%} distressful; troublesome; {%as 05533 n.%} trouble. 05534 {@kr2cchra-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} hard work; drudg- 05535 ery. 05536 {@£kr2t@}¦ ({@kr2nta4ti, -te@} [758]; {@caka4rta; a4kr2tat; 05537 kartis2ya4ti, kartsya4ti; kr2tta4; -kr24tya; 05538 kr2tya4te@}). cut; cut off. [cf. {@kat2a@} (for 05539 {@karta,@} ‘cut, depression in the head,’ {%i. e.%}), 05540 ‘temple,’ and , ‘temple’; Lat. 05541 {%curt-us,%} ‘docked, short.’] 05542 {@+ ud,@}¦ cut out {%or%} off; cut up, butcher. 05543 {@1kr2t,@}¦ {%vbl in cpds.%} making; doing; caus- 05544 ing; {%as m.%} maker. [{@£1kr2,@} 1147c.] 05545 {@2kr2t,@}¦ a time, {%in%} {@sa-kr2t.@} [perhaps fr. 05546 {@£1kr2,@} ‘a doing, a time’: cf. {@kr24tu,@} ‘a 05547 time.’] 05548 {@kr2ta4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} made; done; {@--2.@} prepared; 05549 {@--3.@} attained, {@--4.@} well done, {%and so,%} 05550 good; {@--5.@} {%as n.%} deed; {@--6.@} ({%perhaps%} 05551 made, {%i. e.%} won) {%and so,%} the side of the 05552 die marked with four spots, the lucky 05553 {%or%} winning one; {@--7.@} the golden age, 05554 name of the first {@yuga,@} {%see%} 58^2^N. 05555 [{@£1kr2.@}] [Page144-a+ 50] 05556 {@kr2ta-kr2tya,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's duty done 05557 {%or%} end attained. 05558 {@kr2takr2tyata1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of having 05559 performed one's duty. [1237.] 05560 {@kr2ta-buddhi,@}¦ {%a.%} having a made-up 05561 mind, of resolute character. 05562 {@kr2ta-ma1una,@}¦ {%a.%} having a kept silence, 05563 silent. 05564 {@kr2ta-sam3keta,@}¦ {%a.%} having an agreement 05565 made, agreed upon as a rendezvous. 05566 {@kr2ta1n5jali,@}¦ {%a.%} having a made gesture of 05567 reverence, with reverent gesture. [{@an5jali.@}] 05568 {@kr2ta1nna4,@}¦ {%n.%} prepared {%or%} cooked food. 05569 [{@anna.@}] 05570 {@kr2ta1vajn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} having contempt (done, 05571 {%i. e.%}) shown to one, disdained. [{@avajn5a1.@}] 05572 {@kr24ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} the doing, the production; 05573 {@--2.@} a production, literary work. [{@£1kr2.@}] 05574 {@kr24tu,@}¦ a doing, a time; {%only in acc. pl.%} 05575 {@-kr2tvas,@} {%and that at the end of cpds.%} 05576 [{@£1kr2,@} 1105^2^.] 05577 {@kr2te,@}¦ {%as prep.%} on account of, for the sake 05578 of, for, {%w. gen.%} [1130] {%or in composition.%} 05579 [loc. of {@kr2ta,@} lit. ‘in the matter of’ (cf. 05580 mg 5), 1116.] 05581 {@kr24tti,@}¦ {%f.%} pelt, hide. [{@£kr2t:@} for mg, cf. 05582 , ‘hide,’ and , ‘flay.’] 05583 {@kr24ttika1,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} the Pleiads. [cf. {@kr2tti:@} 05584 perhaps the constellation was conceived 05585 as having the shape of a pelt.] 05586 {@kr2tya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be done; {%as n.%} that which 05587 ought to be done {%or%} is to be done, {%and so,%} 05588 duty, purpose, end; {%--f.%} {@-a14,@} action, deed. 05589 [{@£1kr2,@} 963b end.] 05590 {@kr24tvas,@}¦ {%adv.%} times; {%see%} {@kr2tu.@} 05591 {@kr2tsna4,@}¦ {%a.%} whole; entire. 05592 {@£kr2p@}¦ ({@kr24pate@} [745b]). mourn, lament. 05593 {@kr2pa1,@}¦ {%f.%} pity, compassion. [{@£kr2p.@}] 05594 {@kr24mi,@}¦ {%m.%} worm. 05595 {@£kr2ç@}¦ ({@kr24çyati@} [761a]; {@caka4rça; kr2çita4@}). 05596 grow lean. [cf. , ‘long lank 05597 person,’ , ‘colossus’; 05598 Old Lat. {%crac-entes,%} Lat. {%grac-iles,%} ‘lean, 05599 slender.’] 05600 {@kr2ça4,@}¦ {%a.%} lean, haggard. [{@£kr2ç,@} 958.] 05601 {@£kr2s2@}¦ {@(ka4rs2ati; kr2s2a4ti; caka4rs2a; a4kr2k- 05602 s2at; kars2is2ya4ti; kraks2ya4ti, -te; kr2s2t2a4; 05603 kra4s2t2um; kr2s2t2va14; -kr24s2ya). --1. ka4rs2- 05604 ati:@} tug, draw, pull; {@--2. kr2s2a4ti:@} draw 05605 furrows; plough. [Page144-b+ 50] 05606 {@+ a1,@}¦ draw on, attract; draw from (a 05607 source). 05608 {@+ ud,@}¦ pull up, elevate. 05609 {@+ pra,@}¦ draw forward, place in front. 05610 {@kr2s2t2i4,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} people, folk. [{@£kr2s2,@} mg 2: 05611 orig. ‘tillages, tilled lands,’ then ‘settle- 05612 ment, community.’] 05613 {@kr2s2n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} black, dark; {%w.%} {@paks2a,@} the dark 05614 half of the lunar month, from full to new 05615 moon; {%as m., sc.%} {@paks2a,@} the dark lunar 05616 fortnight. 05617 {@kr24s2n2a,@}¦ {%m.%} the black antelope. 05618 {@kr2s2n2a-paks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} the dark lunar fort- 05619 night. 05620 {@kr2s2n2a-sarpa,@}¦ {%m.%} a very poisonous black 05621 Cobra, Colu¤ber Naga. 05622 {@kr2s2n2a1jina4,@}¦ {%n.%} skin of the black antelope. 05623 [aji4na.] 05624 {@£kr2s2n2a1ya@}¦ ({@kr2s2n2a1ya4te@}). blacken. [{@kr2s2n2a4,@} 05625 1059b.] 05626 {@£kl2p@}¦ ({@ka4lpate; ca1kl2pe4@} [786]; {@kalpsya4te; 05627 kl2pta4; kalpa4yati, -te@}). be in order; be 05628 suitable {%or%} serviccable to; help; {@kl2pta4,@} 05629 in order, fixed, settled; {%--caus.%} put in 05630 order; ordain; arrange; dispose; fix ({%in 05631 the manifold applications of this word as 05632 used colloquially%}). [prob. not akin are 05633 Goth. {%hilpan,%} Eng. {%help.%}] 05634 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%caus.%} prepare; furnish; provide. 05635 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%caus.%} arrange together; deter- 05636 mine; will; purpose. 05637 {@kl2pta-keçanakhaçmaçru,@}¦ {%a.%} having hair 05638 and nails and beard in order, {%i. e.%} trimmed. 05639 [{@keça-nakha-çmaçru,@} 1252.] 05640 {@kl2pta1nta,@}¦ having its end prescribed; 05641 limited. [{@anta.@}] 05642 {@ke4ta,@}¦ {%m.%} intention; desire; will. [{@£cit,@} 05643 ‘look, be intent upon.’] 05644 {@ketu4,@}¦ {%m.%} brightness; {%pl.%} beams. [{@£cit,@} 05645 ‘look, appear, shine’: cf. Goth. {%haidu-s,%} 05646 (‘appearance, manner,’ i. e.) ‘way,’ AS. 05647 {%ha1d,%} ‘way, manner, condition,’ Eng. {%-hood, 05648 -head%} (as in {%maidenhood, godhead%}), Ger. 05649 {%-heit:%} cf. under {@maya.@}] 05650 {@kevala,@}¦ {%a.%} exclusive; excluding all else; 05651 alone; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} only. 05652 {@ke4ça,@}¦ {%m.%} hair (of the head); mane. [see 05653 {@kesara.@}] 05654 {@keça-paks2a,@}¦ {%m. du.%} the two sides of 05655 the hair of the head; the temples. [Page145-a+ 50] 05656 {@keça-çmaçru-loma-nakha,@}¦ {%n. pl.%} hair of 05657 the head, beard, hair of the body, and 05658 nails. [1253a.] 05659 {@keça1nta,@}¦ {%m.%} hair-end; long hair hanging 05660 down; locks. 05661 {@keçi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} maned, with flowing mane. 05662 [{@keça.@}] 05663 {@ke4sara,@}¦ {%m.%} hair; mane. [written also 05664 {@keçara,@} cf. {@keça:@} cf. Lat. {%caesaries,%} ‘hair, 05665 mane,’ but not Eng. {%hair.%}] 05666 {@kesara1gra,@}¦ {%n.%} ends of a mane. [{@agra.@}] 05667 {@ka1ivarta,@}¦ {%m.%} fisher. 05668 {@kot2ara,@}¦ {%n.%} hollow of a tree. 05669 {@kot2t2a,@}¦ {%m.%} fort. 05670 {@ko-dan2d2a,@}¦ {%m.%} bow (of an archer). [‘good- 05671 stick,’ see {@1ka4 4,@} and 506.] 05672 {@kodan2d2a1t2ani1,@}¦ {%f.%} the notched end of a 05673 bow. [{@at2ani1.@}] 05674 {@kopa,@}¦ {%m.%} anger; {@-a1t,@} {%adv.%} [1114b], angrily. 05675 [{@£kup.@}] 05676 {@kopa1kula,@}¦ {%a.%} full of anger. [{@a1kula.@}] 05677 {@kola1hala,@}¦ {%m. n.%} uproar, confused cry. 05678 [onomatopoetic.] 05679 {@ko-vida,@}¦ {%a.%} well knowing {%or%} skilled. [see 05680 {@1ka4 4,@} and 506.] 05681 {@ka1utuka,@}¦ {%n.%} curiosity, eagerness; {@-a1t,@} 05682 {%adv.%} [1114b], eagerly. 05683 {@ka1unteya,@}¦ {%m.%} son of Kunti1, {%i. e.%} king 05684 Yudhishthira. [metronymic, 1216.] 05685 {@ka1uravya,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Kuru, {%i. e.%} 05686 Yudhishthira. [patronymic, 1211: cf. 05687 1208c.] 05688 {@ka1ula1la4,@}¦ {%n.%} pottery. [{@ku4la1la.@}] 05689 {@ka1uçala,@}¦ {%n.%} cleverness; ability. [{@ku4çala.@}] 05690 {@kra4tu,@}¦ {%m.%} power, {%whether%} of body {%or%} of 05691 mind {%or%} of both: {@--1.@} might, 73^17^; {@--2.@} 05692 will, 75^2^; understanding, 80^5^ {%--cf.%} {@daks2a;@} 05693 inspiration, insight, {%esp.%} for sacred songs 05694 and acts; {@--3.@} sacred deed, sacrifice, 16^7^; 05695 ceremony, {%cf.%} {@yajn5akratu.@} [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do, 05696 effect,’ 1161: orig. sense of word in mgs 1 05697 and 2 was prob. ‘an effecting, a power to 05698 do {%or%} carry out’: for mg 3, see {@£1kr2@} 12: 05699 cf. , ‘mighty,’ AS. {%heard,%} ‘strong, 05700 hard,’ Eng. {%hard.%}] 05701 {@£kram@}¦ ({@kra14mati@} [745d], {@kra4mate; ca- 05702 kra14ma, cakrame4; a4krami1t; kramis2ya4ti, 05703 -te, kran3sya4te; kra1nta4@} [955a]; {@kra4mi- 05704 tum, kra14ntum; kramitva14, kra1ntva14; 05705 -kra4mya; kramya4te; krama4yati, kra1m- [Page145-b+ 50] 05706 a4yati@} [1042c^2^ mid.]). step; go; go to- 05707 wards. 05708 {@+ ati,@}¦ step beyond; excel; overcome. 05709 {@+ sam-ati,@}¦ excel. [{@sam@} intens., 1077b 05710 end.] 05711 {@+ a1,@}¦ step near to; come upon; attack; 05712 overpower. 05713 {@+ ud,@}¦ go out; depart (of the vital spirit); 05714 {%caus.%} cause to disembark. 05715 {@+ abhy-ud,@}¦ {%caus.%} cause to step out. 05716 {@+ upa,@}¦ step unto; approach, 3^10^. 05717 {@+ nis,@}¦ go out. 05718 {@+ para1,@}¦ step forth; advance boldly; 05719 {%and so,%} show one's strength {%or%} courage. 05720 [hence {@para1krama,@} ‘valor’: cf. {@kram + 05721 vi.@}] 05722 {@+ pari,@}¦ go around, circumambulate. 05723 {@+ para,@}¦ step forward; set out; start 05724 from. 05725 {@+ vi,@}¦ move away {%or%} on; proceed; attack 05726 boldly; {%and so,%} show one's courage. 05727 [hence {@vikrama,@} ‘valor’: cf. {@kram + 05728 para1.@}] 05729 {@+ sam,@}¦ come together; approach; enter 05730 (a zodiacal sign, said of the sun). 05731 {@kra4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} step; regular progress {%or%} 05732 order; {@-en2a, -a1t,@} grada1tim, {%cf.%} {@yatha1kra- 05733 mam; --2.@} procedure; method; way, 36^21^. 05734 [{@£kram.@}] 05735 {@kramaças,@}¦ {%adv.%} step by step; gradually; 05736 in order. [1106.] 05737 {@kravya4,@}¦ {%n.%} raw flesh; corpse; carrion. 05738 [{@£*kru,@} which perhaps means ‘coagulate, 05739 become stiff’: w. {@kravi4s,@} ‘raw flesh,’ cf. 05740 , ‘flesh’; w. {@kru1-ra4,@} ‘bloody, 05741 raw,’ cf. Lat. {%cru1-dus,%} ‘bloody, raw,’ {%cruor,%} 05742 ‘blood’; cf. AS. {%hra1w,%} ‘corpse’; Eng. {%raw,%} 05743 Ger. {%roh,%} ‘raw.’] 05744 {@kravya-va14hana,@}¦ {%a.%} carrying off the 05745 corpses. 05746 {@kravya14d,@}¦ {%a.%} consuming corpses. [{@a4d.@}] 05747 {@kravya1da,@}¦ {%a. the same.%} [{@ada.@}] 05748 {@kriya1,@}¦ {%f.%} action; performance; doings; 05749 labor, pains. [{@£1kr2,@} 1213d.] 05750 {@£kri1@}¦ ({@kri1n2a14ti, kri1n2i1te4; kres2ya4ti; kri1ta4; 05751 kre4tum; kri1tva14; -kri14ya@}). buy, {%w. instr.%} 05752 [281b] {%of price.%} [perhaps akin w. {@£1kr2,@} 05753 and so meaning ‘do business, trade.’] 05754 {@+ upa,@}¦ buy. 05755 {@+ vi,@}¦ sell; sell for ({%instr.%}). [Page146-a+ 50] 05756 {@£kri1d2@}¦ ({@kri14d2ati, -te; cikri14d2a, cikri1d2e4; 05757 kri1d2is2ya4ti; kri1d2ita4; kri14d2itum; -kri14d2ya@}). 05758 play, sport. 05759 {@kri1d2a14,@}¦ {%f.%} play, sport. [{@£kri1d2.@}] 05760 {@kri1totpanna,@}¦ {%a.%} bought or on hand (of 05761 food). [{@utpanna, £pad.@}] 05762 {@£krudh@}¦ ({@kru4dhyati, -te@} [761]; {@cukro4dha; 05763 a4krudhat; kruddha4; kro4ddhum; krud- 05764 dhva14@}). be angry. 05765 {@krudh,@}¦ {%f.%} anger. 05766 {@kru4dhmi@}¦ {%or%} {@kru4dhmin,@} {%a.%} wrathful. 05767 [{@£krudh:@} cf. 1167 and 1231: paroxytone.] 05768 {@£kruç@}¦ ({@kro4çati; cukro4ça; a4kruks2at; 05769 krus2t2a4; kro4s2t2um; -kru4çya@}). cry out; 05770 call; howl. [cf. , ‘cry,’ for : 05771 for in place of , cf. , ‘crucible,’ 05772 w. , ‘melt.’] 05773 {@kru1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} bloody; raw; {%fig.%} harsh. [see 05774 under {@kravya.@}] 05775 {@krod2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} breast, bosom; {@--2.@} in- 05776 terior. [for mg 2, cf. {@garbha 2.@}] 05777 {@kro4dha,@}¦ {%m.%} anger. [{@£krudh.@}] 05778 {@kro4ça,@}¦ {%m.%} call; calling distance; {%Anglo- 05779 Indian%} a Kos. [{@£kruç.@}] 05780 {@kroçama1tra1vasthita,@}¦ {%a.%} stationed at 05781 the distance of a Kos. [{@kroça-ma1tra + 05782 avasthita.@}] 05783 {@£kliç@}¦ ({@kli4çyate, -ti; cikle4ça; klis2t2a4; 05784 kle4s2t2um; -kli4çya@}). be distressed. 05785 {@kleça,@}¦ {%m.%} pain; trouble. [{@£kliç.@}] 05786 {@kva11,@}¦ {%V.%} {@ku4a,@} {%adv.%} {@--1.@} where ? whither ? 05787 {@ku4a babhu1vus,@} what has become of ? {@--2.@} 05788 {@kva@} cid: anywhere; in any case, ever, 05789 27^20^; {%w.%} {@na,@} never. [{@1ka4,@} 505.] 05790 {@ks2a,@}¦ {%as collateral form of%} {@£1ks2i@} {%in%} {@ks2a-tra,@} 05791 {%and as vbl of the same, w. the mg%} ‘abiding, 05792 situate,’ {%in%} {@antari-ks2a.@} 05793 {@ks2an2a,@}¦ {%m.%} instant; moment; {@-en2a, -a1t,@} 05794 {%as advs%} [1112b, 1114b], instantly. [prob. 05795 ‘the time of a glance,’ a shortened form 05796 of {@i1ks2-an2a,@} ‘glance’: for mg, cf. Eng. 05797 “in the {%twinkling of an eye,%}” and Ger. 05798 {%Augen-blick,%} ‘glance of an eye, {%i. e.%} mo- 05799 ment.’] 05800 {@ks2an2ika,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} momentary. [{@ks2an2a.@}] 05801 {@ks2ata4,@}¦ {%ppl. of%} {@£ks2an.@} 05802 {@ks2atra4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} rule, dominion, power, 05803 86^20^; {@--2.@} {%later,%} the temporal power, im- 05804 perium (as distinguished from the spirit- 05805 ual power, {@bra4hman,@} ‘sacerdotium’); the [Page146-b+ 50] 05806 second {%or%} princely caste {%or%} a member of 05807 it. [from {@ks2a = £1ks2i@} 2: cf. {@ks2atra-pa,@} 05808 ‘governor of a dominion, satrap,’ and the 05809 borrowed .] 05810 {@ks2atra-bandhu,@}¦ {%m.%} one who belongs to 05811 the {@ks2atra@} {%or%} second caste. 05812 {@ks2atri4ya,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} ruler, 75^1^; {@--2.@} one 05813 who belongs to the {@ks2atra@} {%or%} princely 05814 caste, a Kshatriya, 57^16^N. [{@ks2atra,@} 1214a.] 05815 {@£ks2an@}¦ ({@ks2an2o4ti, ks2an2ute4; a4ks2an2is2t2a; 05816 ks2ata4@}). harm; hurt; break. [closely 05817 akin w. {@£2ks2i,@} q. v.] 05818 {@ks2antavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be put up with {%or%} 05819 pardoned. [{@£ks2am,@} 212.] 05820 {@ks2apa14,@}¦ {%f.%} night. [cf. , ‘cover,’ 05821 , ‘darkness’: for , cf. {@£ks2ar.@}] 05822 {@ks2apa1ha,@}¦ {%n.%} a night and day, . 05823 [{@2aha,@} 1253b.] 05824 {@£ks2am@}¦ ({@ks2a4mate, -ti; caks2ame4; ks2am- 05825 is2ya4te, ks2an3sya4te; ks2a1nta4 [955a]; ks2a4n- 05826 tum; ks2amya4te@}). {@--1.@} be patient; en- 05827 dure; put up with; {@ks2a1nta,@} patient; {@--2.@} 05828 forgive; pardon. 05829 {@ks2ama4,@}¦ {%a.%} patient; bearing {%or%} enduring; 05830 {%and so,%} equal to a thing, able. [{@£ks2am.@}] 05831 {@ks2ama1,@}¦ {%f.%} patience; long-suffering. [do.] 05832 {@1ks2a4ya,@}¦ {%m.%} dwelling-place. [{@£1ks2i.@}] 05833 {@2ks2aya,@}¦ {%m.%} destruction; decay. [{@£2ks2i.@}] 05834 {@£ks2ar@}¦ ({@ks2a4rati, -te; caks2a14ra; a4ks2a1r 05835 [890]; ks2arita4@}). {@--1.@} flow; {@--2.@} liquefy; 05836 melt away; {%and so,%} perish. [for {@*skar:@} 05837 cf. , ‘destroy,’ 05838 , ‘perished’: for , cf. {@ks2apa1, 05839 ks2i4ti:@} for , cf. {@2ks2i.@}] 05840 {@ks2ara,@}¦ {%a.%} perishable. [{@£ks2ar.@}] 05841 {@£ks2a1@}¦ ({@ks2a14yati@} [761d 1]; {@ks2a1n2a4@}). burn. 05842 {@ks2a1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} pungent; saline. [{@£ks2a1:@} cf. 05843 , ‘dry’: for mg, cf. Eng. {%caustic,%} lit. 05844 ‘burning,’ fig. ‘pungent.’] 05845 {@£1ks2i,@}¦ {%with two meanings,%} ‘dwell,’ {%and%} 05846 ‘rule,’ {%attaching themselves to the stems%} {@ks2i@} 05847 {%and%} {@ks2a4ya@} {%respectively; thus,%} 05848

{@--1. ks2e4-ti,@} {%3d pl.%} {@ks2i-y-a4nti:@} abide {%or%} 05849 while {%or%} dwell, {%esp.%} in quiet and safety, 05850 79^18^; inhabit. [cf. {@ks2iti4, 1 ks2a4ya, ks2e4tra, 05851 ks2e4ma 1,@} ‘dwelling-place’; , 05852 ‘dwelling around,’ , ‘settlement.’] 05853 {@+ upa,@}¦ rest on, be dependent on. 05854

{@--2. ks2a4ya-ti:@} pos-sess, be-sitzen; be 05855 master of; rule, 71^9^. [cf. {@ks2e4ma 2,@} ‘pos- [Page147-a+ 50] 05856 session’; , ‘am master of,’ - 05857 , ‘get.’] 05858

[cf. the collateral form {@ks2a:@} for con- 05859 nection of 1 and 2, cf. the relation of Lat. 05860 {%sede1re,%} ‘sit,’ and {%pos-side1re,%} ‘be master of,’ 05861 and of Ger. {%sitzen,%} ‘sit,’ and {%be-sitzen,%} ‘be 05862 master of.’] 05863 {@£2ks2i@}¦ ({@ks2in2a14ti,@} {%later%} {@ks2in2o4ti; a4ks2es2t2a; 05864 ks2ita4, ks2i1n2a4; -ks2i14ya; ks2i1ya4te; ks2apa4- 05865 yati@} [1042e]). destroy; make an end of; 05866 exhaust; {%--pass.%} wane; {@ks2i1n2a,@} ruined, 05867 lost; {%--caus.%} weaken. [cf. , 05868 ‘perish, wane,’ , ‘dead’: for , 05869 cf. {@ks2ar:@} w. the secondary {@ks2a-n,@} cf. 05870 , ‘slain,’ , ‘slay.’] 05871 {@+ apa,@} {%pass.%} be afflicted, suffer loss. 05872 {@ks2it,@}¦ {%vbl.%} inhabiter {%or%} ruler, {%at end of cpds.%} 05873 [{@£1ks2i@} 1 and 2: see 1147c.] 05874 {@ks2iti4,@}¦ {%f.%} dwelling, abode, 79^18^; piece of 05875 ground {%or%} land; the earth, the ground. 05876 [{@£1ks2i@} 1: cf. , ‘settlement.’] 05877 {@ks2i4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} destruction. [{@£2ks2i:@} cf. 05878 , ‘decay’: for , cf. {@ks2ar.@}] 05879 {@£ks2ip@}¦ ({@ks2ipa4ti, -te; ciks2e4pa, ciks2ipe4; 05880 ks2epsya4ti, -te; ks2ipta4; ks2e4ptum; ks2ip- 05881 tva14; -ks2i4pya; ks2epa4yati@}). dart; cast; 05882 throw, {%caus.%} cause to fly {%or%} burst, 84^4^. 05883 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} throw at; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ({%like Eng.%} 05884 fling, make flings at), deride, put to shame, 05885 8^10^; {@--3.@} draw towards one's self, call out 05886 (a person to vindicate himself), 55^6^. 05887 {@+ ni,@}¦ throw down (one's self, one's body). 05888 {@+ vi-ni,@}¦ lay down separately {%or%} orderly. 05889 {@+ sam,@}¦ dash together in a heap; de- 05890 stroy. 05891 {@ks2ipta-lagud2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having the cudgel 05892 thrown. 05893 {@ks2ipra4,@}¦ {%a.%} darting; quick; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 05894 quickly. [{@£ks2ip.@}] 05895 {@ks2i1ra4,@}¦ {%n.%} milk. [prob. {@£ks2ar.@}] 05896 {@ks2i1ri4n,@}¦ {%a.%} milky; {%as m.%} milk-plant. 05897 [{@ks2i1ra.@}] 05898 {@ks2i1rodaka,@}¦ {%n.%} milk and water. [{@udaka: 05899 1253b.@}] 05900 {@£ks2ud@}¦ ({@ks2o4dati, -te; cuks2o4da; ks2un2n2a4; 05901 -ks2u4dya@}). shatter; stamp upon; grind 05902 small. 05903 {@ks2udra4,@}¦ {%a.%} small. [{@£ks2ud.@}] 05904 {@ks2udra-buddhi,@}¦ {%m.%} Small-wit, name of 05905 a jackal. [1298.] [Page147-b+ 48] 05906 {@ks2ud-vya1dhi,@}¦ {%m.%} hunger and disease. 05907 [{@ks2udh:@} 1253a.] 05908 {@£ks2udh@}¦ ({@ks2u4dhyati; ks2udhita4@}). be 05909 hungry; ks2udhita4, hungry. 05910 {@ks2u4dh,@}¦ {%f.%} hunger. [{@£ks2udh,@} 383a.] 05911 {@ks2udha1,@}¦ {%f.%} hunger. [{@£ks2udh.@}] 05912 {@ks2udha1rta,@}¦ {%a.%} distressed with hunger. 05913 [{@ks2udha1 + a1rta.@}] 05914 {@ks2e4tra,@}¦ {%n.%} dwelling-place, 87^17^; piece of 05915 ground; field. [{@£1ks2i 1.@}] 05916 {@ks2etra-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} master of a field; 05917 farmer. 05918 {@ks2e4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} abode; place of rest; 05919 security; well-being, 61^8^; {@--2.@} possession; 05920 ks2eme…yoge, in possession…in acquisi- 05921 tion, {%i. e.%} in the enjoyment of what we 05922 have got and in the getting of more. 05923 [{@£1ks2i@} 1 and 2: for {@*ske-ma,@} 1166: cf. 05924 Goth. {%haim-s,%} ‘village’; A.S. {%ha1m,%} Eng. 05925 {%home,%} and {%-ham%} in place-names; perhaps 05926 also (if for ?), ‘village.’] 05927 {@kha4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} hole; hollow; {@--2.@} opening; 05928 {@--3.@} hole in the hub of a wheel; {@--4.@} void 05929 space; the sky. [{@£khan,@} cf. 333.] 05930 {@kha-ga,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} moving in the sky, flying; 05931 {@--2.@} {%as m.%} bird. [for mg 2, cf. {@antariks2a- 05932 ga@} and {@kha-gama,@} ‘bird,’ {@ura-ga@} and 05933 {@bhujam3-gama,@} ‘snake,’ and {@turam3-ga,@} 05934 ‘horse.’] 05935 {@kha-gama,@}¦ {%the same.%} 05936 {@khan2d2a,@}¦ {%a.%} broken; {%as m.%} a break, sec- 05937 tion, piece; {@khan2d2aka,@} {%m.%} lump-sugar. 05938 [hence, prob., through the Persian, Arabic, 05939 Italian, and French, the Eng. {%candy.%}] 05940 {@£khan2d2aya@}¦ ({@khan2d2ayati@}). break; 05941 {@khan2d2ita,@} broken (of a command). 05942 [{@khan2d2a,@} 1055.] 05943 {@£khan@}¦ {%or%} {@kha1@} ({@kha4nati, -te; cakha14na, 05944 cakhnu4s; a4kha1n@} [890]; {@khanis2ya4ti; 05945 kha1ta4; kha4nitum; khanitva14, kha1tva14; 05946 -kha14ya; khanya4te, kha1ya4te; kha1na4yati@}). 05947 dig; {%caus.%} cause to be dug. [if for {@*skan,@} 05948 cf. Lat. {%can-a1lis,%} ‘ditch, canal.’] 05949 {@+ a1,@}¦ dig, burrow, {%in%} {@a1khu.@} 05950 {@kha4ra,@}¦ {%a.%} harsh; {%as m.%} ass (so called from 05951 his harsh bray), 67^19^. 05952 {@kha4la,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} threshing-floor; {@--2.@} a 05953 mean, low-lived fellow. [the tertium [Page148-a+ 50] 05954 comparationis for 1 and 2 is perhaps 05955 ‘dirt.’] 05956 {@kha4lu,@}¦ {%pel.%} {@--1.@} now ({%continuative%}); {@atha 05957 khalu,@} now; {@--2.@} indeed ({%emphasizing the 05958 preceding word%}), 55^3^; {@--3.@} to be sure ({%con- 05959 cessive%}), 98^3^. 05960 {@£kha1,@}¦ {%see%} {@khan.@} 05961 {@£kha1d@}¦ ({@kha14dati; cakha14da; kha1dis2ya4te; 05962 kha1dita4; kha14ditum; kha1ditva14; kha1d- 05963 ya4te; kha1da4yati@}). chew; bite; eat, {%esp.%} 05964 of animals; feed on, 24^16^; devour, 21^11^; 05965 {@kha1dita,@} eaten, 23^3^, etc. [if for {@*skand@} 05966 or {@sknd,@} cf. , ‘bite, sting,’ 05967 , ‘nettle,’ but not Eng. {%nettle.%}] 05968 {@kha1ditavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} edendus. [{@£kha1d.@}] 05969 {@£khid@}¦ ({@khida4ti; khinna4; -khi4dya@}). de- 05970 press, {%but only fig.%} 05971 {@+ ud,@}¦ pull out. 05972 {@khila4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m.%} piece of waste land between 05973 cultivated fields; a bare spot; {@--2.@} a 05974 gap. 05975 {@khu,@}¦ {%a Prakrit form for%} {@khalu.@} 05976 {@khe-cara,@}¦ {%a.%} moving in the sky. [{@kha,@} 05977 1250c.] 05978 {@khecaratva,@}¦ {%n.%} power of flying (by 05979 magic). [1239.] 05980 {@kheda,@}¦ {%m.%} depression, sorrow. [{@£khid.@}] 05981 {@kheda-vaça,@}¦ {%a.%} having depression as 05982 one's controlling influence, under the do- 05983 minion of sorrow. 05984 {@£khya1@}¦ ({@khya14ti; cakhya1u4; a4khyat@} [847]; 05985 {@khya1sya4ti; khya1ta4; khya14tum; -khya14ya; 05986 khya1ya4te; khya1pa4yati, -te@} [1042d]). 05987 {%simple verb only in pass. and caus. --pass.%} 05988 be well known; be talked of; {%--caus.%} 05989 make known. [orig. mg, perhaps, ‘shine, 05990 appear {%or%} look (intrans.), see (trans.)’.] 05991 {@+ abhi,@}¦ look at; behold, 78^13^. 05992 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} show, tell; narrate, 55^19^; {@--2.@} 05993 designate, name; {%--caus.: act.%} tell; {%mid.%} 05994 have told to one's self, 105^7^. 05995 {@+ praty-a1,@}¦ ({%lit.%} show back, {%i. e.%}) turn 05996 away, repulse, reject, 9^20^; refuse. [the 05997 Ger. {%zuru7ck-weisen%} has just the same 05998 mgs.] 05999 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ show to discriminately, {%i. e.%} ex- 06000 plain. 06001 {@+ sam,@}¦ tell together, {%i. e.%} reckon up. 06002 {@+ pari-sam,@}¦ reckon up completely, 06003 58^6^. [Page148-b+ 48] 06004 {@khya1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} the being well known; fame; 06005 {@khya1tim3 gam,@} become famous. [{@£khya1.@}] 06006 {@ga,@}¦ {%vbl.%} going, {%in many cpds;%} situate, {%e. g. 06007 in%} {@madhyaga;@} {%as m. nomen actionis,%} the 06008 going, {%in%} {@durga, suga.@} [{@£gam,@} cf. 333.] 06009 {@gagan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} sky. 06010 {@ga4n5ga1,@}¦ {%f.%} the Ganges. [fr. {@£gam = ga1,@} 06011 w. intens. reduplication, 1002b.] 06012 {@gaja,@}¦ {%m.%} elephant. 06013 {@gaja-yu1tha,@}¦ {%m.%} herd of elephants. 06014 {@gajendra,@}¦ {%m.%} a great elephant. [see 06015 indra.] 06016 {@gan2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} troop, (of Maruts) 90^16^; 06017 crowd, (of friends) 3^9^; host (of stars); 06018 flock, (of birds) 3^8^; {@--2.@} {%pl.%} troop-deities, 06019 inferior deities which regularly appear not 06020 singly, but in troops, 67^13^; {%esp.%} those that 06021 compose the retinue of Çiva; {%then, as sing.,%} 06022 a single one of Çiva's attendants, a Gana, 06023 55^20^; {@--3.@} a number. 06024 {@gan2ana1,@}¦ {%f.%} a numbering, calculation, tak- 06025 ing into account. [{@£gan2aya.@}] 06026 {@£gan2aya@}¦ ({@gan2ayati@}). number, calculate. 06027 [{@gan2a,@} 1055.] 06028 {@gan2ita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} calculated; {%as n.%} [1176a], 06029 calculation, arithmetic. [{@£gan2aya.@}] 06030 {@gata4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} gone, 2^21^; departed; {%w. inf.%} 06031 {@sna1tum3 gata,@} gone to bathe, 44^2^; {%so%} 41^2^; 06032 {@--2.@} {%often at beg. of cpds, see these;%} {@--3.@} 06033 gone to: {%w. acc.%} 5^8^, 15^20^; {%w.%} {@prati@} {%and 06034 acc.,%} 23^15^; {@--4.@} (having arrived at, {%i. e.%}) 06035 situated in: {%w. acc.,%} 62^15^; {%w. loc.,%} 5^14^; {%in 06036 cpd, e.g.%} {@svahasta-gata,@} situated on my 06037 own hand; {@--5.@} gone to a condition, {%see%} 06038 {@£gam 4;@} attained to, (fame) 56^12^; -con- 06039 ditioned, {%in%} {@durgata, sugata.@} [{@£gam,@} 06040 954d.] 06041 {@gata-pra1n2a,@}¦ {%a.%} whose breath is gone, 06042 dead. 06043 {@gata-sam3kalpa,@}¦ {%a.%} whose purpose {%or%} 06044 will for the moment is gone, purposeless. 06045 [1299.] 06046 {@gata1nugati,@}¦ {%f.%} the going after him who 06047 has gone (before), the following in the 06048 old ruts. [{@anugati.@}] 06049 {@gata1nugatika,@}¦ {%a.%} addicted to following 06050 in the old ruts. [{@gata1nugati,@} 1222a.] 06051 {@gata14su,@}¦ {%a.%} whose life is gone. [{@asu.@}] [Page149-a+ 50] 06052 {@ga4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} a going, way of going, ability 06053 to go; {@--2.@} progress, 18^18^; eventus, issue, 06054 20^13^; {@--3.@} way of escape, refuge, 52^15^; 06055 {@--4.@} the way {%or%} course {%esp.%} of the soul 06056 through different bodies, metempsychosis; 06057 {%and so,%} a condition of the soul during these 06058 transmigrations, a man's lot {%or%} fate, 53^12^, 06059 65^10^, 66^6^, 66^21^ ff. [{@£gam,@} 1157: cf. , 06060 ‘going, power to go.’] 06061 {@£gad@}¦ ({@ga4dati; jaga14da; gadis2ya4te; gad- 06062 ita4; ga4ditum; -ga4dya@}). speak. 06063 {@+ ni,@}¦ say. 06064 {@gada,@}¦ {%m.%} disease. 06065 {@gantavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} eundum, {%used impers.%} 06066 [{@£gam.@}] 06067 {@gandha4,@}¦ {%m.%} smell; {%pl., w.%} {@çubha,@} per- 06068 fumes. 06069 {@gandharva4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%orig., perhaps,%} the 06070 deity of the moon, the Gandharva; {@--2.@} 06071 {%in Epos, pl.%} Gandharvas, heavenly singers 06072 belonging to Indra's court; {%as sing.%} one of 06073 these, a Gandharva. 06074 {@gabhi1ra4@}¦ ({%V., later%}) {@gambhi1ra4,@} {%a.%} deep. 06075 {@£gam@}¦ ({@ga4cchati, -te@} [747, 608]; {@jaga14ma, 06076 jagme4;@} {%V.%} {@a4gan@} [833], {%later%} {@a4gamat; 06077 gamis2ya4ti, -te; gata4; ga4ntum; gatva14; 06078 -ga4tya, -ga4mya; gamya4te; ji4gamis2ati; 06079 gama4yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} go, move; go to, 06080 3^6^; go towards; go away, 28^17^, 36^6^; come; 06081 {%w.%} {@prati1pam,@} go wrong; {@--2.@} go by, pass 06082 ({%intrans.%}): of time, 20^3^; of days, 29^13^; 06083 {@--3.@} come unto, {%i. e.%} arrive at, {%w. acc.,%} 3^7^, 06084 84^7^; reach, {%w. loc.,%} 69^8^; come into, {%w. loc.,%} 06085 71^6^; get at, 95^19^; {@--4.@} go to a state {%or%} 06086 condition: {%w.%} {@pan5catvam,@} go to dissolu- 06087 tion, {%i. e.%} die, 32^21^, etc.; {%so%} to destruction, 06088 29^6^; despondency, 44^18^; {%w.%} {@nija1m3 gatim,@} 06089 (went) to his own proper condition, {%i. e.%} 06090 became a Yaksha once more, 53^12^; {@--5.@} 06091 {@manasa1 gam,@} (go with the mind, {%i. e.%}) per- 06092 ceive, 15^10^. 06093

[cf. , ‘go’; Lat. 06094 {%ve¤nio, *gve¤mio,%} ‘come’; AS. {%cum-an,%} Eng. 06095 {%come;%} for the {%kw%} which is to be expected 06096 in Germanic as answering to the old {%gv,%} 06097 cf. Ger. {%be-quem,%} Old Eng. {%cwe5me,%} ‘con-ve- 06098 nient, fit, pleasant’: cf. {@ga4ccha@} and , 06099 ‘go thou’; {@gata4-s,@} ‘gone,’ and , 06100 ‘(gone over, {%i. e.%}) passable’; {@ga4ti-s@} and 06101 , ‘a going’: see also {@£ga1.@}] [Page149-b+ 50] 06102 {@+ adhi,@}¦ {@--1.@} go to; attain; {@--2.@} get at, 06103 learn, study, read {%--cf.%} {@£i + adhi.@} 06104 {@+ anu,@}¦ go after, follow. 06105 {@+ antar,@}¦ go within, enter. 06106 {@+ api,@}¦ go unto, join, 91^5^ ff. 06107 {@+ abhi,@}¦ go unto, 1^14^; go. 06108 {@+ aram,@}¦ {%see s. v.%} 06109 {@+ ava,@}¦ come down. 06110 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} go to, 6^10^; come to; come 06111 hither, 5^22^, 10^23^; {@--2.@} return (52^22^), {%usu- 06112 ally w.%} {@punar,@} 4^3^, etc.; {@--a14gata: --1.@} ar- 06113 rived, come, 7^9^; {%w. inf.%} {@çrotum a1gata,@} 06114 come to hear, 28^5^; {%so%} 27^10^; arrived (as 06115 guest), 28^7^; {@--2.@} returned, 24^17^; {@--3.@} 06116 having gone to a condition, {%e. g.%} death, 06117 46^3^; {@--a1gantavyam,@} {%grdv., as impers. 06118 pass. w.%} {@anena,@} this one will come hither; 06119 {%--desid.%} desire to return, 101^5^. 06120 {@+ abhy-a1,@}¦ come unto, visit; {@abhya1gata,@} 06121 {%as subst.%} guest. 06122 {@+ upa_a1,@}¦ approach. 06123 {@+ sam-upa_a1,@}¦ go to together. 06124 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ assemble; meet, 61^8^. 06125 {@+ ud,@}¦ go out, proceed from. 06126 {@+ upa,@}¦ go unto, approach. 06127 {@+ nis,@}¦ proceed from ({%abl.%}), 51^11^; {@nirgata,@} 06128 departed. 06129 {@+ prati,@}¦ come back, return. 06130 {@+ vi,@}¦ go asunder; vigata, gone, vanished. 06131 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%mid.%} come together, meet; unite 06132 one's self with; {%and so,%} come to enjoy; 06133 {%--caus.%} assemble, {%as trans.%} 06134 {@gama,@}¦ {%a.%} going, {%at end of cpds.%} [{@£gam.@}] 06135 {@gambhi1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} deep; {%cf.%} {@gabhi1ra4.@} 06136 {@garut,@}¦ {%n.%} wing. 06137 {@garu4tmant,@}¦ {%a.%} winged; {%as m.%} bird. [for 06138 mg, cf. {@paks2in.@}] 06139 {@£garj@}¦ ({@ga4rjati; jaga4rja; garjita4; garj- 06140 itva14; -ga4rjya@}). roar. 06141 {@garjana,@}¦ {%n.%} roar. 06142 {@ga4rta,@}¦ {%m.%} (earth-)cut, ditch. [younger 06143 form of {@karta4,@} q. v.] 06144 {@gardabha4,@}¦ {%m.%} ass; {@-i14,@} {%f.%} she-ass. [1199.] 06145 {@ga4rbha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} uterus concipiens, the 06146 conceiving womb; {@abde garbha1d eka1- 06147 daçe,@} in the eleventh year from (the 06148 womb, {%i. e.%}) conception; {@--2.@} ({%as in Mil- 06149 ton's%} Earth's inmost womb) the interior, 06150 inside, 34^5^, 43^2^, {%cf.%} {@krod2a;@} {%at end of cpds,%} 06151 having…in the interior, containing…, {%cf.%} [Page150-a+ 50] 06152 {@padmagarbha; --3.@} conceptum, fruit of 06153 the womb; {@garbham3 dadha1na1s,@} conceiv- 06154 ing fruit, 92^12^; embryo, 46^5^, 93^7^; scion; 06155 {%and so%} {@--4.@} a new-born child. [{@£grabh,@} 06156 ‘concipere’: with {@garbha@} in mg 1, cf. 06157 and , ‘womb,’ and 06158 ({@= sa4-garbh-ya-s@}), ‘of the 06159 same womb, {%i. e.%} brother’; in mg 3, cf. 06160 , ‘embryo,’ and Eng. {%calf in moon- 06161 calf:%} in mg 4, cf. Goth. {%kalbo,%} Eng. {%calf.%}] 06162 {@garbhavant,@}¦ {%a., in fem. only,%} pregnant. 06163 [{@garbha3:@} see 1233.] 06164 {@garbha-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} being in the womb, un- 06165 born. 06166 {@£garh@}¦ ({@ga4rhate; jagarhe4; garhita4; 06167 ga4rhitum; -ga4rhya@}). blame, reproach; 06168 garhita, despised. 06169 {@£gal@}¦ ({@ga4lati; galita4@}). {@--1.@} drip; {@--2.@} fall; 06170 galita, fallen out, gone (claws, teeth, 06171 eyes). [hence jala, ‘water’: cf. in 06172 intrans. mg, e. g. , 06173 ‘river flowing into the sea’; Ger. {%quellen,%} 06174 ‘flow, spring,’ {%Quelle,%} ‘fountain.’] 06175 {@gava,@}¦ {%equiv. of%} go, ‘bull, cow, beeve,’ {%in 06176 cpds.%} [see 1209a.] 06177 {@ga4vyu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} pasture-land; {%generalized,%} ter- 06178 ritory, abiding-place. [lit. ‘having food 06179 for cattle,’ {@go4 + u1ti4,@} see {@go@} 4: the {@y@} is 06180 euphonic, cf. 258.] 06181 {@£ga1@}¦ ({@ji4ga1ti; a4ga1t@}). go; come. [collat- 06182 eral form of gam, q. v.: w. {@ji4ga1ti,@} cf. La- 06183 conic , ‘strides’; w. {@a4ga1t,@} cf. , 06184 ‘went.’] 06185 {@+ abhi,@}¦ go unto; {%w.%} {@çramam,@} become 06186 weary. 06187 {@ga1tu4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} motion, movement, course; 06188 {@--2.@} progress; {%equiv. to the Eng.%} -fare {%in%} 06189 wel-fare ({%for mg, cf. verb%} fare, ‘get on, 06190 go’) {%--see%} {@suga1tuya1;@} {@--3.@} (place of re- 06191 course, {%i. e.%}) refuge, abiding-place, 83^9^. 06192 [{@£ga1,@} ‘go,’ 1161.] 06193 {@ga14tra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} (means of moving, {%i. e.%}) a 06194 limb of the body; {@--2.@} {%by synecdoche,%} the 06195 body. [{@£ga1,@} ‘move,’ 1185a.] 06196 {@ga1min,@}¦ {%a.%} going, going upon, going to. 06197 [{@£gam,@} 1183^3^.] 06198 {@ga1rbha,@}¦ {%a.%} relating to the embryo {%or%} to 06199 pregnancy (of sacrifices). [{@garbha,@} 1208f.] 06200 {@ga1rbhika,@}¦ {%a.%} relating to the womb, pre- 06201 natal. [{@garbha,@} 1222e 2.] [Page150-b+ 50] 06202 {@ga14rhapatya,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} pertaining to the 06203 householder; {%as m., sc.%} {@agni,@} the house- 06204 holder's fire, 102^2^N.; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} the being 06205 head of the house, 89^6^; the housekeeping, 06206 89^17^. [{@gr2ha4pati,@} 1211.] 06207 {@gi4r [392],@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} invocation, praise, 74^12^; 06208 {@--2.@} {%sing. and pl.%} speech, words, 87^16^, 49^9^; 06209 {@--3.@} voice, 3^14^. [{@£1gr2, 242^1, 3^.@}] 06210 {@giri4,@}¦ {%m.%} mountain, 55^8^. 06211 {@£gu@}¦ ({%intens.%} {@jo4guve@} [1007^3^]). cause to 06212 sound, proclaim. [cf. , ‘cry’; 06213 Lat. {%bova1re,%} ‘howl.’] 06214 {@gun2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a single thread of a cord; 06215 a string; {%esp.%} bow-string; {@--2.@} quality; 06216 adscititious quality, as distinguished from 06217 the real nature ({@svabha1va,@} ‘ingenium’), 06218 22^20^; {@--3.@} {%as philosophical technical term,%} 06219 one of the three pervading qualities of all 06220 nature, {%to wit,%} {@sattva,@} ‘goodness,’ {@rajas,@} 06221 ‘passion,’ and {@tamas,@} ‘darkness,’ 66^8^ff.; 06222 {@--4.@} {%as specialization of mg%} 2, a good qual- 06223 ity, virtue, 1^4, 12^, etc.; excellence. [for 06224 play on mgs 1 and 4, see {@nirgun2a@} and 06225 18^5^.] 06226 {@gun2a-deva,@}¦ {%m.%} Gunadeva, a pupil of 06227 Guna1dhya. [lit. ‘having virtue as his 06228 god,’ 1302.] 06229 {@gun2avant,@}¦ {%a.%} virtuous, 18^4^; excellent, 06230 3^22^. [1233.] 06231 {@gun2aça1lin,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing virtues, excel- 06232 lent. [see {@ça1lin.@}] 06233 {@gun2a1d2hya,@}¦ {%m.%} Guna1dhya, {%see%} 53^3^N. [lit. 06234 ‘rich in virtue,’ {@a1d2hya.@}] 06235 {@gun2a1nvita,@}¦ {%a.%} endowed with excellence; 06236 (of an asterism) lucky. [anvita, {@£i.@}] 06237 {@gun2in,@}¦ {%a.%} virtuous, excellent. [{@gun2a.@}] 06238 {@£gup@}¦ ({@jugo4pa; gopsya4ti; gupita4, gupta4; 06239 go4pitum, go4ptum; gupya4te; ju4gupsate, 06240 -ti@}). keep; guard; {%desid.%} seek to keep 06241 one's self from, {%i. e.%} shun, detest; {%ppl.%} 06242 {@jugupsita,@} detested, inspiring aversion, 06243 59^12^. [prob. a secondary root, originating 06244 in the denom. verb-stem {@gopaya:@} see this 06245 and go-pa.] 06246 {@guru4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} heavy; {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ({%like 06247 Eng.%} weighty), important; {@--3.@} worthy of 06248 honor, 28^13^; {@--4.@} {%as m.%} the one to be 06249 honored , the teacher {%or%} Guru, 06250 60^4^ff.; {%loc.%} {@gura1u:@} in the house of the 06251 Guru, 61^23^; in case of a Guru, 104^4^. [cf. [Page151-a+ 50] 06252 the comp. {@ga4ri1ya1n3s:@} cf. , Lat. {%gravis, 06253 *garu-i-s,%} Goth. {%kaurus,%} ‘heavy.’] 06254 {@£guh@}¦ ({@gu14hati@} [745c]; {@jugu14ha@} [793f], 06255 {@juguhe4; a4ghuks2at@} [916, 155]; {@gu1d2ha4@} 06256 [222^3^]; {@gu14hitum; -gu4hya@}). hide; {@gu1l6ha4,@} 06257 hidden, 76^15^. 06258 {@+ apa,@}¦ hide ({%trans.%}) away from, {%w. abl.,%} 06259 85^14^; put away, get rid of, 77^1^. 06260 {@gu4h,@}¦ {%f.%} hiding-place; {%instr.%} {@guha14:@} {%used as 06261 adv.%} {@gu4ha1@} [1112e], in secret. [{@£guh.@}] 06262 {@gu4ha1,@}¦ {%f.%} hiding-place; cavern. [do.] 06263 {@gu4hya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} ce5landus; secret, hidden. 06264 [do.] 06265 {@guhyaka,@}¦ {%m.%} one of a class of demigods, 06266 who, like the Yakshas, wait on Kubera, 06267 god of wealth, and, dwelling in mountain 06268 caverns ({@guha1@}), keep his treasures. [so 06269 named from their living in caverns or 06270 hidden places: 1222.] 06271 {@£1gr2@}¦ ({@gr2n2a14ti, gr2n2i1te4; jaga14ra; garis2ya4ti; 06272 gi1rn2a4@} [957b]; {@-gi14rya@}). {@--1.@} invoke, call; 06273 {@--2.@} salute, praise; {@--3.@} speak out, say. 06274 [cf. {@gi4r,@} ‘speech, voice’; , ‘speech, 06275 voice’; Doric , ‘speak’; Lat. {%garrio,%} 06276 ‘talk’; Eng. {%call.%}] 06277 {@+ sam,@}¦ chime in with, agree. 06278 {@£2gr2@}¦ ({@gira4ti; jaga14ra; a4ga1ri1t; gi1rn2a4@} 06279 [957b]; {@-gi14rya@}). swallow. [cf. , 06280 ‘food,’ , ‘eat,’ , 06281 ‘folk-devouring’; Lat. {%carni-vo¤r-us,%} ‘flesh- 06282 eating,’ {%de-vora1re,%} ‘swallow down, de- 06283 vour.’] 06284 {@+ ni,@}¦ swallow down; devour (the sun in 06285 an eclipse), 76^16^--{%see%} {@£gras.@} 06286 {@£3gr2@}¦ ({%aor.%} {@a4ji1gar@} [867]; {%intens.%} {@ja14garti@} 06287 [1006]; {%caus.%} {@ja1gara4yati@}). {@--1.@} {%intens.%} be 06288 awake; wake, {%intrans.;%} {@ja1gr2hi@} [1011], be 06289 thou watchful, have a care for, {%w. dat.,%} 06290 89^17^; wake up, {%intrans.,%} 30^16^; {@--2.@} {%caus.%} 06291 wake, {%trans.,%} 30^5^. [for the history of the 06292 word, see 1020: for 1, cf. , ‘am 06293 awake,’ , ‘awoke’ (intrans.); for 06294 2, cf. , ‘wake’ (trans.).] 06295 {@gr24tsa,@}¦ {%a.%} clever; wise. 06296 {@£gr2dh@}¦ ({@gr24dhyati; jaga4rdha; a4gr2dhat; 06297 gardhis2ya4ti; gr2ddha4; gr2ddhva14@}). {@--1.@} 06298 take long strides; {@--2.@} be eager {%or%} greedy 06299 for. [for {@*ghr2dh:@} cf. Eng. {%greedy.%}] 06300 {@gr24dhra,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} greedy; {@--2.@} {%m.%} vulture. 06301 [{@£gr2dh,@} 1188a: the Ger. offers an exact [Page151-b+ 50] 06302 parallel: {%Geier,%} ‘vulture,’ is prop. ‘the 06303 greedy (bird),’ from {%Gier,%} ‘greediness.’] 06304 {@gr2dhra-ku1t2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Vulture-peak, a moun- 06305 tain in Magadha. 06306 {@gr2ha4,@}¦ {%in V., m.; later, m. in pl.; otherwise, 06307 n.%} house, 28^7^, 79^15^; {%w.%} {@mr2nmaya,@} house 06308 of earth, the grave; {@gr2ham3 gam,@} go home, 06309 52^10^; {%so%} 40^3^, 68^17^; {%as pl.%} the house as con- 06310 sisting of various rooms and buildings, 06311 89^12^; mansions, 87^7^. [‘that which re- 06312 ceives one,’ {@£grah:@} cf. {@geha.@}] 06313 {@gr2ha4-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} master of the house. [acct, 06314 1267a.] 06315 {@gr2ha4-patni1,@}¦ {%f.%} mistress of the house. 06316 [do.] 06317 {@gr2ha-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} abiding in a house; {%as m.%} 06318 householder {%or%} Brahman in the second 06319 stage of his religious life, {%see%} {@a1çrama.@} 06320 {@gr2ha1çrama,@}¦ {%m.%} house-stage, second stage 06321 in a Brahman's life, {%see%} {@a1çrama.@} 06322 {@geha4,@}¦ {%n.%} house. [ident. w. {@gr2ha4:@} cf. the 06323 ident. {@££r2dh@} and {@edh.@}] 06324 {@go4@}¦ [361c], {%m. f.%} {@--1.@} a beef {%in its old sense 06325 of%} bull {%or%} cow; {%pl.%} beeves, kine, cattle; 06326 the Vedic type or symbol of all welfare 06327 and blessing and riches ({%e. g.%} 80^16^), like 06328 “milk and honey” with the Hebrews; {@--2.@} 06329 beef {%in the derived and now usual sense of%} 06330 flesh; {%pl.%} pieces of flesh, 84^16^; {@--3.@} (the 06331 milch cow of kings, {%i. e.%}) the earth, 63^7^; 06332 {@--4.@} {%observe that%} {@gavyu1ti, gotra, gopa, 06333 gopati, gomaya,@} {%and many other cpds of%} 06334 go {%lose their special reference to cattle and 06335 take a more general mg.%} [cf. , stem 06336 , ‘a beef, ox, cow’; Lat. {%bos,%} stem {%bov,%} 06337 ‘ox, cow’; AS. {%cu1,%} Eng. {%cow.%}] 06338 {@go-ghna4,@}¦ {%a.%} kine-killing; {%as m.%} cow- 06339 slayer. 06340 {@go4tama,@}¦ {%m.%} Gotama, a Vedic seer of the 06341 tribe of Angiras. 06342 {@gotra4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} cow-stall, cattle-pen; {@--2.@} 06343 {%perhaps,%} pen of cattle, {%and so%} {@--3.@} group 06344 {%in general%} ({%see%} go 4); {@--4.@} {%esp.%} family, 19^16^; 06345 {@--5.@} family name, 103^19^, {%see%} {@na1man 2.@} 06346 [from go: mgs 2 and 3 are not authenti- 06347 cated by the literature.] 06348 {@gotra-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} born in the family; {%as m.%} a 06349 relative. 06350 {@go-pa4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} cow-keeper, cow-herd; {@--2.@} 06351 keeper {%in general%} ({%see%} go 4). [2 pa.] [Page152-a+ 50] 06352 {@go4-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} lord of kine; {@--2.@} lord 06353 {%in general%} ({%see%} go 4). [acct, 1267a.] 06354 {@£gopaya@}¦ ({@gopayati, -te@}). be keeper, 06355 keep. [{@gopa,@} 1055.] 06356 {@go-pa14@}¦ [351], {%m.%} {@--1.@} cow-keeper; {@--2.@} 06357 keeper {%in general%} ({%see%} go 4), 85^16^; protec- 06358 tor, 69^15^. [{@2pa1.@}] 06359 {@£gopa1ya@}¦ ({@gopa1ya4ti, -te@}). be keeper; 06360 keep, 91^12^. [{@gopa1,@} 1055.] 06361 {@goma4ya,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} bovine; {%as n.%} {@--2.@} cow- 06362 dung, 103^22^; {@--3.@} dung {%in general%} ({%see%} 06363 {@go@} 4); {%w.%} {@a1nad2uha,@} dung of a steer, 06364 105^3, 20^. [see {@maya.@}] 06365 {@go-yukta,@}¦ {%a.%} yoked with cattle; {%w.%} {@cakra,@} 06366 wagon drawn by cattle. [{@£yuj.@}] 06367 {@go-raks2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} cattle-keeper, cow-herd. 06368 {@go4-s2akhi@}¦ [343a], {%a.%} having cattle as com- 06369 panions, rich in cattle. [{@sa4khi, 186.@}] 06370 {@go-s2t2ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} cow-stall, byre. [{@stha, 186.@}] 06371 {@ga1un2ika,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} standing in relation to 06372 the three {@gun2a's,@} {%see%} {@gun2a@} 3. [{@gun2a,@} 06373 1222e 2.] 06374 {@ga1utama4,@}¦ {%m. patronymic from Gotama;%} 06375 Gautama, name of various men. [{@go4tama,@} 06376 1208f.] 06377 {@£grath@}¦ {%or%} {@granth (grathna14ti; granthi- 06378 s2ya4ti; grathita4; -gra4thya). --1.@} string 06379 together, connect; {@--2.@} put together, {%i. e.%} 06380 com-pose (a literary work). [for mgs, cf. 06381 Lat. {%com-po5nere,%} ‘put together, compose’; 06382 also {%serere,%} ‘connect, entwine,’ w. {%sermo,%} 06383 ‘discourse.’] 06384 {@grantha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (a string of words, {%i. e.%}) 06385 verse {%or%} couplet, 53^6^, etc; {@--2.@} a com-posi- 06386 tion, book, work, 17^8^. [{@£granth:@} for mgs, 06387 see under grath, and for 1, cf. Lat. {%serere%} 06388 w. {%series,%} ‘row, string.’] 06389 {@granthi4n,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} having books, bookish, 06390 book-reader. [{@grantha.@}] 06391 {@£grabh,@}¦ {%in Rigveda; later,%} {@grah.@} 06392

{%--from%} {@grabh: gr2bhn2a14ti, gr2bhn2i1te4; 06393 jagra14bha, jagr2bhe4; a4grabhi1t, a4grabhi1s2t2a@} 06394 [900]; {@gr2bhi1ta4; gr2bhi1tva14; -gr24bhya.@}

06395

{%--from%} {@grah: gr2hn2a14ti; jagra14ha, jagr2he4; 06396 a4grahi1t, a4grahi1s2t2a@} [900]; {@grahi1s2ya4ti, -te; 06397 gr2hi1ta4; gra4hi1tum; gr2hi1tva14; -gr24hya; 06398 gr2hya4te; gra1ha4yati, -te.@}

06399

{@--1.@} grasp; seize with the hand; hold; 06400 take; {%w.%} {@ha4stam@} {%or%} {@pa1n2i4m,@} take the hand 06401 (of the bride at the wedding), 89^5^; take [Page152-b+ 49] 06402 hold on ({%loc.%}), 14^18^; {@gr2hi1ta keçes2u,@} seized 06403 by the hair; {%used%} of a rabbit taking, {%i. e.%} 06404 leading with him a lion, 33^4^; {@--2.@} take 06405 possession of, take, 46^22^; get, 44^5^; {@--3.@} 06406 receive, accept, 20^10^, 56^1^; {@--4.@} of fluids, 06407 take in the ladle, 94^1^; {@--5.@} of names, take 06408 upon the lips, mention, 64^13^, 103^19^; {@--6.@} 06409 {%fig., as in Eng.,%} grasp, {%i. e.%} perceive, know; 06410 {@--7.@} get, learn; {%--caus.%} cause to learn. 06411 [see under {@garbha:@} connection w. Eng. 06412 {%gripe,%} Ger. {%greifen,%} exceedingly doubtful.] 06413 {@+ pari,@}¦ {@--1.@} hold on both sides; {%and so%} 06414 {@--2.@} become master of; master, overcome, 06415 surpass. 06416 {@+ prati,@}¦ take hold of, 59^23^; accept. 06417 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} hold asunder; separate; make 06418 a division; {%and so%} {@--2.@} quarrel; fight. 06419 {@+ sam,@}¦ hold together, clasp. 06420 {@+ upa-sam,@}¦ clasp with the hands. 06421 {@£gras@}¦ {@(gra4sate; jagrase4; a4grasi1t; gras- 06422 is2ya4te; grasta4; grasitva14; grasya4te; 06423 gra1sa4yati). --1.@} swallow; devour, 10^10^; 06424 {@--2.@} of the demon Ra1hu, who swallows, 06425 {%i. e.%} eclipses sun and moon, 23^1^. [perhaps 06426 akin w. {@£2gr2,@} ‘swallow.’] 06427 {@£grah,@}¦ {%see%} {@grabh.@} 06428 {@gra4ha,@}¦ {%m.%} seizure (with a claw, {%i. e.%}), bite. 06429 [{@£grah.@}] 06430 {@gra4han2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the grasping, {%i. e.%} acquisition. 06431 [{@£grah@} 6, 7.] 06432 {@gra1bha4,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} grasping, grasper. 06433 [{@£grabh.@}] 06434 {@gra14ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} inhabited place, hamlet, 06435 village, {%see%} 98^16^N.; {@--2.@} the inhabitants, 06436 community. 06437 {@gra14ma-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} having desire for the 06438 village, fond of abiding in the village. 06439 {@gra14van,@}¦ {%m.%} stone; {%esp.%} stone for pressing 06440 the Soma. 06441 {@gra1ha4,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} grasping, grasper, {%in cpds.%} 06442 [{@£grah.@}] 06443 {@gra1hya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be grasped; perceivable. 06444 [do.] 06445 {@gri1va14,@}¦ {%f.%} nape of the neck; neck. [for 06446 {@*ga^e^rva14:@} cf. Aeolic , Epic 06447 , ‘throat, neck.’] 06448 {@gri1s2ma4,@}¦ {%m.%} summer. 06449 {@gha,@}¦ {%form of%} {@ghan,@} {%i. e.%} {@han,@} {%in cpds.%} [1143c, 06450 333.] [Page153-a+ 48] 06451 {@ghat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} a jar. 06452 {@ghana4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} slayer; {@--2.@} slaughter; 06453 {@--3.@} a compacted mass, lump; {@--4.@} cloud. 06454 [{@£ghan,@} {%i. e.%} {@han:@} cf. , ‘slaughter.’] 06455 {@gharma4,@}¦ {%m.%} warmth, heat. [{@£2ghr2:@} cf. 06456 , for , Lat. {%formus,%} ‘warm.’] 06457 {@£ghus2@}¦ ({@gho4s2ati, -te; jugho4s2a; ghus2t2a4; 06458 -ghu4s2ya; ghos2a4yati@}). sound; make a 06459 noise. 06460 {@£1ghr2@}¦ ({@ji4gharti; ghr2ta4; gha1ra4yati@}). be- 06461 sprinkle; be-drop; drip ({%trans.%}); {@ghr2ta4,@} 06462 {%see s. v.%} 06463 {@+ praty-abhi,@}¦ {%caus.%} sprinkle over re- 06464 peatedly. 06465 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ sprinkle here and there. 06466 {@£2ghr2,@}¦ glow, be warm, {%in%} {@a14-ghr2n2i,@} ‘glow- 06467 ing,’ {%and%} {@gharma,@} {%q. v.%} 06468 {@ghr2ta4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} butter, clarified and then 06469 hardened, {%Anglo-Indian%} ghee, much used 06470 for culinary ({%cf.%} 68^1^) and religious ({%cf.%} 06471 88^17^) purposes: {%cf.%} {@a14jya,@} ‘butter in a 06472 melted state’; {@--2.@} butter {%or%} fat {%in general,%} 06473 also as symbol of fruitfulness and abun- 06474 dance. [{@£1ghr2,@} ‘drip,’ 1176a: for mg, cf. 06475 Eng. {%dripping,%} ‘fat which falls in drops 06476 from meat in roasting.’] 06477 {@ghr2ta-paçu,@}¦ {%m.%} sacrificial beast made 06478 of ghee. 06479 {@ghr2ta-çcu4t,@}¦ {%a.%} dripping with (ghee, {%i. e.%}) 06480 fatness. 06481 {@ghora4,@}¦ {%a.%} awful; dreadful; horrid. 06482 {@ghora-caks2us,@}¦ {%a.%} having an evil eye. 06483 {@ghora1kr2ti,@}¦ {%a.%} having an awful form. 06484 [{@a1kr2ti.@}] 06485 {@gho4s2a,@}¦ {%m.%} noise. [{@£ghus2.@}] 06486 {@ghna,@}¦ {%a.%} killing; destroying; removing. 06487 [{@£ghan,@} {%i. e.%} {@han:@} see 216. 9.] 06488 {@ghnya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be slain, {%in%} {@aghnya.@} [do.] 06489 {@£ghra1@}¦ ({@ji4ghrati@} [749a]; {@jaghra1u4; ghra1ta4; 06490 -ghra14ya; ghra1ya4te; ghra1pa4yati@} [1042d]). 06491 smell; snuff at. 06492 {@ca,@}¦ {%encl. conj.%} and, also, , que; {@--1a.@} {%is 06493 found, esp. in the older literature, with both 06494 parts to be connected%} ({%e. g.%} 71^5, 7^, 97^7, 11^; {%so%} 06495 13^5^, 16^12^, 17^3^, 19^10^, 38^7^, 9^2^); {%or only with 06496 the latter, as is oftenest the case in the later 06497 language%} ({%e. g.%} 2^1, 7^, 3^8^, 8^8^; 82^8^, 84^16^; 98^16^); 06498 {@--1b.@} {%in case of three or more parts to be [Page153-b+ 50] 06499 connected,%} {@ca@} {%occurs: with the last only%} ({%e. g. 06500 three parts,%} 13^2^, 17^2^, 31^14^, 44^6^; 71^8^, 72^10^, 06501 83^15^; 106^5^; {%four parts,%} 2^2^, 17^7^, 28^10^; {%five 06502 parts,%} 2^5^, 21^5^, 25^3^); {%with the last two%} (7^6, 7^, 06503 22^5^, 37^15^, 45^7^; 77^12^); {%sometimes after each,%} 06504 (29^3, 4^); {%very rarely after the first of a scries%} 06505 (26^6^; 21^22^); {%various irregular combinations 06506 on page%} 67 {%passim; see also%} 21^20^N.; 06507

{@--2.@} {%variously combined: w.%} {@eva@} ({%e. g.%} 06508 13^21^; 9^16^, 11^9^, 14^15^; 5^9^, 12^5^, 14^2, 8, 20^, 15^16^, 06509 25^4^; 30^14^), {%and w.%} {@api@} ({%see examples under%} 06510 {@api@});…{@ca,…tatha1,…ca,@} both…, like- 06511 wise…, and, 10^8, 9^; {@…ca, …a1,@} both…, 06512 and…, 85^5^; {@sa ca,@} {%often at beg. of clause%} 06513 ({%e. g.%} 24^23^; {%so%} 34^18^; 41^7^); {@--3. anyac ca, 06514 api ca, kim3 ca, tatha1 ca,@} {%joining two prov- 06515 erbs of like drift,%} moreover, further, like- 06516 wise;

06517

{@--4.@} {%otiose,%} 6^9^; {@--5.@} {%connecting things 06518 contrasted:%} but, 8^16^, 17^20^, 18^2, 3^, 19^2^; and 06519 yet, 1^12^, 3^20^; {@--6.@} (even, {%concessively, i. e.%}) 06520 though, 26^12^; {@--7.@} ({%like Eng.%} and {%or%} an, 06521 {%and Icelandic%} enda, ‘moreover,’ ‘if’) if-- 06522 {%see%} ced; {@--8.@} {%w. interrogatives, rendering 06523 them indef., see%} {@ka, kim.@}

06524

[cf. , ‘and’; Lat. {%que,%} ‘and’; Goth. {%-h%} 06525 and Ger. {%-ch%} in {%ni-h%} and {%no-ch,%} the exact 06526 equivalents of Lat. {%ne-que,%} ‘and not, nor’: 06527 for {@ca@} 8, cf. and in and Doric 06528 , ‘at any time’; Lat. {%quis-que,%} ‘any, 06529 each.’]

06530 {@cakra4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} wheel; chariot-wheel, wagon- 06531 wheel; {@--2.@} {%by synecdoche,%} wagon, {%in%} {@pi1t2ha- 06532 cakra.@} [prob. reduplicated form, {@ca-kra,@} 06533 fr. {@£*kr2@} or {@*kl2,@} ‘roll,’ cf. , ‘roll’: w. 06534 {@ca-kra4,@} cf. , AS. {%hweohl, 06535 hweo5l,%} Eng. {%wheel.%}] 06536 {@£caks2@}¦ ({@ca4s2t2e@} [628]; {@cacaks2e4; ca4s2t2um; 06537 -ca4ks2ya@}). {@--1.@} appear; {@--2.@} look upon, 06538 behold; {@--3.@} (cause to appear, {%i. e.%}) an- 06539 nounce, tell. [reduplicated form of {@£ka1ç,@} 06540 see 675 and 108g^1^ end.] 06541 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} look on; {@--2.@} show, tell, 63^1^. 06542 {@+ vi,@}¦ appear far and wide, shine. 06543 {@+ sam,@}¦ look upon, consider. 06544 {@ca4ks2as,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%perhaps adj.%} beholding, {%see%} 06545 1296^3^ end; {@--2.@} {%n.%} look; eye. [{@£caks2.@}] 06546 {@caks2uh2-pi1d2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} eye-ache. 06547 {@ca4ks2us2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing eyes. [1235.] 06548 {@ca4ks2us,@}¦ {%n.%} eye. [{@£caks2, 1154.@}] [Page154-a+ 50] 06549 {@can5cala,@}¦ {%a.%} moving to and fro; trembling. 06550 [{@£cal,@} 1148. 4, w. intens. reduplication, cf. 06551 1002b: cf. , ‘wag-tail’; Lat. 06552 {%quer-quer-us,%} ‘shaking with fever chills.’] 06553 {@can5cu,@}¦ {%f.%} beak, bill. 06554 {@can2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} chick-pea. 06555 {@ca4n2d2a,@}¦ {%a.%} impetuous; wrathful. 06556 {@can2d2a1la,@}¦ {%m.%} a Chanda1la {%or%} man of the 06557 most despised class of society (born of 06558 Çu1dra father and Brahman mother). [cf. 06559 can2d2a.] 06560 {@£cat@}¦ ({@ca4tant; catta4;@} {%caus.%} {@ca1ta4yati@}). get 06561 off; hide; {%caus.%} drive away. 06562 {@catasr2,@}¦ {%fem. to%} {@catu4r.@} 06563 {@catu4r@}¦ [482d], {%num.%} four. [w. {@catva14ras,@} cf. 06564 , Lat. {%quattuor,%} Goth. {%fidvor,%} AS. 06565 {%feo5wer,%} Eng. {%four.%}] 06566 {@catur-aks2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} four-eyed. [see 1300b.] 06567 {@caturtha4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} fourth; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} the 06568 fourth time. [{@catu4r,@} 487^5^.] 06569 {@catur-yuga,@}¦ {%n.%} the four ages. [1312.] 06570 {@catur-varga,@}¦ {%m.%} group of four. 06571 {@ca4tur-vidha,@}¦ {%a.%} of four kinds; four-fold. 06572 [{@vidha1,@} 1302c 5.] 06573 {@ca4tus2t2aya,@}¦ {%a.%} of four; {%as n.%} a collection 06574 of four, a quaternion. [{@catu4r,@} 178: 1245a.] 06575 {@catus2-patha4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} place where four 06576 ways meet, quadrivium. [{@catu4r,@} 178, 187: 06577 1312.] 06578 {@ca4tus2-pad,@}¦ {%a.%} quadruped; {%as n. s. collec- 06579 tively,%} the four-footed beasts. [{@catu4r,@} 178: 06580 1300.] 06581 {@catus2-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having (taken) four 06582 steps. 06583 {@catvara,@}¦ {%m. n.%} quadrivium. [{@catu4r.@}] 06584 {@catva1r,@}¦ {%strong form of%} {@catur,@} {%q.v.%} 06585 {@£can@}¦ ({@a4cani1t@}). be glad in; gladden. [col- 06586 lateral form of {@£kan:@} cf. {@£kan, ka1ma, 06587 ca1ru.@}] 06588 {@cana4,@}¦ {%adv. immediately following the em- 06589 phasized word.%} {@--1.@} not even; {@sva4pnaç 06590 cana4,@} not even sleep, 79^1^; {@--2.@} {%w. pre- 06591 ceding negation,%} even; {@na4 deva14na1m a4ti 06592 vrata4m, çata14tma1 cana4, ji1vati,@} not beyond 06593 the decree of the gods, (not) even if hun- 06594 dred-lived, does one live, 88^2^; {%hence, the 06595 feeling for the negation in%} {@cana@} {%in such col- 06596 locations becoming faint,%} {@--3.@} even, at all, 06597 {%w. interrogatives, emphasizing their indefinite 06598 sense;%} {@na kim3 cana,@} not any thing even [Page154-b+ 50] 06599 {%or%} at all, 8^19^; {%see esp.%} {@1ka4@} 2c, {%also%} {@katham, 06600 kada1,@} {%and%} {@kim.@} [cf. Lat. {%-quam%} and {%-cun%}- 06601 in {%quisquam, quicunque,%} ‘any one’; Goth. 06602 {%-hun%} in {%ni hvas-hun,%} ‘not any one.’] 06603 {@candra4,@}¦ {%a.%} shining, shimmering; {%as m.%} the 06604 moon; the moon-god. [for {@çcandra4,@} q. v.] 06605 {@candra4mas,@}¦ {%m.%} the moon; the moon-god. 06606 [orig. a descriptive cpd, stem {@candra-ma1s@} 06607 (383d 6), nom. {@candra-ma1s,@} and so with 06608 long a1 throughout, but transferred to the 06609 {@a¤s@}-declension (cf. 418).] 06610 {@candra4-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} of shining hue. 06611 {@£cam,@}¦ sip, {%only with%} {@a1.@} 06612 {@+ a1@}¦ ({@a14ca1mati@} [745d]; {@a14caca1ma; a14ca1nta@} 06613 [955a]; {@a1ca4mya; a14ca1mayati@}). sip (water), 06614 {%i. e.%} rinse the mouth. 06615 {@camasa4,@}¦ {%m.%} beaker; cup, made of wood, 06616 square, and with handle. [{@£cam,@} cf 06617 1197.] 06618 {@campaka,@}¦ {%m.%} Michelia Champaka, a tree 06619 with strong-smelling yellow blossom. 06620 {@campakavant,@}¦ {%a.%} abounding in Cham- 06621 paka trees; {%as f.%} Champakavati1, name of 06622 a forest. [1233.] 06623 {@£car@}¦ ({@ca4rati, -te; caca14ra, ceru4s, cere4; 06624 a4ca1ri1t, a4caris2t2a; caris2ya4ti; carita4; ca4r- 06625 itum; caritva14; -ca4rya; carya4te; ca1ra4- 06626 yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} move, 77^12^; go; wander; 06627 wander about; {%used%} of men, beasts, waters, 06628 heavenly bodies; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} proceed 06629 {%--cf. Lat.%} pro5-ce5dere, ‘go on’) act; {%w. ppl.%} 06630 [1075b], go on, {%i. e.%} keep on (doing a thing), 06631 96^11^; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng.%} go about, {%i. e.%}) under- 06632 take, set about; {@bha1iks2am3 car,@} go beg- 06633 ging, beg; undergo (troubles), 88^12^; per- 06634 form (a vow, duty); observe (silence); 06635 commit (offense {%or%} injustice), 80^9^, 63^7^; 06636 {@sasyam3 car,@} feed on corn, 34^16^; {@carita,@} 06637 {%see s. v.%} [cf. , ‘as 06638 years go round,’ and - 06639 , ‘as years went round,’ with before 06640 a palatal and before a non-palatal; also 06641 , Milton's ‘turning sphere’: see 06642 also {@car + ud,@} and the younger collateral 06643 form cal, and under {@can5cala:@} akin is also 06644 {@£kal.@}] 06645 {@+ anu,@}¦ move along after, follow. 06646 {@+ apa,@}¦ go off, be absent. 06647 {@+ abhi,@}¦ go against, trespass against; {%esp.%} 06648 be unfaithful (of a wife). [Page155-a+ 50] 06649 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} move unto, approach, 86^3^; {@--2.@} 06650 go to (an undertaking), set about; {%and so,%} 06651 do, 10^6^, 64^11^, 66^14^; practice (virtue); per- 06652 form (vow); follow (rule); {@--3.@} proceed, 06653 condu4ct one's self, {%cf.%} {@a1ca1ra,@} ‘co4nduct.’ 06654 {@+ ud-a1,@}¦ rise up out of ({%abl.%}), 77^14^, of the 06655 moon. 06656 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ proceed; do; perpetrate. 06657 {@+ ud,@}¦ go up, rise, of the sun; {%caus.%} cause 06658 to go out, evacuate, {%cf.%} {@ucca1ra,@} ‘evacua- 06659 tion.’ [cf. {@su14ryam uc-ca4rantam@} w. 06660 , ‘the rising sun.’] 06661 {@+ upa,@}¦ {@--1.@} come to; {@--2.@} come to, {%esp.%} 06662 in order to serve, {%and so,%} attend, wait upon 06663 politely; {@--3.@} proceed with, undertake. 06664 {@+ para1,@}¦ move away from, 86^3^. 06665 {@+ vi,@}¦ move in different directions, spread 06666 over; of waters, overwhelm; wander about; 06667 {%caus.%} cause to go hither and thither in 06668 thought, balance, ponder. 06669 {@+ sam,@}¦ go, walk, wander. 06670 {@cara,@}¦ {%a.%} moving; {%as subst.%} animal (as dis- 06671 tinguished from plant). [{@£car.@}] 06672 {@ca4ran2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m. n.%} foot; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} a wan- 06673 dering. [{@£car:@} for 1, cf. {@nayana.@}] 06674 {@carita4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%ppl.%} done; {@--2.@} {%as n. sing.%} 06675 [1176a], ({%like Ger.%} Wandel {%and Eng.%} walk) 06676 behavior; proceedings; deeds. [{@£car.@}] 06677 {@carita-vrata,@}¦ {%a.%} having his (marital) 06678 duty performed. 06679 {@carca1,@}¦ {%f.%} a going over, repetition (of a 06680 word in a school-boy's Veda-recitation); 06681 a troubling one's self about. [perhaps fr. 06682 {@£car.@}] 06683 {@ca4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} skin; pelt. 06684 {@carya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be accomplished; {%--f.%} {@-a1,@} 06685 ({%like Eng.%} walk) way of life; a perform- 06686 ing, busying one's self with. [{@£car.@}] 06687 {@£carv@}¦ ({@carvita4, cu1rn2a4; ca4rvitum@}). chew, 06688 crush with the teeth. 06689 {@cars2an2i4,@}¦ {%a.%} active, busy; {%as f. pl.%} busy 06690 mortals, men, folk. [{@£car,@} 1159b end.] 06691 {@£cal@}¦ ({@ca4lati; caca14la, celu4s; calis2ya4ti; 06692 calita4; ca4litum@}). move; start off. 06693 [younger form of {@£car,@} q. v.: cf. , 06694 Lat. {%cal-lis,%} ‘path.’] 06695 {@cala,@}¦ {%a.%} moving. [{@£cal.@}] 06696 {@ca1n2d2a1la4,@}¦ {%m.%} a Chanda1la. [see {@can2d2a1la@} 06697 and 1208f.] 06698 {@ca1tana,@}¦ {%a.%} driving away. [{@£cat,@} caus.] [Page155-b+ 50] 06699 {@ca1turma1sya4,@}¦ {%n.%} a sacrifice to be made 06700 every four months, {%i. e.%} at the beginning 06701 of each of the three scasons. [{@catur + 06702 ma1sa,@} 1211.] 06703 {@ca1ndra1yan2a,@}¦ {%n. with or without%} {@vrata,@} 06704 the Cha1ndra1yana observance {%or%} lunar 06705 penance, 65^6^N. [lit. ‘connected {%or%} ac- 06706 cording with the moon's course,’ {@candra 06707 + ayana.@}] 06708 {@ca1ran2a,@}¦ {%m.%} wanderer; {%esp.%} wandering 06709 player {%or%} singer. [{@caran2a.@}] 06710 {@ca1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} moving; observing; busying one's 06711 self with. [{@£car.@}] 06712 {@ca14ru,@}¦ {%a.%} gladsome; dear; pleasant; fair. 06713 [{@£can,@} q. v., 1192: cf. Lat. {%ca1-rus,%} ‘dear.’] 06714 {@ca1ru-ha1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} sweetly laughing. 06715 {@£1ci@}¦ ({@cino4ti, cinute4; cikye4@} [787]; {@a4cet; 06716 ces2ya4ti, -te; cita4; ce4tum; citva14; -ci4tya; 06717 ci1ya4te@}). {@--1.@} arrange in order; pile up; 06718 build; construct, {%esp.%} the sacrificial altar; 06719 {%active, if the priest builds for others; middle, 06720 if the sacrificer builds for himself;%} {@--2.@} 06721 gather together, collect; get possession 06722 of. 06723 {@+ ud,@}¦ heap up, collect. 06724 {@+ sam,@}¦ gather together, collect; accumu- 06725 late. 06726 {@£2ci@}¦ ({@ca4yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} hate; {@--2.@} avenge, 06727 take vengeance on, punish. [cf. Arcadian 06728 , Attic , ‘pay off,’ - 06729 , ‘get paid to myself, take vengeance, 06730 punish,’ , ‘penalty.’] 06731 {@£3ci@}¦ ({@cike4ti; cika14ya, cikyu4s@} [787]; {@a4cet; 06732 ces2ya4ti; ce4tum; -ci4tya; ci1ya4te@}). {@--1.@} 06733 notice, observe; {@--2.@} look, investigate. 06734 [cf. {@£cit.@}] 06735 {@+ nis,@}¦ (search out, {%i. e.%}) ascertain; deter- 06736 mine; consider as certain {%or%} settled. 06737 {@+ vi-nis,@}¦ (look out this way and that, 06738 {%i. e.%}) ponder, consider, 13^19^. 06739 {@+ pari,@}¦ investigate thoroughly, find out. 06740 {@cikitu4,@}¦ {%prob. f.%} understanding. [{@£cit,@} 06741 1178c.] 06742 {@cikitvi4t,@}¦ {%adv.%} with understanding. [{@ci- 06743 kitu4,@} 1109.] 06744 {@£cit@}¦ ({@ce4tati, -te; cike4ta, cikite4; a4ca1it; 06745 citta4; ceta4yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} look at, notice; 06746 observe; consider; {@--2.@} be intent upon, 06747 intend; {@--3.@} understand, know; {%perfect,%} 06748 {@cike4ta,@} has understood, knows; {@cikitva14n3s,@} [Page156-a+ 50] 06749 wise; {%--caus.%} make to know, instruct. 06750 [extension of {@£3ci:@} the {@£cit@} shows an 06751 intrans. aspect, ‘be noticeable {%or%} bright,’ 06752 in ketu: cf. {@£cint.@}] 06753 {@+ pra,@}¦ know. 06754 {@ci4t,@}¦ {%vbl.%} knowing. [{@£cit,@} 383a.] 06755 {@ci4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} pile. [{@£1ci.@}] 06756 {@citta4,@}¦ {%n.%} notice; thought; mind. [lit. 06757 ‘noticed,’ {@£cit,@} see 1176a.] 06758 {@citta-prama1thin,@}¦ {%a.%} disturbing the 06759 mind. 06760 {@citti,@}¦ {%f.%} understanding; wisdom. [{@£cit.@}] 06761 {@citra4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} noticeable, excellent; {@--2.@} 06762 clear; bright; bright-colored; of sounds, 06763 clear, {%i. e.%} loud; {@--3.@} variegated, 10^8^; 06764 varied; {@--4.@} {%as n.%} a bright-colored thing, 06765 a picture. [{@£cit, 1188.@}] 06766 {@citra4-çravas,@}¦ {%a.%} whose praise is loud {%or%} 06767 whose fame is excellent. 06768 {@citra-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} being in a picture; 06769 painted. 06770 {@citra1n5ga,@}¦ {%m.%} Dapple-coat, name of a deer. 06771 [‘having a variegated {%or%} mottled body’: 06772 {@a4n5ga.@}] 06773 {@cid,@}¦ {%encl. pcl.%} {@--1.@} {%emphasizes, sometimes 06774 very gently, the preceding word:%} even, 06775 78^10, 15^; just, 74^2^, 79^4^; {@ya1ç cid,@} what 06776 very ones, 70^16^; at least, 79^14^; {@--2.@} {%gen- 06777 eralizes a pron.:%} {@ye4 cid…ta14n3ç cid,@} what- 06778 soever…, unto all those, 91^10^; {%so far 06779 Vedic;%} {@--3.@} {%in classical Skt., very common 06780 w. an interr., rendering it indef.:%} {@kaç cid,@} 06781 a certain; {@na ka1 cid,@} not any; {%see%} {@ka, 06782 kad, kada1, karhi, kva.@} [acc. s. n. of 06783 pron. root {@ka, ki@} (505), w. palatalization: 06784 1111a.] 06785 {@£cint@}¦ ({@cinta4yati, -te; cintaya14m a1sa; 06786 cintayis2ya4ti; cintita4; cintayitva14; -ci4nt- 06787 ya@}). {@--1.@} think, reflect, have a certain 06788 thought; {@--2.@} set one's thoughts upon, 06789 think upon {%or%} of, consider, turn one's at- 06790 tention to; {@--3.@} call attention to; make 06791 an observation, 35^9^. [younger form of 06792 {@£cit:@} cf. 255 and 240.] 06793 {@+ vi,@}¦ reflect. 06794 {@+ sam,@}¦ think to one's self. 06795 {@cintana,@}¦ {%n.%} a thinking upon. [{@£cint.@}] 06796 {@cinta1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} thought; {@--2.@} {%esp. (like 06797 ),%} anxious {%or%} sad thought; sorrow; 06798 {@--3.@} plans, 43^3^. [{@£cint.@}] [Page156-b+ 50] 06799 {@cinta1-para,@}¦ {%a.%} having sad thought as 06800 one's chief thing, sunk in sad thought. 06801 [1302b.] 06802 {@cinta1vis2a-ghna,@}¦ {%a.%} destroying the poi- 06803 son of sorrow. 06804 {@cintitopasthita,@}¦ {%a.%} which approached 06805 as soon as thought of. [lit. ‘thought of 06806 and (immediately) at hand,’ {@cintita + 06807 upasthita,@} 1257.] 06808 {@cintya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be thought of, compre- 06809 hensible. [{@£cint.@}] 06810 {@cira4,@}¦ {%a.%} long, of time; {@-am, -a1t,@} {%as adverbs%} 06811 [1111c, 1114c], long, for a long time. 06812 {@cira-mitra,@}¦ {%n.%} an old friend. 06813 {@ci1t-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the sound {@ci1t,@} {%i. e.%} the bray- 06814 ing of an ass. [{@ci1t,@} onomatopoetic.] 06815 {@ci14ra,@}¦ {%n.%} strip of bark {%or%} cloth; rag. 06816 {@£cud@}¦ ({@co4dati, -te; a4codi1t; coda4yati, 06817 -te@}). drive on; speed; excite; {%caus. the 06818 same.%} 06819 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%caus.%} drive on; further; inspire. 06820 {@£cur@}¦ ({@cora4yati@}). steal. 06821 {@cura1,@}¦ {%f.%} theft. [{@£cur.@}] 06822 {@cu1d2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} tuft of hair left on the crown 06823 of a child's head after the ceremony of 06824 tonsure. 06825 {@cu1d2a1-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} ceremony of tonsure, 06826 59^19^. 06827 {@cu1rn2a,@}¦ {%m. n.%} meal, powder. [{@£carv:@} for 06828 mg, cf. {@pis2t2a.@}] 06829 {@£cu1rn2aya@}¦ ({@cu1rn2ayati@}). powder, crush 06830 fine; crush; smash. [{@cu1rn2a,@} 1055.] 06831 {@£cr2t@}¦ ({@cr2ta4ti; caca4rta; cr2tta4; -cr24tya@}). 06832 fasten together. 06833 {@+ pra,@}¦ loosen, untie. 06834 {@ce4tana,@}¦ {%a.%} noticing; {@cetana1,@} {%f.%} conscious- 06835 ness; mind. [{@£cit.@}] 06836 {@ce4tas,@}¦ {%n.%} consciousness; mind; heart. 06837 [{@£cit.@}] 06838 {@ce4d,@}¦ {%adv. never at beg. of sentence, clause, 06839 or half-verse.%} if; {%apodosis, if it follows, 06840 marked by%} {@tad@} (37^4^), {@tatas@} (52^5^), {%or not 06841 marked%} (32^21^, etc.), {%or marked by%} na, {%if 06842 negative%} (18^9^); na ced, if not, 52^8^; no {@ced,@} 06843 {%forms a shortened but complete clause,%} and if 06844 not, 27^17^. [{@ca + i4d,@} 1133^5^: see {@ca@} 7.] 06845 {@£ces2t2@}¦ ({@ce4s2t2ati, -te; cice4s2t2a; ces2t2ita4; 06846 ce4s2t2itum; ces2t2itva14@}). move the limbs; 06847 bestir one's self; be active; act. 06848 {@ces2t2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} activity; performance. [{@£ces2t2.@}] [Page157-a+ 48] 06849 {@ces2t2ita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} performed; {%as n. s.%} [1176a], 06850 deeds. [{@£ces2t2.@}] 06851 {@co4dana,@}¦ {%n.%} an impelling; order; precept. 06852 [{@£cud.@}] 06853 {@ca1ud2a,@}¦ {%n.%} ceremony of tonsure. [{@cu1d2a1.@}] 06854 {@ca1ura,@}¦ {%m.%} thief. [{@cura1.@}] 06855 {@£cyu@}¦ ({@cya4vati, -te; cucyuve4; a4cyos2t2a; 06856 cyos2ya4te; cyuta4; cya4vitum; cya1va4yati@}). 06857 {@--1.@} move, bestir one's self; {@--2.@} go off, 06858 disappear; {@--3.@} come to nought, 68^12^; 06859 {@--4.@} fall (from, {%abl.%}), 51^9^; {@--5.@} set agoing, 06860 undertake, mo5li1ri, 74^3^. [akin, perhaps, 06861 are , ‘impelled,’ and , 06862 ‘lance-brandishing.’] 06863 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%caus.%} move {%or%} lead onward. 06864 {@£1chad@}¦ ({@channa4; cha1da4yati; cha1daya14m3 06865 cakre; cha1dita4; cha1dayitva14; -cha14dya@}). 06866 cover; cover over. 06867 {@+ a1,@}¦ cover over; conceal, 25^10^. 06868 {@+ pari,@}¦ envelope, cover over. 06869 {@+ pra,@}¦ cover; clothe one's self with 06870 ({%instr.%}). 06871 {@£2chad@}¦ {%or%} {@chand@} ({@cha4ntti; caccha4nda; 06872 a4ccha1n@} [890^2^]; {@chada4yati@} [mgs 1, 2]; 06873 {@chanda4yati@} [mg 3]; {@chandaya14m a1sa; 06874 chandita4@}). {@--1.@} appear, seem; {@--2.@} seem 06875 good to, please; {@--3.@} (please a person, 06876 {%acc.,%} with a thing, {%instr., i. e.%}) offer a per- 06877 son, {%acc.,%} a thing, {%instr.%} [prob. ident. w. 06878 {@£çcand.@}] 06879 {@chanda,@}¦ {%m.%} pleasure; will. [{@£2chad.@}] 06880 {@chala,@}¦ {%m. n.%} ({%perhaps%} cover, {%i. e.%}) guise, 06881 disguise; pretence, deceit. [perhaps fr. 06882 {@£1chad.@}] 06883 {@cha14ga,@}¦ {%m.%} goat. [for {@*ska1ga:@} cf. Ger- 06884 manic {%ske5po-,%} for {%*ske5qo-,%} Ger. {%Schaf,%} AS. 06885 {%scea1p,%} Eng. {%sheep.%}] 06886 {@cha1ya14,@}¦ {%f.%} shade; shadow; image. [cf. 06887 , ‘shadow.’] 06888 {@cha1ya1-dviti1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's shadow 06889 as second, accompanied by one's shadow. 06890 [1302b.] 06891 {@£chid@}¦ ({@china4tti; cicche4da; a4ccha1itsi1t; 06892 chetsya4ti; chinna4; che4ttum; chittva14; 06893 -chi4dya; chidya4te@}). {@--1.@} cut off; hew 06894 down; sever; cut in two; nibble; {@--2.@} 06895 divide. [cf. , ‘split’; Lat. 06896 {%scindo, scidi,%} ‘cut’; AS. {%scea1dan,%} ‘divide,’ [Page157-b+ 48] 06897 Eng. water-{%shed,%} ‘the divide between two 06898 valleys.’] 06899 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} cut out; {@--2.@} destroy; {%--pass.%} 06900 be cut off, fail, be lacking. 06901 {@+ vi,@}¦ cut asunder; sever. 06902 {@chidra4,@}¦ {%n.%} hole; defect; weak spot. 06903 [{@£chid.@}] 06904 {@chucchundari,@}¦ {%m.%} musk-rat. 06905 {@cheda,@}¦ {%m.%} cut; cutting off; failure, dearth. 06906 [{@£chid.@}] 06907 {@ja4,@}¦ {%vbl.%} born; born from; occasioned {%or%} 06908 produced by; {%only in cpds.%} [{@£jan,@} 333: 06909 cf. {@ja1,@} the older form, 354.] 06910 {@ja4gat@}¦ [450d], {%a.%} movable; {%as n.%} all that 06911 moves, men and beasts. [{@£gam:@} cf. 383b^3^ 06912 end.] 06913 {@jagha4na,@}¦ {%m. n.%} the hinder parts, the but- 06914 tocks. 06915 {@jaghanya11,@}¦ {%a.%} hindermost; last; lowest 06916 {%or%} worst. [{@jaghana,@} 1212d 4.] 06917 {@jan5gama,@}¦ {%a.%} movable; {%as subst.%} all that 06918 moves, {%equiv. to the ancient%} {@ja4gat.@} [{@£gam,@} 06919 1148. 4, cf. 1002b.] 06920 {@ja4n5gha1,@}¦ {%f.%} lower half of the leg, from 06921 knee to ankle; shin. [prob. fr. {@£1ha1,@} 06922 ‘move,’ 1148. 4, cf. 1002b.] 06923 {@jat2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} matted hair; tangled locks. 06924 {@jat2ha4ra,@}¦ {%n.%} belly; womb. [akin are 06925 Goth. {%kilei,%} ‘womb,’ AS. {%cild,%} Eng. 06926 {%child.%}] 06927 {@£jan@}¦ ({@ja14yate@} [772]; {@jaja14na, jajn5e4@} [794d]; 06928 {@a4janis2t2a; janis2ya4ti, -te; ja1ta4; jana4yati, 06929 -te; a4ji1janat@}). {%see%} 761b end, {%and%} 772. 06930 {@--1.@} {%transitive,%} {@jana4yati@} {%and active forms:%} 06931 beget; bring forth; generate {%or%} produce; 06932 {@--2.@} {%intransitive,%} {@ja14yate@} {%and middle forms:%} 06933 be born; be produced; come into being; 06934 be born again, 18^1^; be, 86^2^; {@jajn5e,@} natus 06935 est, ortus est; {@jajn5a1na1s,@} children; {%for%} 06936 {@ja1ta,@} {%see s. v.%} [cf. , ‘born,’ - 06937 ‘became’; Lat. {%genui,%} ‘begat’; AS. 06938 {%cennan,%} ‘beget, bring forth’; AS. {%cynn,%} 06939 Eng. {%kin,%} ‘race, family’; AS. {%cyn-ing,%} 06940 Eng. {%king,%} ‘the man of (noble) kin’--for 06941 mg, cf. {@kuli1na@} w. {@kula@} 2: cf. also {@jana@} 06942 and {@jani.@}] 06943 {@+ abhi,@}¦ {%pass.%} be born unto, be destined 06944 unto from birth. [Page158-a+ 50] 06945 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%caus.%} cause to be born for some one, 06946 {%w. dat.%} 06947 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%mid.%} be born, arise. 06948 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%mid.%} be born; {%caus.%} procreate. 06949 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%mid.%} be produced; {@sam3ja1ta,@} hav- 06950 ing arisen. 06951 {@ja4na,@}¦ {%m.%} creature; man; person; {%in pl.%} 06952 ({%e. g.%} 40^16^), {%and collectively in sing.%} ({%e. g.%} 06953 77^11^), folks; a people {%or%} race {%or%} tribe; 06954 {@da1i4vya ja4na,@} heavenly race, the gods. 06955 [{@£jan:@} cf. , Lat. {%genus,%} Eng. {%kin,%} 06956 ‘race.’] 06957 {@jana-pada4,@}¦ {%m.%} (tribe-place, {%i. e.%}) district; 06958 community. 06959 {@ja4ni@}¦ [343c], {%f.%} woman; wife. [{@£jan:@} cf. 06960 , Eng. {%quean,%} ‘woman’: for mg, cf. 06961 {@ja1ya1.@}] 06962 {@jani4tra,@}¦ {%n.%} origin. [{@£jan,@} 1185d.] 06963 {@janitva4,@}¦ {%n.%} wifehood. [{@jani.@}] 06964 {@ja4niman,@}¦ {%n.%} production, creation. [{@£jan,@} 06965 1168. 2a.] 06966 {@ja4ni1,@}¦ {%f. same as%} {@jani.@} 06967 {@janu4s,@}¦ {%n.%} origin; ingenium, nature; crea- 06968 tion. [{@£jan,@} 1154^2^.] 06969 {@jantu4,@}¦ {%m.%} creature; man. [{@£jan.@}] 06970 {@ja4nman,@}¦ {%n.%} birth; production; creature, 06971 72^3^. [{@£jan.@}] 06972 {@£jap@}¦ ({@ja4pati; jaja14pa; a4japi1t; japis2ya4ti; 06973 japita4, japta4; ja4pitum; japitva14, japtva14@}). 06974 say in under-tone; mutter. 06975 {@jama4d-agni,@}¦ {%m.%} Jamadagni, a Rishi, 06976 friend of Viçvamitra, and foe of Vasish- 06977 tha. [{@jamant,@} unclear: see 1309^4^.] 06978 {@jambuka,@}¦ {%m.%} jackal. 06979 {@jara,@}¦ {%a.%} growing old, aging. [{@£jr2.@}] 06980 {@jara4d-as2t2i,@}¦ {%a.%} long-lived. [{@jarant,@} see 06981 1299b end.] 06982 {@jarad-gava,@}¦ {%m.%} Old-bull, name of a vul- 06983 ture. [{@jarant.@}] 06984 {@jarad-da1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} old slave {%or%} servant. 06985 [{@jarant.@}] 06986 {@ja4rant,@}¦ {%ppl.%} aging; old. [{@£jr2:@} cf. , 06987 ‘old man.’] 06988 {@jara4s,@}¦ {%f.%} the growing old; old age. [{@£jr2:@} 06989 cf. , ‘old age.’] 06990 {@jaritr24,@}¦ {%m.%} invoker; singer. 06991 {@jala4,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [see {@£gal.@}] 06992 {@jala-dhara,@}¦ {%m.%} rain-cloud. [lit. ‘water- 06993 holder.’] 06994 {@jala1çaya,@}¦ {%m.%} water-abode; lake. [{@a1çaya.@}] [Page158-b+ 50] 06995 {@£jas@}¦ ({@ja4syati; jaja14sa; ja1sa4yati@}). be ex- 06996 hausted {%or%} tired to death; {%caus.%} exhaust; 06997 quench. 06998 {@jasra,@}¦ {%a.%} dying out. [{@£jas.@}] 06999 {@ja14@}¦ [352], {%vbl.%} born, {%at end of cpds.%} [{@£jan@} {%or%} 07000 {@ja1:@} cf. {@ja4,@} later form of {@ja14.@}] 07001 {@£ja1gr2,@}¦ {%same as%} {@£3 gr2,@} {%see%} 1020. 07002 {@ja1ta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} born; grown; come into being, 07003 present; {%at beg. of cpds:%} arisen, existing, 07004 manifest; produced, aroused; {%as n.%} a liv- 07005 ing being; birth. [{@£jan,@} 955b.] 07006 {@ja1ta-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} birth-ceremony. 07007 {@ja1ta-ru1pa,@}¦ {%a.%} having native beauty; 07008 splendid; {@-pa4,@} {%n.%} gold. 07009 {@ja1ta-viçva1sa,@}¦ {%a.%} having arisen confi- 07010 dence, inspired with confidence. 07011 {@ja1ta4-vedas,@}¦ {%m.%} Ja1tavedas, epithet of 07012 Agni. [perhaps, ‘having knowledge of 07013 all beings, {%i. e.%} of gods and men,’ or, better, 07014 ‘having all beings {%or%} things as his pos- 07015 session.’] 07016 {@ja1ta-sam3kalpa,@}¦ {%a.%} having a purpose {%or%} 07017 desire arisen, feeling a passion for another. 07018 {@ja1ta1mars2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having anger aroused, 07019 vexed. [{@amars2a.@}] 07020 {@ja1ta1vama1na,@}¦ {%a.%} having arisen contempt, 07021 filled with self-contempt. [{@avama1na.@}] 07022 {@ja1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} birth; position {%or%} rank. [{@£jan,@} 07023 1157^1^.] 07024 {@ja1ti-ma1tra,@}¦ {%n.%} mere rank. [see {@ma1tra1 2,@} 07025 and 1302c 3.] 07026 {@ja14tu,@}¦ {%adv.%} at all, ever; {@na ja1tu,@} not at all. 07027 [{@£jan,@} 1111d: development of mg unclear.] 07028 {@ja1ters2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} having jealousy aroused, 07029 jealous. [{@i1rs2ya1.@}] 07030 {@ja14nu,@}¦ {%n.%} knee. [cf. , Lat. {%genu,%} Eng. 07031 {%knee,%} whence {%kneel.%}] 07032 {@ja1madagnya,@}¦ {%a.%} of Jamadagni; {%as subst.%} 07033 descendant of J. [{@jama4dagni,@} 1211.] 07034 {@ja1ya14,@}¦ {%f.%} wife. [{@£jan:@} for mg, cf. jani.] 07035 {@ja1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} paramour. 07036 {@ja14la,@}¦ {%n.%} net. 07037 {@£1ji@}¦ ({@ja4yati, -te; jiga14ya, jigye4@} [787]; 07038 {@a4ja1is2i1t, a4jes2t2a; jayis2ya4ti, -te; jes2ya4ti, -te; 07039 jita4; je4tum; jitva14; -ji4tya@}). overpower; 07040 conquer; win (battles); win by conquest. 07041 [cf. , ‘force,’ , ‘to force’; Lat. {%vi1s, 07042 *gvis,%} ‘force’: cf. {@£jya1.@}] 07043 {@+ ud,@}¦ conquer; be victorious. 07044 {@+ para1,@}¦ {%pass.%} be conquered. [Page159-a+ 50] 07045 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%mid.%} be victor; conquer (con- 07046 quests); subdue. 07047 {@£2ji@}¦ ({@jino4ti@}). enliven; quicken; {%hence%} 07048 [716], {@£jinv.@} [for {@*gvi:@} cf. , ‘life’: 07049 see also {@£ji1v.@}] 07050 {@jijn5a1sa1,@}¦ {%f.%} investigation. [‘effort to find 07051 out,’ fr. desid. of {@£jn5a1,@} 1149^4^.] 07052 {@jita1psaras,@}¦ {%a.%} having the Apsarases 07053 conquered, surpassing the Apsarases. 07054 [{@apsaras.@}] 07055 {@jitendriya,@}¦ {%a.%} having the senses con- 07056 quered, having the passions subdued. 07057 [{@indriya.@}] 07058 {@£jinv@}¦ ({@ji4nvati; jiji4nva; jinvis2ya4ti; jin- 07059 vita4@}). be lively, hasten; {%trans.%} quicken; 07060 speed onward. [secondary root fr. {@£2ji,@} 07061 see 716.] 07062 {@ji4vri,@}¦ {%a.%} old. [for {@ji4rvi, £jr2,@} 1193^2^.] 07063 {@jihva14,@}¦ {%f.%} tongue. 07064 {@jihva1gra,@}¦ {%n.%} tip of the tongue. [{@agra.@}] 07065 {@ji1mu14ta,@}¦ {%m.%} thunder-cloud. 07066 {@ji1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} quick. [{@£2ji,@} 1188: cf. {@£jya1.@}] 07067 {@ji1ra4-da1nu,@}¦ {%a.%} having swift drops, swift 07068 dripping, {%i. e.%} well watered. 07069 {@£ji1v@}¦ ({@ji14vati, -te; jiji14va, jiji1ve4; a4ji1vi1t; 07070 ji1vis2ya4ti, -te; ji1vita4; ji14vitum; ji1vitva14; 07071 -ji14vya; ji1va4yati@}). live; be alive; {%caus.%} 07072 make alive. [see {@£2ji:@} cf. Lat. {%vi1v-ere,%} 07073 ‘live’; AS. {%cwicu,%} ‘alive,’ Eng. {%quick,%} 07074 ‘alive, lively.’] 07075 {@+ anu,@}¦ live after, be dependent on, live 07076 upon. 07077 {@ji1va4,@}¦ {%a.%} living; {%as m.%} the principle of life, 07078 the individual soul, 66^4^. [{@£ji1v:@} cf. Lat. 07079 {%vi1vus,%} ‘alive.’] 07080 {@ji14vana,@}¦ {%n.%} existence. [{@£ji1v.@}] 07081 {@ji1vana-hetu,@}¦ {%m.%} cause of existence, {%i. e.%} 07082 means of subsistence. 07083 {@ji1va-pati@}¦ {%or%} {@-patni1,@} {%a. f.%} having one's 07084 husband yet alive. 07085 {@ji1va-praja,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's children yet 07086 alive. [{@praja1.@}] 07087 {@ji1va-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} the world of the living (as 07088 distinguished from that of the Manes), 07089 86^18^, 23^12^. 07090 {@ji1vita4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} alive; {%as n.%} [1176a], life. [{@£ji1v.@}] 07091 {@ji1vitavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} vivendum; {%as n. impers., 07092 see%} 999. [{@£ji1v.@}] 07093 {@ji1vita1ça1,@}¦ {%f.%} the wish for life, hope to save 07094 one's life. [{@a1ça1.@}] [Page159-b+ 50] 07095 {@ji1vin,@}¦ {%a.%} living. [{@£ji1v.@}] 07096 {@£jus2@}¦ ({@jus2a4te, -ti; jujo4s2a, jujus2e4; a4jos2is2t2a; 07097 jus2t2a4@}). taste, {%esp.%} with pleasure; relish; 07098 take pleasure in {%or%} accept graciously. [cf. 07099 , ‘taste’; Lat. {%gus-tus,%} ‘taste’; AS. 07100 {%ceo5san,%} Eng. {%choose.%}] 07101 {@ju4s2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} acceptable. [ppl. of {@£jus2,@} w. 07102 accent altered as in {@dhu14rta.@}] 07103 {@juhu14@}¦ [356], {%f.%} sacrificial ladle for pouring 07104 the melted butter into the fire, {%cf.%} {@sru4c.@} 07105 [{@£hu,@} 1147b^2^.] 07106 {@£ju1@}¦ ({@juna14ti@} [728]; {@ju1ja14va@} [786^4^]; {@ju1ta4@}). 07107 speed, {%intrans. and trans.;%} incite, inspire; 07108 further, assist to. [cf. {@£2ji.@}] 07109 {@£jr2@}¦ ({%V.%} {@ja4rati;@} {%later,%} {@ji14ryati, -te; jaja14ra; 07110 a4ja1ri1t; ji1rn2a4@} [957b]). decay; grow frail 07111 {%or%} worn out {%or%} old. [cf. {@ja4rant,@} ‘old,’ and 07112 , ‘old man’; {@jara4s@} and , 07113 ‘old age.’] 07114 {@jo4gu1@}¦ [352], {%a.%} loudly singing; praising. 07115 [fr. intens. of {@£gu,@} 1147b^2^, 1002a.] 07116 {@jo4s2as,@}¦ {%n.%} pleasure. [{@£jus2.@}] 07117 {@jn5a,@}¦ {%vbl.%} knowing, {%at end of cpds.%} [{@£jn5a1,@} 07118 333.] 07119 {@£jn5a1@}¦ ({@ja1na14ti, ja1ni1te4@} [730]; {@jajn5a1u4, jajn5e4; 07120 a4jn5a1si1t@} [911], {@a4jn5a1sta; jn5a1sya4ti, -te; 07121 jn5a1ta4; jn5a14tum; jn5a1tva14; -jn5a14ya; jn5a1- 07122 ya4te; jn5a1pa4yati, -te, jn5apa4yati, -te@} 07123 [1042d^2^]; jn5apta4@}). know; have knowl- 07124 edge of a person {%or%} thing; recognize; be- 07125 come aware of; learn; notice. [cf. , 07126 Lat. {%co-gno5vit,%} ‘knew’; AS. {%cann,%} ‘have 07127 learned, {%i. e.%} know, am able,’ Eng. {%can;%} 07128 AS. {%ge-cna1wan,%} Eng. {%know.%}] 07129 {@+ sam-anu,@}¦ wholly acquiesce in; ap- 07130 prove; give leave; dismiss. 07131 {@+ abhi,@}¦ recognize; know. 07132 {@+ praty-abhi,@}¦ recognize. 07133 {@+ ava,@}¦ look down upon; despise. 07134 {@+ a1,@}¦ attend to, notice; {%caus.%} command. 07135 {@+ pari,@}¦ carefully observe; find out. 07136 {@+ pra,@}¦ know; {%esp.%} know one's way {%or%} 07137 bearings {%or%} how to go to work; {@prajn5a1ta,@} 07138 clearly to be known, well known. 07139 {@+ prati,@}¦ recognize, allow; promise; 07140 affirm. 07141 {@+ vi,@}¦ distinguish; understand; know; 07142 recognize; consider as; observe; find out; 07143 {%--pass.%} {@vijn5a1yate,@} {%in stating a dogma,%} is 07144 well known {%or%} recognized (by good author- [Page160-a+ 48] 07145 ities); {%--caus.%} make any one know {%or%} un- 07146 derstand; make a representation to, with 07147 a request {%or%} question {%or%} proposal; memo- 07148 rialize; interrogate. 07149 {@jn5a1ti4,@}¦ {%m.%} kinsman; relative. [{@£jan:@} cf. 07150 , ‘brother-born.’] 07151 {@jn5a1na,@}¦ {%n.%} knowledge; wisdom; {%esp.%} knowl- 07152 edge of the higher truths of religion and 07153 philosophy. [{@£jn5a1,@} 1150.] 07154 {@jn5a1nin,@}¦ {%a.%} wise; possessing {@jn5a1na;@} under- 07155 standing (what one reads), 68^15^. [{@jn5a1na.@}] 07156 {@jn5eya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be known {%or%} considered as. 07157 [{@jn5a1.@}] 07158 {@£jya1@}¦ {%or%} {@ji@} {%or%} {@ji1@} ({@jina14ti; jijya1u4@} [785]; 07159 a4jya1si1t; jya1sya4ti; ji1ta4).@} ; over- 07160 power. [cf. {@1jya14,@} ‘power,’ and {@£1ji,@} 07161 ‘overpower.’] 07162 {@1jya14,@}¦ {%f.%} superior power; ; force. [{@£jya1:@} 07163 cf. , ‘force.’] 07164 {@2jya14,@}¦ {%f.%} bow-string. [cf. , ‘bow.’] 07165 {@jya14ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} stronger {%or%} superior; older. 07166 [comp. of {@jya1,@} ‘being strong {%or%} superior,’ 07167 the vbl of {@£jya1,@} 470^2, 3.^] 07168 {@£jyut@}¦ ({@jyo4tati; -jyo4tya@}). light. [fr. 07169 {@£dyut.@}] 07170 {@jye4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%later%} {@jyes2t2ha4,@} {%a.%} best; principal; 07171 first; oldest. [superl. of {@jya1,@} the vbl of 07172 {@£jya1,@} 470^3^. see {@jya14ya1n3s.@}] 07173 {@jyes2t2ha-prathama,@}¦ {%a.%} having the old- 07174 est as the first. 07175 {@jyotis2-kr24t,@}¦ {%a.%} light-making. [{@jyotis:@} 07176 187.] 07177 {@jyo4tis2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} full of light; light. 07178 [{@jyotis:@} 184b.] 07179 {@jyo4tis,@}¦ {%n.%} light (of sun, dawn, etc.); {%as pl.%} 07180 the heavenly bodies; stars. [{@£jyut.@}] 07181 {@jyo4tsna1,@}¦ {%f.%} moonlight. [{@jyotis:@} cf. 1195.] 07182 {@jra4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} stretch; expanse. [{@£jri.@}] 07183 {@£jri@}¦ ({@jra4yati@}). {%perhaps,%} go, stride; {%used 07184 only w.%} {@upa,@} stretch out to. 07185 {@£jval@}¦ ({@jva4lati, -te; jajva14la; a4jva1li1t; 07186 jvalis2ya4ti; jvalita4; -jva4lya; jva1la4yati, 07187 jvala4yati, -te@}). burn bright; flame; {%caus.%} 07188 kindle, make to flame. 07189 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%caus.%} kindle. 07190 {@jhat2-iti,@}¦ {%adv.%} with a {@jhat2,@} as quick as one 07191 could say “boo.” [{@jhat2,@} onomatopoetic: 07192 see 1102a^2^ mid.] [Page160-b+ 45] 07193 {@jhalla,@}¦ {%m.%} a cudgel-fighting athlete (de- 07194 scended from outcast Kshatriyas). 07195 {@t2hio,@}¦ {%a Prakrit form for%} {@sthito.@} 07196 {@£d2ha1nk@}¦ ({@d2ha1u4kate; d2ud2ha1uke4; d2ha1uk- 07197 ita4; d2ha1uka4yati@}). approach; {%caus.%} bring 07198 near. 07199 {@+ upa,@}¦ bring to; provide. 07200 {@ta4@}¦ [495], {%pron.%} he, she, it, they; that, those; 07201 {%both subst. and adj.,%} 1^15^, 3^8, 9^; {@--1.@} {%correl. 07202 of%} {@ya,@} {%which usually precedes%} [512], 3^14^, 07203 9^18^, 10^5^, 22^5^, 29^15^, 32^10^, 70^16^, 77^13^; {%but%} {@sa 07204 …ya,@} 17^22^, 33^16^, 73^9^; {%otiose,%} 18^20^, 20^14^; 07205 {@--2.@} {%in connection w. a pron. of the 1st or 2d 07206 pers.: e. g.%} {@ta4m3 tva1…i1mahe,@} thee, who 07207 art such a one (as aforesaid), we beseech, 07208 {%i. e.%} therefore we beseech thee, 76^13^; {%cf.%} 07209 82^9^; {@te4bhyo nas…bru1hi,@} to us, who are 07210 these (unsuccessful ones--{%just described%}), 07211 tell thou, {%i. e.%} do thou tell us then, 96^13^; 07212 {%similarly, w. a verb in the 1st or 2d pers., 07213 whose subject is not expressed,%} 69^17^, 73^2^, 07214 76^12, 17^, 83^1^, 95^13^, 99^4^, 100^4^; {@--3.@} {%w. other 07215 pronouns:%} {@tasya…etasya,@} of thi4s, 95^6^; 07216 {@yat tad…tad,@} what (was) that…, that, 07217 57^7^; {@ya ta,@} whoever, anybody, 18^4^; {@ya 07218 ya…ta ta,@} whoever…that, 13^12^; {%cf.%} 45^13^; 07219 {@--4.@} {%attenuated in mg (like the Greek ) to a 07220 simple article:%} {@te deva1s,@} the gods, 92^14^; 07221 {@sa bhi1mas, Bhi1ma,@} 1^15^. [w. {@sa, sa1, tad,@} 07222 cf. , Goth. {%sa, so, ata,%} AS. {%se, seo5, 07223 œt,%} ‘he, she, it,’ Eng. {%that;%} cf. also Lat. 07224 {%is-tud,%} ‘that.’] 07225 {@£taks2@}¦ ({@ta4ks2ati; tata4ks2a, tataks2e4; a4taks2- 07226 i1t; tas2t2a4; -ta4ks2ya@}). hew; work (wood); 07227 make (of wood or other material); fashion. 07228 [cf. {@ta4ks2-an@} and , ‘carpenter’; 07229 , ‘produced’; Lat. {%tignum,%} ‘log’: 07230 cf. {@£tvaks2@} and {@toka.@}] 07231 {@taj-ji1vana,@}¦ {%n.%} his subsistence. [{@tad.@}] 07232 {@£tad2@}¦ ({@ta1d2a4yati; ta1d2aya14m a1sa; ta1d2ita4; 07233 -ta14d2ya@}). beat. 07234 {@+ pari,@}¦ strike; pelt. 07235 {@tata4,@}¦ {%m.%} father. [cf. , Lat. {%tata,%} 07236 ‘papa’: Eng. {%dad,%} though of similar 07237 make, has of course no direct connection.] [Page161-a+ 49] 07238 {@ta4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} ({%as abl. of pron. root%} {@ta@} 07239 [1098], {%and synonymous w.%} {@tasma1t@}) out of 07240 it, 36^13^; {@--2.@} from that (place), from 07241 there, 103^15^; thence; there; {@itas tatas,@} 07242 here and there, hither and thither, 25^11^, 07243 29^15, 17^; {@--3.@} from that (time), thereupon, 07244 2^22^; then, {%very often, e. g.%} 11^11^, 20^11^, 56^17^; 07245 {%correl. w.%} {@yad,@} 92^13^; {%w.%} {@yada1,@} 37^9^; {%w.%} {@ced,@} 07246 52^5^; {@tatah2, prabhr2ti,@} from then on, 4^7^, 07247 32^17^; {@--4.@} therefore; {@--5.@} {%otiose,%} 47^11^; 07248 5^2, 11^, 11^16^; then, {%w. otiose%} {@tada1,@} 3^1^, 4^8^. 07249 [pron. root {@ta,@} 497, 1098.] 07250 {@tat-ks2an2a,@}¦ {%m.%} that moment; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 07251 in that moment, straightway. [{@tad.@}] 07252 {@tattva,@}¦ {%n.%} (that-ness, {%i. e.%}) essence, real 07253 condition {%or%} state of a thing. [{@tad.@}] 07254 {@tattva-jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing the essence {%or%} 07255 the truth {%or%} what's what. 07256 {@tat-para,@}¦ {%a.%} having that as highest ob- 07257 ject; given over to, intent upon. [{@tad.@}] 07258 {@tat-pa1rçva,@}¦ {%n.%} his side. [{@tad.@}] 07259 {@tat-prahr2s2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} pleased with that. 07260 [{@tad.@}] 07261 {@ta4tra,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} ({%as synonymous w. loc. of%} 07262 {@tad@} {%in all numbers and genders%}) in {%or%} among 07263 {%or%} on this {%or%} these {%or%} them, 13^7^, 21^8^, 38^11^, 07264 57^22^; in this matter, 37^8^; herein, 98^2^; 07265 {@--2.@} there, {%often, e. g.%} 2^8^, 5^6^; thither, 6^6^, 07266 11^14^, etc.; {%correl. w.%} {@yatra,@} 24^4^; {@--3.@} on 07267 that occasion, in that case, then, 4^1^, 14^22^, 07268 40^1^. [pron. root ta, 497, 1099.] 07269 {@tatra-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} abiding there. 07270 {@tat-sam3nidha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} his presence. 07271 [{@tad.@}] 07272 {@tat-sapatni1,@}¦ {%f.%} her co-wife. [{@tad.@}] 07273 {@tat-sami1pe,@}¦ {%adv.%} near him. [{@tad:@} see 07274 {@sami1pa.@}] 07275 {@tat-sahaca1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} accompanying him. 07276 [{@tad.@}] 07277 {@ta4tha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} so, thus, 11^4^, 24^16^; in 07278 this way, 99^20^; {%w.%} {@yatha1, yatha1@} {%regularly 07279 preceding:%} {@yatha1…tatha1:@} as…so, 21^16^, 07280 61^6^, 77^13^; in order that…thus, 30^16^, 37^7^; 07281 {%but%} {@tatha1…yatha1,@} so…as, 22^13^, 43^20^; 07282 {@yatha1 yatha1…tatha1 tatha1,@} to what 07283 degree…to that degree, the more… 07284 the more, 48^14^; {@yatha1 tatha1,@} in one way 07285 or another, 62^9^; {@--2.@} {%particle of assent,%} so 07286 be it, yes, 4^2^, 8^6^, 48^12^, 94^5^; that is so, 52^16^; [Page161-b+ 50] 07287 {@--3.@} so, in like manner, 19^8^; {%or, simply 07288 conjunctive,%} also, likewise, 10^8^, 12^13^, etc.; 07289 {@tatha1_eva,@} just so ({%cf. Middle Eng.%} al so, 07290 {%i. e.%}), likewise, also, 1^11^, 7^10^; {@tatha1 ca,@} 18^20^, 07291 {%see%} {@ca@} 3; {@--4. tatha1_api,@} so even, even 07292 under those circumstances, nevertheless, 07293 21^11^. [pron. root ta, 497, 1101.] 07294 {@ta4tha1-vidha,@}¦ {%a.%} of such sort, in such 07295 condition. [{@tatha1@} (1306) {@+ vidha1,@} 1302c 5.] 07296 {@ta4d,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%as nom. acc. s. n. to%} {@ta,@} {%see%} {@ta;@} {%used 07297 also in cpds and derivatives, see%} 497; {@--2.@} 07298 {%as adv.%} there; {@yatra…tad,@} where…there, 07299 103^18^; {@--3.@} then, in that case, 27^17^, 36^5^; 07300 ced…tad, if…then, 37^5^; {%so%} {@yadi…tad,@} 07301 37^12^; {@tad…yad,@} then…when, 71^2^; {%sim- 07302 ply continuative:%} {@tat ko vr2tras,@} who then 07303 is V., 97^19^; {%so%} 24^2^; {@--4.@} in this way, {%i. e.%} 07304 therefore, accordingly, 18^8^, 19^13, 22^, 27^14^, 07305 etc.; {@yad…tad,@} since…therefore, 17^6^; 07306 {%so%} {@yatas…tad,@} 37^7^. [cf. 495.] 07307 {@tad-an5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} his person. 07308 {@tad-anantara,@}¦ {%a.%} immediately adjoin- 07309 ing that; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} [1311], immediately 07310 after that; thereupon. 07311 {@tad-abhimukha,@}¦ {%a.%} turned towards 07312 him; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} [1311], towards him. 07313 {@tad-abhiva1din,@}¦ {%a.%} signifying that. 07314 {@tad-ardhika,@}¦ {%a.%} amounting to {%or%} lasting 07315 half of that. 07316 {@tada14,@}¦ {%adv.%} at that time; then, 2^20^; in that 07317 case; {%often otiose in Epos,%} 3^7^; {%so after%} 07318 tatas, 3^1^, 4^9^; {@yada1…tada1,@} when…then, 07319 26^17^; {@yada1 yada1…tada1 tada1,@} whenso- 07320 ever…then, 31^11^; {@yadi…tada1,@} if…then, 07321 25^9^. [pron. root ta, 497, 1103.] 07322 {@tad-a1kr2ti,@}¦ {%a.%} having the appearance of 07323 them ({%i. e.%} of Piça1chas). 07324 {@tad-a1jn5a1,@}¦ {%f.%} his (the moon-god's) com- 07325 mand. 07326 {@tada1ha1ra-vartman,@}¦ {%n.%} the way of that 07327 food. [{@tad-a1ha1ra.@}] 07328 {@tad-i1psita,@}¦ {%a.%} desired by those two. 07329 {@tadi1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to him, her, it, {%or%} 07330 them; such. [{@tad,@} 497.] 07331 {@tad-upadeça,@}¦ {%m.%} his advice. 07332 {@tad-gr2ha,@}¦ {%n.%} his house. 07333 {@tad-bhaya,@}¦ {%m.%} fear of it {%or%} them. 07334 {@tad-bha1s2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} that language. 07335 {@tad-rasa,@}¦ {%m.%} the essence of it. 07336 {@tad-vacana,@}¦ {%n.%} his words. [Page162-a+ 51] 07337 {@tad-vat,@}¦ {%adv.%} in this way, so; likewise. 07338 [{@tad:@} 1107.] 07339 {@tad-vi4d,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing that; {%as m.%} connois- 07340 seur {%or%} judge. 07341 {@tad-vr2ks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} that tree. 07342 {@tad-vr2ddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} the interest of them. 07343 {@£1tan@}¦ ({@tano4ti, tanute4; tata14na, tene4@} 07344 [794e]; {@a4ta1ni1t; tan3sya4te; tata4; ta4ntum; 07345 tatva14; -ta4tya; ta1ya4te@} [772]). {@--1.@} 07346 stretch, {%trans. and intrans.;%} extend, reach; 07347 spread over; {@--2.@} continue, endure, 79^13^; 07348 {@--3.@} stretch (a weft {%or%} a line); continue 07349 (the line of a family); {@--4.@} {%metaphorically,%} 07350 of sacrifice and supplication (which are 07351 compared with a weft), perform, make. 07352 [cf. , ‘stretch’; Lat. {%tene5re,%} ‘hold,’ 07353 {%tendere,%} ‘stretch’; AS. {%penian,%} Ger. {%dehnen,%} 07354 ‘stretch’: see also {@tanu.@}] 07355 {@+ a1,@}¦ spread over; overspread ({%esp.%} with 07356 light), beshine; stretch (a bow). 07357 {@+ pari,@}¦ stretch around; surround; en- 07358 velope. 07359 {@+ vi,@}¦ stretch out; spread out, cover; 07360 {@vitata,@} stretched, hung, dependent, 92^11^. 07361 {@+ sam,@}¦ hold together, {%intrans.;%} bind to- 07362 gether; make continuous; {@sam3tata,@} ({%just 07363 like Lat.%} con-tinens) uninterrupted. 07364 {@£2tan@}¦ ({@ta4nyati@}). resound. [cf. , 07365 ‘tone’; Lat. {%tonare,%} ‘thunder’; AS. noun 07366 {%unor,%} ‘thunder,’ whence denom. verb 07367 {%unrian,%} Eng. {%thunder;%} AS. {%unres dœg,%} 07368 Eng. {%Thurs-day,%} ‘day sacred to the Old 07369 Germanic god of the thunder-storm, onar 07370 {%or%} Thor’: see {@tanyatu4,@} ‘thunder.’] 07371 {@tanu4,@}¦ {%f.%} [344^2^] {@tanu, tanu14, tanvi1,@} {%a.%} thin, 07372 tenuis, slender; {@--tanu@} {%or%} {@tanu14@} [decl. 356], 07373 {%as subst. f.%} body, 56^3^, 89^18^; person; one's 07374 own person, self, {%used like%} {@a1tman@} [514] {%as 07375 reflexive pron.,%} 73^12^, 78^12^; outward form 07376 {%or%} manifestation, 84^11^. [prop. ‘stretched 07377 out, thin,’ {@£1tan:@} cf. , ‘extended, 07378 long,’ in cpds; Lat. {%tenuis,%} Eng. {%thin,%} Ger. 07379 {%du7nn,%} ‘thin.’] 07380 {@tanu-tra1n2a,@}¦ {%n.%} body-cover, 34^17^. 07381 {@tanu-madhya,@}¦ {%a.%} having a slender mid- 07382 dle, {%i. e.%} slender-waisted. 07383 {@tanu1-tya4j,@}¦ {%a.%} abandoning the body, risk- 07384 ing life, brave. 07385 {@tanti4,@}¦ {%f.%} cord; {%esp.%} a long line to which 07386 calves are tethered by means of short 07387 ropes; {@tanti1,@} {%the same.%} [{@£1tan.@}] [Page162-b+ 50] 07388 {@ta4ntu,@}¦ {%m.%} thread, 89^1^; {%metaphorically,%} of 07389 the thread, {%i. e.%} course, of a sacrifice. 07390 [{@£1tan.@}] 07391 {@ta4ntra,@}¦ {%n.%} thread; warp of a web; {%fig.%} 07392 fundamental doctrine; division of a work. 07393 [{@£1tan.@}] 07394 {@£tand@}¦ ({@ta4ndate@}). relax, grow weary. 07395 {@tandra1,@}¦ {%f.%} fatigue. [{@£tand,@} 1188c.] 07396 {@tandrita,@}¦ {%a.%} wearied, {%only w.%} {@a-.@} [{@tand- 07397 ra1,@} 1176b.] 07398 {@tannimittam,@}¦ {@-ena,@} {%see%} {@nimitta. [tad.]@} 07399 {@tanyatu4,@}¦ {%m.%} thunder. [{@£2tan.@}] 07400 {@£tap@}¦ ({@ta4pati, -te; tata14pa, tepe4@} [794e]; 07401 {@a4ta1psi1t; tapsya4ti; tapta4; ta4ptum; tap- 07402 tva14; -ta4pya; tapya4te, ta4pyate@} [761b]). 07403 {@--1.@} be warm; burn, {%intrans.;%} {@--2.@} heat; 07404 make glowing; burn, {%trans.;%} {@--3.@} {%fig.%} ({%like%} 07405 {@£çuc@}), distress, pain; {@--4.@} {%pass.%} suffer; 07406 suffer voluntarily, castigate one's self, do 07407 penance. [cf. Lat. {%tepe5re,%} AS. {%efian,%} ‘be 07408 warm.’] 07409 {@+ upa,@}¦ heat; become sick; sicken, {%used 07410 impers., w. acc. of the person,%} 101^3^. 07411 {@+ sam,@}¦ heat; pain. 07412 {@tapah2-prabha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} efficacy of devo- 07413 tion. 07414 {@ta4pas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} heat, fire; {@--2.@} voluntary 07415 suffering ({%see%} {@tap@} 3, 4), self-castigation, 07416 self-torture (64^21^), mortification, asceti- 07417 cism, devotion. [{@£tap.@}] 07418 {@ta4pasvant,@}¦ {%a.%} full of devotion; pious. 07419 [1233a.] 07420 {@tapasvi4n,@}¦ {%a. the same.%} [1232.] 07421 {@tapo-ja4,@}¦ {%a.%} asceticism-born, whose ele- 07422 ment is asceticism. [{@tapas.@}] 07423 {@£tam@}¦ ({@ta14myati, -te@} [763]; {@tata14ma; a4tam- 07424 at; ta1nta4@} [955a]). become darkened, of 07425 the eye; become powerless, deadened, 07426 stupefied, numb, {%or%} inactive. [orig. mg, 07427 prob., ‘be dark,’ see {@tamas:@} cf. {@ta4misra1,@} 07428 ‘darkness,’ Lat. {%tenebrae, *temsrae,%} ‘dark- 07429 ness,’ Old High Ger. {%dinstar,%} ‘dark’; Old 07430 High Ger. {%de7mar,%} ‘dusk,’ Ger. {%da7mmern,%} 07431 ‘become twilight,’ but not Eng. {%dim.%}] 07432 {@ta4mas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} darkness; {@--2.@} spiritual 07433 darkness, infatuation; {@--3.@} darkness {%as%} 07434 one of the three pervading qualities of all 07435 existence, {%see%} {@gun2a 3. [£tam.]@} 07436 {@tamo-nis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} resting {%or%} founded on 07437 darkness. [Page163-a+ 50] 07438 {@tamo-nuda,@}¦ {%a.%} darkness-dispelling. 07439 {@tamo-bhu1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} dark, enveloped in dark- 07440 ness. [lit. ‘become darkness,’ {@tamas:@} 07441 1273c.] 07442 {@ta4ra,@}¦ {%m.%} crossing, passage. [{@£tr2.@}] 07443 {@taram3-ga,@}¦ {%m.%} wave; wave {%as%} subdivision 07444 of a work entitled “ocean,” 56^13^, {%cf.%} 45^1^N. 07445 [lit. ‘which goes crossing the water’: 07446 {@taram,@} grd of {@£tr2,@} 995, cf. 1250a.] 07447 {@tara4n2i,@}¦ {%a.%} pressing onward. [{@£tr2,@} 1159b.] 07448 {@taru,@}¦ {%m.%} tree. [prob. a modern form of 07449 {@da14ru,@} q. v.] 07450 {@taru-kot2ara,@}¦ {%n.%} tree-hollow. 07451 {@ta4run2a,@}¦ {%a.%} young; tender; {@-ka,@} {%n.%} sprout. 07452 [cf. , ‘tender, fine.’] 07453 {@taru-tale,@}¦ under the tree, {%see%} tala. 07454 {@£tark@}¦ ({@tarka4yati@} [1041^2^]; {@tarkaya14m 07455 a1sa; tarkayis2ya4ti; tarkita4; tarka4yitum; 07456 tarkayitva14; -ta4rkya@}). {@--1.@} think over, 07457 13^16^; reflect, 13^13^; {@--2.@} form an idea of. 07458 [orig. mg, ‘turn,’ and so (like Lat. {%volvere 07459 animo%}), ‘turn over {%or%} revolve in one's 07460 mind’: cf. {@tarku,@} ‘spindle’; , Lat. 07461 {%torqueo,%} ‘turn’; Old High Ger. {%dra1hsil,%} 07462 ‘turner,’ Ger. {%drechseln,%} ‘turn.’] 07463 {@+ pra,@}¦ form a conception of. 07464 {@ta4rhi,@}¦ {%adv.%} at that time; then; {@yadi… 07465 tarhi,@} if…then. [pron. root {@ta,@} 497, 1103c.] 07466 {@tala,@}¦ {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} surface; {@-tale,@} {%at end of 07467 cpd, equiv. simply to%} on, 6^17^, 46^17^; {@--2.@} the 07468 surface {%or%} place under an object, {%e. g.%} a 07469 tree; {@-tale,@} {%at end of cpd, equiv. simply to%} 07470 under, 34^1^, 43^8^; {@--3.@} {%sometimes otiose in 07471 cpds, e. g.%} {@nabhas-tala,@} sky-surface, {%i. e.%} sky. 07472 {@ta4lpa,@}¦ {%m.%} couch; bed. [for {@*star-pa, £str2,@} 07473 1201^2^ end: for mg, see under {@str2.@}] 07474 {@talpa-çi14van,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-vari1,@} {%a.%} lying on beds. 07475 [1169. 2^2^.] 07476 {@tavis2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} powerful. [{@£tu,@} 1197b.] 07477 {@ta4skara,@}¦ {%m.%} robber. 07478 {@ta4sma1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} from this (cause), hence; 07479 therefore; {@yad…tasma1t,@} since…there- 07480 fore. [pron. root {@ta,@} 1114a.] 07481 {@ta1ta,@}¦ {%m. used in voc. s., to a father, but gen- 07482 erally to a junior or an inferior,%} my dear. 07483 [cf. {@tata.@}] 07484 {@ta1di14tna1,@}¦ {%adv.%} then. [perhaps instr. (1112d) 07485 of {@*ta1di1tna,@} and this fr. {@*tadi-tna,@} ‘of that 07486 time,’ and this fr. {@*tadi@} (1245e), correl. of 07487 {@yadi.@}] [Page163-b+ 50] 07488 {@ta1dr24ç,@}¦ {%a.%} such. [see 518: for declension, 07489 see {@dr24ç.@}] 07490 {@ta1dr24ça,@}¦ {%a.%} such. [see 518.] 07491 {@ta1pasa4,@}¦ {%m.%} ascetic. [{@ta4pas.@}] 07492 {@ta1masa,@}¦ {%a.%} dark; pertaining to darkness 07493 {%or%} the {@gun2a@} called {@tamas. [ta4mas.]@} 07494 {@ta1yu4,@}¦ {%m.%} thief. [cf. {@sta1yu4.@}] 07495 {@ta1ra1,@}¦ {%f.%} star. [form of transition to the 07496 a-declension (399) from {@tr24,@} see under 07497 {@str24.@}] 07498 {@ta1vac-chata,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having {%or%} embrac- 07499 ing so many hundreds. [{@ta1vant@} (1249a) 07500 {@+ çata.@}] 07501 {@ta1vat-kr2tvas,@}¦ {%adv.%} so many times. 07502 [{@ta1vant,@} 1249a.] 07503 {@ta14vant@}¦ [457], {@--1.@} {%adj.%} so great; so much; 07504 so many, 105^4^; extending so far, 101^9^; 07505 lasting so long, 58^9^; {%correl. w.%} {@ya1vant,@} 07506 101^9^, 105^4^; {@--2.@} {@ta1vat,@} {%as adv.%} so much; 07507 so far; to such an extent, 95^14^; so long; 07508 for a while, 19^1^; {@ya1vat…ta1vat:@} as long 07509 as…so long, 15^6^, 32^3^, 40^18^; when…then, 07510 44^15^; just as…then, 22^7^; {@ta1vat…ya1vat,@} 07511 so long…as, 19^2^, 42^3^; {@--3.@} at once; now, 07512 24^20^, 34^6^, 53^17^; {@--3a.@} {%w. 1st pers. pres. ind.,%} 07513 first, before doing any thing else, at once, 07514 20^18^, 23^8^, 38^11^; {@--3b.@} {%w. imperative:%} at 07515 once, 24^23^; {@ta1vat…tatas@} {%or%} {@paçca1t,@} first 07516 …then {%or%} afterwards, 27^18^, 38^4^; {@--4.@} {%con- 07517 cessively,%} {@iha samaye, ta1vat,@} in this case, 07518 one must admit, 41^10^; {@--5.@} {%emphasizing, 07519 like%} {@eva,@} {%what precedes,%} 30^4^, 25^7^. [pron. 07520 root {@ta,@} 517.] 07521 {@tigma4,@}¦ {%a.%} sharp. [{@£tij,@} 216. 5.] 07522 {@£tij@}¦ ({@teja4yati; tejaya14m a1sa; tejita4@}). be 07523 sharp. [orig. {@*stig:@} cf. , ‘prick,’ 07524 , ‘prick’; Lat. {%in-sti1ga1re,%} ‘prick on’; 07525 Eng. {%stick,%} ‘to pierce.’] 07526 {@ti4thi,@}¦ {%m. f.%} a lunar day (of which there are 07527 15 in a half-lunation). 07528 {@tira4s,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%prep.%} through; across; {@--2.@} {%as 07529 adv.%} crossways, sideways; aside; {%w.%} {@kr2@} 07530 [171^3^, 1078^4^], put aside, treat disrespect- 07531 fully, scold. [{@£tr2,@} ‘cross’: cf. Lat. {%trans,%} 07532 ‘across.’] 07533 {@tiras-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} a scolding. [{@£kr2 + tiras:@} 07534 171^3^.] 07535 {@tiryaktva,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of a beast. 07536 [{@tiryak,@} middle stem of {@tiryan5c,@} 1249a: 07537 1239.] [Page164-a+ 50] 07538 {@tirya4n5c@}¦ [409d], {@--1.@} {%a.%} directed across; 07539 horizontal; {@--2.@} {%as subst. m. n.%} beast (going 07540 horizontally, as opposed to man, who walks 07541 upright--{@u1rdhva@}); {@--3.@} {%acc. s. n.%} {@tiryak,@} 07542 {%as adv.%} across. [{@tiras@} or {@tir,@} w. {@an5c,@} 409d: 07543 {@tir,@} like {@tiras,@} is akin w. {@£tr2.@}] 07544 {@tila4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} the sesame plant, Sesamum 07545 indicum; {@--2.@} its seed, which is eaten, 07546 and furnishes good oil. 07547 {@tisr2,@}¦ {%fem. to%} {@tri,@} {%see%} 482c. 07548 {@ti1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} shore {%or%} bank. [prop. ‘place of 07549 crossing {%or%} going into the water,’ {@£tr2.@}] 07550 {@£tu@}¦ ({@ta4vi1ti@} [633]; {@tu1ta14va@} [786^4^]). have 07551 power; be strong. [orig. ‘swell, grow’: 07552 cf. , ‘swelling, lump,’ Corcyraean 07553 , ‘mound’; AS. {%u1ma,%} ‘the big 07554 (finger),’ Eng. {%thumb;%} further, {@tu4m-ra,@} 07555 ‘fat, strong’; Lat. {%tum-ulus,%} ‘mound,’ 07556 {%tum-or,%} ‘swelling.’] 07557 {@tu4,@}¦ {%pcl. never at beg. of sentence.%} {@--1.@} {%w. 07558 imperative,%} pray; {@--2.@} in sooth, 78^10^; {@--3.@} 07559 but, 8^12^, 26^13^, 34^10^, etc.; on the other hand, 07560 20^4^; {@tu…tu,@} on the one hand…on the 07561 other, 2^16, 17^; {%so…,%} {@…tu, …tu,@} 60^3^; {@na tv 07562 eva tu,@} but by no means, 63^10^, 64^3^; {@ka1- 07563 mam3 tu…na tu,@} {%see%} {@ka1mam; kim3 tu,@} 07564 nevertheless, 39^5^; {@--4.@} {%used loosely: as 07565 equiv. to%} ca, 58^1^; {%often as a mere expletive%} 07566 [1122a^4^], {%e. g.%} 4^9^, 64^13b^. 07567 {@tu,@}¦ {%pron. root of 2nd pers, see%} {@tvad.@} 07568 {@tu4c,@}¦ {%f.%} progeny. [cf. {@toka.@}] 07569 {@£tud@}¦ ({@tuda4ti; tuto4da; tunna4@}). strike; 07570 push. [cf. , ‘The Hammer, Martel’; 07571 Lat. {%tundo, tu-tud-i,%} ‘strike, struck’; Goth. 07572 {%stautan,%} Ger. {%stossen,%} ‘strike.’] 07573 {@+ a1,@}¦ strike at, pick at. 07574 {@£tur@}¦ ({@tura4ti, -te@}). press onward swiftly 07575 [subsidiary form of {@£tr2@} (242) and allied 07576 w. {@£tvar.@}] 07577 {@1tura4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} swift, {%esp.%} of horses; {@-am,@} 07578 {%as adv.%} swiftly, {%in%} {@turam3ga; --2.@} quick, 07579 ready, willing, 78^17^. [{@£tur.@}] 07580 {@2tura4,@}¦ {%a.%} strong, mighty, 78^9^. [{@£tu,@} 07581 1188.] 07582 {@turam3ga,@}¦ {%m.%} horse. [‘swiftly going,’ 07583 {@turam + ga,@} see {@1tura:@} for mg, cf. 07584 {@khaga.@}] 07585 {@turi14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} fourth. [for {@*ktur-i4a: catu4r,@} 07586 487^5^, 1215.] 07587 {@£tul@}¦ {@(tola4yati; tolaya14m a1sa; tolayis2ya4ti; [Page164-b+ 50] 07588 tolita4; -to4lya). --1.@} raise up; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 07589 raise up a thing so as to find its weight; 07590 weigh; {@--3.@} counterpoise; {@--4.@} equal. 07591 [orig. mg, ‘bear, {%i. e.%} hold up’: in the cog- 07592 nates, the mg ‘bear, {%i. e.%} endure’ appears: 07593 cf. Lat. {%tul-i,%} ‘endured’; Goth. {%ul-an,%} 07594 Eng. {%thole,%} ‘endure’; Ger. {%Ge-dul-d,%} ‘en- 07595 durance’; also , ‘bore,’ , 07596 ‘much enduring’; Lat. {%la1tus, *tla1-tus,%} 07597 ‘borne.’] 07598 {@tula14,@}¦ {%f.%} balance; weight; equality. [{@£tul:@} 07599 cf. Anglo-Indian {%tola,%} about 180 grains 07600 troy: cf. , ‘balance, weight.’] 07601 {@tulya,@}¦ {%a.%} keeping the balance with; equal 07602 to; like. [{@tula1,@} 1212d 4 end.] 07603 {@tulya1kr2ti,@}¦ {%a.%} having like appearance; 07604 alike. [{@a1kr2ti.@}] 07605 {@tuvi4,@}¦ {%a. in cpds.%} mighty; much; many. 07606 [{@£tu,@} 1155.] 07607 {@tuvi-ba1dha4,@}¦ {%a.%} distressing many (ene- 07608 mies) {%or%} besetting (them) sore. 07609 {@tu4vis2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty. [{@tuvis.@}] 07610 {@tuvis,@}¦ {%n. in derivs.%} might. [{@£tu,@} 1153.] 07611 {@£tus2@}¦ ({@tu4s2yati, -te; tuto4s2a; tus2t2a4; to4s2- 07612 t2um; -tu4s2ya; tos2a4yati@}). become quiet; 07613 be satisfied {%or%} pleased; {%caus.%} satisfy; 07614 gratify. 07615 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%caus.%} satisfy. 07616 {@tus2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} satisfaction. [{@£tus2.@}] 07617 {@tu1s2n2i14m,@}¦ {%adv.%} silently, in silence. [prob. 07618 fr. an obsolete {@*tu1s2n2a,@} ‘silent,’ {@£tus2,@} 07619 1111d.] 07620 {@£tr2@}¦ ({@ta4rati, -te; tira4ti, -te; tata14ra, teru4s@} 07621 [794e]; {@a4ta1ri1t; taris2ya4ti, -te; ti1rn2a4; ta4r- 07622 tum; ti1rtva14; -ti14rya; ta1ra4yati@}). {@--1.@} cross 07623 over (a water, the sky); {@--2.@} get across {%or%} 07624 to the end; get through, escape; survive. 07625 [cf. , Lat. {%terminus,%} ‘boundary’: 07626 see {@£tra1@} and {@tiras:@} for treatment of root- 07627 vowel, see 242.] 07628 {@+ ava,@}¦ descend, {%esp.%} from heaven to 07629 earth; come down, {%esp.%} of divine beings 07630 who become incarnate as men; alight; be- 07631 take one's self to; {%caus.%} take down {%or%} off. 07632 {@+ ud,@}¦ come up out of the water. 07633 {@+ abhy-ud,@}¦ come out of the water unto, 07634 cross the water unto, 89^4^. 07635 {@+ pra,@}¦ take to the water; start on. 07636 {@+ vi,@}¦ cross through; traverse. 07637 {@tr24,@}¦ {%m.%} star, {%see%} {@str24.@} [Page165-a+ 50] 07638 {@tr2ca4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} strophe of three stanzas. [{@tri + 07639 r2c,@} 243, 1315c.] 07640 {@tr24n2a,@}¦ {%n.%} grass. [cf. () ‘flowers, 07641 herbs’; Eng. {%thorn;%} Ger. {%Dorn,%} ‘thorn.’] 07642 {@tr2ti14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} third. [fr. {@tri,@} through {@trita,@} 07643 243, 487^4^: cf. , Lat. {%ter-tius,%} Eng. 07644 {%thir-d,%} Ger. {%dri-tte,%} ‘third.’] 07645 {@£tr2d@}¦ ({@tr2n2a4tti, tr2ntte4; tata4rda, tatr2de4; 07646 tr2n2n2a4; -tr24dya@}). split; bore; open. 07647 {@+ anu,@}¦ bore after (waters), release, make 07648 flow. 07649 {@£1tr2p@}¦ ({@tr24pyati, -te@} [761a]; {@tata4rpa; a4tr2p- 07650 at; trapsya4ti; tr2pta4; -tr24pya; tarpa4yati@}). 07651 be satisfied; become content; {%--caus.%} sat- 07652 isfy, please; nourish. [cf. , ‘satisfy, 07653 please,’ , ‘nourish.’] 07654 {@+ a1,@}¦ become content {%or%} glad. 07655 {@£2tr2p,@}¦ steal, {%not actually occurring in vbl 07656 forms, but rendered probable by the deriv.%} 07657 {@tr2pu,@} ‘thief,’ {%the cpds%} {@asu-@} {%and%} {@paçu-tr2p,@} 07658 {%and by the Avestan%} {@£tr2f,@} ‘steal.’ 07659 {@£tr2s2@}¦ ({@tr24s2yati; tata4rs2a; a4tr2s2at; tr2s2ita4; 07660 tars2a4yati@}). be thirsty. [cf. , 07661 ‘become dry’; Lat. {%torret, *tors-et,%} ‘grows 07662 dry, scorches’; Eng. noun {%thirs-t;%} Ger. 07663 {%dorr-et,%} ‘grows dry’; also Lat. {%terra, *ters-a,%} 07664 ‘the dry (land).’] 07665 {@tr2s2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} thirst. [{@£tr2s2.@}] 07666 {@tr24s2n2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} thirst. [{@£tr2s2,@} 1177a.] 07667 {@te4jas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} sharpness, edge; {@--2.@} tip of 07668 flame {%or%} ray; gleaming splendor, 1^6^; fire; 07669 {@--3.@} (splendor, {%i. e.%}) beauty of person, 8^10^ff.; 07670 {@--4.@} ({%like Eng.%} fire, {%i. e.%}) energy, vigor, power; 07671 {@--5.@} moral {%or%} magic power, 11^23^; influence, 07672 dignity, 95^8^; majesty, 1^6^, 2^4^. [{@£tij:@} ob- 07673 serve that has mgs 1 and 4.] 07674 {@te4na,@}¦ {%adv.%} in that way, 47^17^; so; therefore, 07675 18^7^, etc.; {@yatas@} {%or%} {@yad@} {%or%} {@yena…tena,@} 07676 for the reason that…, therefore, 30^8^, 57^6^, 07677 64^9^. [pron. root {@ta,@} 1112a: of like deriva- 07678 tion and mg is .] 07679 {@ta1ila4,@}¦ {%n.%} sesame oil. [{@tila4,@} 1208f^1^ end.] 07680 {@toka4,@}¦ {%n.%} creation, progeny. [cf. {@£taks2@} and 07681 {@£tvaks2,@} and {@tu4c.@}] 07682 {@toran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} arched portal; arch. [‘passage,’ 07683 {@£tur,@} subsidiary form of {@£tr2,@} ‘cross, pass.’] 07684 {@tya4@}¦ [499a], {%pron.%} that; that well-known ({%like 07685 Lat.%} ille). 07686 {@tyakta-ji1vita,@}¦ {%a.%} having life set aside, 07687 risking one's life, brave. [Page165-b+ 50] 07688 {@tyaktaji1vita-yodhin,@}¦ {%a.%} bravely fight- 07689 ing. [1279.] 07690 {@£tyaj@}¦ {@(tya4jati, -te; tatya14ja, tatyaje4; 07691 a4tya1ks2i1t; tyaks2ya4ti, -te; tyakta4; tya4k- 07692 tum; tyaktva14; -tya4jya; tyajya4te; tya1j- 07693 a4yati). --1.@} withdraw from; leave in the 07694 lurch; abandon (dove, goat, tree); {@--2.@} re- 07695 nounce (passions, use of a language); 07696 relinquish (exertion); lay aside (a certain 07697 form, an earthly body); set aside, {%i. e.%} risk 07698 (life). [cf. , ‘shrink back from in 07699 awe, revere.’] 07700 {@+ pari,@}¦ leave to one's fate (a jackal); 07701 abandon; leave (one's party); relinquish 07702 {%or%} give up (play, food, affairs); {@pari- 07703 tyakta,@} (abandoned by, {%i. e.%}) separated 07704 from, 66^3^. 07705 {@tya4j,@}¦ {%vbl.%} abandoning, {%w.%} {@tanu1-. [£tyaj.]@} 07706 {@tya1jya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be abandoned. [{@£tyaj,@} 07707 963c.] 07708 {@traya4,@}¦ {%a.%} triple, threefold, 57^13^; {%as n.%} triad, 07709 triplet, . [{@tri,@} 489^4^.] 07710 {@£tras@}¦ ({@tra4sati; tatra14sa, tatrasu4s, tres2u4s@} 07711 [794e^2^]; {@a4tra1si1t; trasis2ya4ti; trasta4@}). 07712 tremble; fear. [cf. , ‘tremble, 07713 trembled’; Lat. {%terreo,%} ‘affright’; {@a-trastas@} 07714 and , ‘unterrified.’] 07715 {@trasa4dasyu,@}¦ {%m.%} Trasadasyu, a generous 07716 prince, the favorite of the gods, and de- 07717 scended from Purukutsa. [Perhaps for 07718 {@trasa4d-dasyu,@} ‘affrighting the evil beings,’ 07719 see 1309^4^. {@£tras.@}] 07720 {@£tra1@}¦ ({@tra14ti, tra14te@} [628]; {@tra14yate@} [761c]; 07721 {@tatre4; a4tra1sta; tra1sya4te; tra1ta4; tra14- 07722 tum; tra1tva14@}). protect; rescue; rescue 07723 from, {%w. abl.%} [collateral form of {@£tr2@} 07724 (‘get through {%or%} across’), w. a caus. mg, 07725 ‘bring through {%or%} across (trouble).’] 07726 {@tra1tr24,@}¦ {%m.%} protector, saviour. [{@£tra1.@}] 07727 {@tra1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} terror. [{@£tras.@}] 07728 {@tra14sadasyava,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Trasa- 07729 dasyu, 87^12^. [{@trasa4dasyu,@} 1208c.] 07730 {@tri4@}¦ [482c], {%num.%} three. [cf. , Lat. 07731 {%tre5s, tria,%} Eng. {%three,%} Ger. {%drei,%} ‘three.’] 07732 {@trin3ça4t@}¦ [485], {%f.%} thirty. [cf. {@tri.@}] 07733 {@tri4kadruka,@}¦ {%m. pl. perhaps designation 07734 of certain%} Soma-vessels, three in number. 07735 [cf. {@tri4@} and {@kadru14.@}] 07736 {@tri-ka1la,@}¦ {%n.%} the three times, present, past, 07737 and future. [{@ka1la,@} masc.: 1312.] [Page166-a+ 50] 07738 {@trika1la-jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing present, past, 07739 and future; omniscient. 07740 {@tri-daça4@}¦ [{%declined like%} {@ka1ma,@} 330], {%m. pl.%} 07741 the three times ten, the thirty, a name in 07742 round numbers for the 33 deities (12 Adit- 07743 yas, 8 Vasus, 11 Rudras, 2 Açvins), {%i. e.%} the 07744 gods. [{@tri + daça,@} 477c: cf. {@trin3çat.@}] 07745 {@tridaçeçvara,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} lords of the gods, 07746 {%i. e.%} the four chief gods, Indra, Agni, Va- 07747 runa, and Yama. [{@i1çvara.@}] 07748 {@tri-diva4,@}¦ {%n.%} the triple {%or%} third {%i. e.%} highest 07749 heaven. [{@di4v,@} 1315c: 1312^3^.] 07750 {@tri-dha14tu,@}¦ {%a.%} having three parts, tri-par- 07751 tite, threefold. [acct, 1300c.] 07752 {@tri-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having (taken) three 07753 steps. 07754 {@tri-ra1tra4,@}¦ {%n.%} space of three nights, tri- 07755 noctium. [{@ra14tri,@} 1315b, 1312^3, 4^: cf. the 07756 Eng. usage in {%sen-night, fort-night.%}] 07757 {@tri-vidya1,@}¦ {%f.%} the three sciences, {%i. e.%} Vedas. 07758 [1312^3^.] 07759 {@tri4-vidha,@}¦ {%a.%} of three sorts, threefold. 07760 [{@vidha1,@} 1302c 5: acct, 1300c.] 07761 {@tri-vr24t,@}¦ {%a.%} threefold, tri-partite. [‘turn- 07762 ing thrice, with three turns.’] 07763 {@tri-veda,@}¦ {%in cpds and derivs.%} the three 07764 Vedas. [1312^3^.] 07765 {@tri-s2avan2a,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to the three 07766 Soma-pressings; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} at morning, 07767 noon, and evening. [{@savana.@}] 07768 {@tri4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} thrice. [see {@tri:@} cf. , Lat. {%ter, 07769 *ters,%} ‘thrice’: Eng. {%thrice%} is a gen. form, 07770 cognate in root only.] 07771 {@tra1ividya,@}¦ {%n.%} study of the three Vedas. 07772 [{@trividya1.@}] 07773 {@tra1ivedika,@}¦ {%a.%} relating to the three 07774 Vedas. [{@triveda,@} 1222c 2.] 07775 {@try-adhis2t2ha1na,@}¦ {%a.%} having three mani- 07776 festations. 07777 {@tva4,@}¦ {%pron. stem of 2d pers., see%} {@tvad.@} 07778 {@£tvaks2,@}¦ work, {%principally in derivs., and 07779 ident. w.%} {@taks2.@} 07780 {@tva4c,@}¦ {%f.%} skin. 07781 {@tvaj-ja1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} thy paramour. [{@tvad,@} 494.] 07782 {@tva4t,@}¦ {%abl. of%} {@tva,@} {%and used in place of%} {@tva@} 07783 {%in cpds: by Hindus written%} {@tvad,@} {%q. v.%} 07784 [494.] 07785 {@tvat-kr2te,@}¦ for the sake of thee. [1314f, 07786 1130: {@tvat@} represents the stem {@tva,@} and 07787 in gen. relation.] [Page166-b+ 49] 07788 {@tvad@}¦ [491], {%so-called stem%} [494] {%of 2d pers. 07789 pron.%} thou; {%see%} {@tvat.@} [w. the real root {@tu,@} 07790 cf. Doric , Lat. {%tu1,%} AS. , Eng. {%thou,%} 07791 Ger. {%du,%} ‘thou.’] 07792 {@£tvar@}¦ ({@tva4rate; tatvare4; tu1rn2a4@} [{%cf.%} 957b], 07793 {@tvarita4; tvara4yati@}). hasten; {@tvarita,@} 07794 having hastened, in haste. [see {@££tur, tr2.@}] 07795 {@tvara1,@}¦ {%f.%} haste. [{@£tvar.@}] 07796 {@tva4s2t2r2,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} wright, workman, 75^6^; 07797 {@--2.@} Twashtar, the artificer of the gods 07798 (70^3^), former of fruit of the womb, giver 07799 of growth and long life (86^15^), father of 07800 Saranyu1 (85^12^). [{@£tvaks2,@} 221.] 07801 {@tva14vant,@}¦ {%a.%} like thee. [{@tva,@} 517.] 07802 {@tva1s2t2ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Twashtar. 07803 [{@tvas2t2r2.@}] 07804 {@da4,@}¦ {%vbl.%} giving, {%in cpds.%} [{@£1da1,@} 333, 354.] 07805 {@£dan3ç@}¦ {%or%} {@daç@} ({@da4çati@} [746]; {@dada4n3ça; 07806 daçis2ya4ti; das2t2a4; dan3s2t2va14; -da4çya@}). 07807 bite. [cf. , ‘bite’; Goth. {%tahjan,%} 07808 ‘rend, tear.’] 07809 {@dan3ça,@}¦ {%m.%} gad-fly. [{@£dan3ç.@}] 07810 {@da4n3s2t2ra,@}¦ {%m.%} large tooth; tusk; fang. 07811 [{@£dan3ç,@} 1185b.] 07812 {@dan3s2t2rin,@}¦ {%a.%} having tusks {%or%} large teeth. 07813 [{@dan3s2t2ra.@}] 07814 {@£daks2@}¦ ({@da4ks2ati, -te; dadaks2e4; daks2is2- 07815 ya4te@}). {%act.%} suit; {%mid.%} be able {%or%} dexterous 07816 {%or%} strong. [cf. {@daks2a@} and {@daks2in2a.@}] 07817 {@da4ks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} able, dexterous, strong; {%as m.%} 07818 ability, faculty, strength, power; {%esp.%} spir- 07819 itual power, will; {@daks2a@} {%and%} {@kratu,@} will 07820 {%and%} understanding (as faculties of the 07821 {@manas,@} ‘soul’). [{@£daks2:@} cf. , ‘clever, 07822 right,’ and {@daks2in2a.@}] 07823 {@da4ks2in2a,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} clever, able; {%and so%} 07824 {@--2.@} ({%as opp. to%} awkward, gauche), right, 07825 of the hand, {@hasta,@} {%e. g.%} 102^11^; {%so%} {@pa1n2i,@} 07826 60^5^; foot, {@pa1da,@} 60^5^; side, {@pa1rçva,@} 102^12^; 07827 {@--3.@} southern (because in prayer the face 07828 is turned eastward: {%cf.%} {@uttara@} 3), 105^8^; 07829 {%sc.%} agni, southern fire, 102^3^N.; {@--4.@} {%as f.,%} 07830 {@daks2in2a1,@} {%sc.%} go, the able, {%i. e.%} fruitful cow, 07831 milch cow; milch cow as the customary 07832 reward for conducting a sacrifice; {%then,%} 07833 {@--5.@} {%in general,%} any reward {%or%} present for 07834 the sacrificing priest, {%see%} 106^5^; {%so%} 95^2, 3^; 07835 {%--see also adv.%} {@daks2in2a1.@} [{@£daks2:@} cf. 07836 , Lat. {%dexter,%} ‘clever, right’; Goth. [Page167-a+ 50] 07837 {%taihsva,%} ‘right hand’: from {@daks2in2a@} in 07838 mg 3, comes {%Deccan,%} name of the country 07839 south of Hindustan, lit. ‘the South.’] 07840 {@daks2in2a-paçcima,@}¦ {%a.%} southwesterly. 07841 {@daks2in2a-pu1rva@}¦ [525^4^], {%a.%} southeasterly. 07842 {@daks2in2a14,@}¦ {%adv.%} southerly; toward the 07843 south. [{@da4ks2in2a:@} acct, 1112e.] 07844 {@daks2in2a1gni4,@}¦ {%m.%} the southern fire, 103^2^, 07845 {%cf.%} 102^2^N. 07846 {@daks2in2a1para@}¦ [525^2^], {%a.%} southwesterly. 07847 [{@daks2in2a + apara.@}] 07848 {@daks2in2a14-pravan2a,@}¦ {%a.%} sloping to the 07849 south. [{@daks2in2a1,@} adv.] 07850 {@daks2in2a1bhimukha,@}¦ {%a.%} facing southerly. 07851 [{@daks2in2a1@} (adv.) {@+ abhimukha.@}] 07852 {@daks2in2a1yana,@}¦ {%n.%} south-course (of the 07853 sun), {%or%} the half-year from the summer to 07854 the winter solstice. [{@daks2in2a + ayana.@}] 07855 {@daks2in2a1ran2ya,@}¦ {%n.%} the southern forest 07856 (a forest in the Deecan). [{@daks2in2a + 07857 aran2ya.@}] 07858 {@da4ks2in2a1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} abounding in gifts to 07859 the priests, {%i. e.%} (from the point of view of 07860 the priests) pious. [{@da4ks2in2a1:@} see {@dak- 07861 s2in2a@} 5.] 07862 {@dagdha4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} burned; {@--2.@} pained, tor- 07863 tured; {@--3.@} wretched, good-for-nothing, 07864 cursed, damned. [ppl. of {@£dah:@} for mg 2, 07865 cf. {@£çuc.@}] 07866 {@dagdhodara,@}¦ {%n.%} one's cursed belly. 07867 [{@dagdha + udara.@}] 07868 {@dan2d2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} stick; staff (of Brahman), 59^23^; 07869 mace, 97^8^; rod as symbol of dominion 07870 and punishment. [cf. , ‘tree.’] 07871 {@dan2d2a-bhaya,@}¦ {%m.%} fear of the rod. 07872 {@dan2d2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} bearing a staff; {%as m.%} warder. 07873 [{@dan2d2a.@}] 07874 {@datta4,@}¦ {%a.%} given; {%as m.%} (a son) given (by 07875 his parents to others for adoption); {%com- 07876 mon at end of proper names, esp. of Vaiçyas.%} 07877 [ppl. of {@£1da1,@} 955c.] 07878 {@dadr2h,@}¦ {%a.%} firm; {@dadhr24k,@} {%acc. s. n., as adv.%} 07879 firmly. [{@£dr2h.@}] 07880 {@dadha4n@}¦ [431], {%n.%} sour milk; curds. [orig., 07881 perhaps, ‘milk,’ fr. {@£2dha1.@}] 07882 {@da4dhi,@}¦ {%supplementary stem to%} {@dadhan.@} 07883 {@dadhi-karn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Curd-ear, name of a 07884 cat. [‘having curd-ears, {%i. e.%} ears as white 07885 as curds.’] 07886 {@dadhr24k,@}¦ {%see%} {@dadr2h.@} [Page167-b+ 50] 07887 {@da4nt@}¦ [396], {%m.%} tooth. [cf. , Lat. 07888 {%dentem,%} Goth. {%tunus,%} AS. {%to5,%} Eng. {%tooth,%} 07889 Old High Ger. {%zand,%} Ger. {%Zahn,%} ‘tooth.’] 07890 {@da4nta,@}¦ {%m.%} tooth. [{@dant,@} 399.] 07891 {@£dabh@}¦ {%or%} {@dambh (da4bhati; dada14bha, 07892 dada4mbha, debhu4s; a4dabhat; dabdha4; 07893 da4bdhum).@} harm with guile; hurt; deceive. 07894 {@da4bha,@}¦ {%m.%} deception. [{@£dabh.@}] 07895 {@£dam@}¦ ({@da14myati@} [763]; {@da1nta4@} [955a]; 07896 {@damitva14; -da4mya; dama4yati@}). {@--1.@} he 07897 tame; {@--2.@} tame; conquer; become mas- 07898 ter; control. [cf. , Lat. {%doma1re,%} 07899 ‘tame’; Eng. {%tame,%} Ger. {%zahm,%} ‘tame.’] 07900 {@da4m,@}¦ {%n.%} house. [cf. , ‘house’: see 07901 under {@da4ma.@}] 07902 {@da4ma,@}¦ {%m. n.%} house, home. [cf. , Lat. 07903 {%domus,%} ‘house, home’: it is not certain 07904 whether {@da4ma@} comes from {@£dam@} and so 07905 means lit. ‘the place where one is mas- 07906 ter, one's {%Gebiet,%}’ or whether it is to be 07907 connected w. , ‘build’: in the latter 07908 case, it would mean lit., like Ger. {%Bau,%} ‘a 07909 building,’ and should be connected w. AS. 07910 {%timber, *tem-ra,%} ‘building-material, a build- 07911 ing,’ Eng. {%timber,%} ‘building-material,’ Ger. 07912 {%Zimmer,%} ‘building-material, a building, a 07913 room.’] 07914 {@dama4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} conquering, {%at end of cpds; 07915 as m.%} {@--2.@} Dama, {%i. e.%} Victor, name of a 07916 son of Bhi1ma; {@--3.@} self-control. [{@£dam:@} 07917 cf. , ‘Horse-tamer,’ etc.] 07918 {@damana,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} conquering, {%at end of 07919 cpds;%} {@--2.@} {%as m.%} Damana, {%i. e.%} Vincent, name 07920 of a priestly sage, and of a son of Bhi1ma. 07921 [{@£dam:@} cf. Lat. {%dominus,%} ‘master.’] 07922 {@damayanti1,@}¦ {%f.%} Damayanti1, {%i. e.%} Victoria, 07923 name of Bhi1ma's daughter. [‘conquering 07924 (men),’ fr. {@£dam,@} 1043. 5.] 07925 {@da4m-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} master of the house; {%as 07926 dual,%} master and mistress, man and wife; 07927 pair. [acct, 1267a.] 07928 {@dambha,@}¦ {%m.%} deception. [{@£dabh.@}] 07929 {@£day@}¦ ({@da4yate; daya14m a1sa; dayita4@}). 07930 {@--1.@} part; allot; {@--2.@} take part in; sym- 07931 pathize with; have tender feeling for; 07932 love; {@--dayita,@} loved, dear; {%as f.,%} {@-ta1,@} 07933 wife. [for 1, cf. , ‘parted, 07934 carved the meat’; for 2, cf. , 07935 ‘heart is divided {%or%} takes part in (?), {%i. e.%} 07936 sympathizes.’] [Page168-a+ 50] 07937 {@daya14,@}¦ {%f.%} sympathy; compassion. [{@£day.@}]. 07938 {@daya1lu4,@}¦ {%a.%} compassionate. [{@daya1,@} 1227^3^.] 07939 {@daya1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} compassionate. [{@daya1.@}] 07940 {@dayita,@}¦ {%see%} {@£day.@} 07941 {@dara,@}¦ {%m.%} cleft, hole. [{@£1dr2.@}] 07942 {@daridra,@}¦ {%a.%} wandering about; mendicant; 07943 poor; {%as m.%} poor man. [fr. intens. of 07944 {@£1dra1,@} ‘run about,’ 1147b^2^: for mg, cf. 07945 Eng. {%tramp,%} in its American sense of 07946 ‘vagrant beggar.’] 07947 {@darpa,@}¦ {%m.%} wildness; wantonness; impu- 07948 dence; pride. [{@£dr2p.@}] 07949 {@darbha4,@}¦ {%m.%} grass-tuft; grass used at sacri- 07950 ficial ceremonies, {%esp.%} {@Kuça-grass,@} Poa 07951 cynosuroides. [{@£dr2bh.@}] 07952 {@darça,@}¦ {%m.%} sight; the moon when just be- 07953 coming visible; the new moon; the day 07954 {%or%} festival of new moon. [{@£dr2ç.@}] 07955 {@darçaka,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} seeing; {@--2.@} ({%fr. caus.%}) 07956 showing, making clear. [{@dr2ç.@}] 07957 {@darçata4,@}¦ {%a.%} to be seen; visible. [{@£dr2ç,@} 07958 1176c.] 07959 {@da4rçana,@}¦ {%a.%} seeing; {%as n.%} the beholding, 07960 sight; the becoming visible, 103^20^; ap- 07961 pearance, 4^10^. [{@£dr2ç.@}] 07962 {@darça-pu1rn2a-ma1sa4,@}¦ {%dual m.%} new and 07963 full moon; the days and the festivals of 07964 new and full moon. 07965 {@da4ça@}¦ [483^4^], {%num.%} ten. [cf. , Lat. {%decem,%} 07966 Goth. {%taihun,%} Eng. {%ten,%} Ger. {%zehn,%} ‘ten’; 07967 Eng. {%-teen%} in {%six-teen,%} etc.] 07968 {@daçama4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} tenth; {@daçami14,@} {%sc.%} {@tithi,@} 07969 tenth day of a lunar half-month. [{@daça,@} 07970 487^6^.] 07971 {@daça-çata,@}¦ {%n.%} ten hundred; a thousand. 07972 {@da4çaça1kha,@}¦ {%a.%} having ten branches, {%i. e.%} 07973 fingers. [{@da4ça + ça14kha1:@} acct, 1300a.] 07974 {@daça1,@}¦ {%f.%} the threads projecting at the end 07975 of a weft, fringe; lamp-wick; {%fig.%} wick of 07976 life, course of life; time of life. 07977 {@daça1ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} space of ten days. [{@da4ça + 07978 2 a4ha,@} 1312^4^.] 07979 {@£das@}¦ ({@da4syati; dada14sa; a4dasat; dasta4; 07980 da1sa4yati@}). suffer lack. [cf. {@£da1s, dasyu:@} 07981 also , ‘lack.’] 07982 {@+ vi,@}¦ become exhausted. 07983 {@da4syu,@}¦ {%m.%} demon, foe of gods and men. 07984 [cf. {@£das, da1sa4.@}] 07985 {@£dah@}¦ ({@da4hati, -te; dada14ha, dehe4; a4dha1k- 07986 s2i1t; dhaks2ya4ti; dagdha4; da4gdhum; [Page168-b+ 50] 07987 dagdhva14; -da4hya; dahya4te@}). {@--1.@} burn 07988 with fire; burn; {@--2.@} {%pass.:%} be burned; 07989 be pained {%or%} tortured; {@--3.@} {@dagdha,@} {%see 07990 s. v.%} [for {@*dhagh:@} cf. Goth. {%dags,%} AS. {%dœg,%} 07991 Eng. {%day,%} Old High Ger. {%tak,%} ‘day.’] 07992 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a1dahana.@} 07993 {@+ vi,@}¦ injure by burning, 84^17^. 07994 {@+ sam,@}¦ consume. 07995 {@£1da1@}¦ ({@da4da1ti, da4dati@} [668]; {@dada1u4, dade4; 07996 a4da1t, a4dita@} [884]; {@da1sya4ti, -te; datta4@} 07997 [955c], {@-tta@} [1087c]; {@da14tum; dattva14; 07998 -da14ya; di1ya4te@} [770b]; {@di4tsati@} [1030]; 07999 {@da1pa4yati@}). give; bestow; grant; impart; 08000 {%w. acc. of thing and dat. or gen., later also 08001 loc., of person,%} 1^17^, 23^20^, 21^17^; {@varam3 da1,@} 08002 grant a wish; {@ça1pam3 da1,@} (give, {%i. e.%}) pro- 08003 nounce a curse; {@sa1ubha1gyam3 da1,@} (give, 08004 {%i. e.%}) wish conjugal felicity; {@da1,@} (give, {%i. e.%}) 08005 sell, {%w. instr. of price,%} 47^4^; {@uttaram3 da1,@} 08006 make answer; {@çra1ddham3 da1,@} perform a 08007 {@çra1ddha,@} 44^3^, 104^17^; {@punar da1,@} give back; 08008 {%--desid.%} desire {%or%} be ready to give. [cf. 08009 , Lat. {%da¤-re,%} ‘give.’] 08010 {@+ anu,@}¦ ({%like Ger.%} nach-geben, ‘yield,’ {%and 08011 so%}) grant, admit; {%ppl.%} {@a4nutta@} [1087e], ad- 08012 mitted. 08013 {@+ a1,@}¦ take ({%opp. of%} give), 28^17^; grasp, 70^6^; 08014 {@a1da1ya,@} having taken, {%equiv. to%} with. 08015 {@+ upa_a1,@}¦ receive, appropriate. 08016 {@+ pari,@}¦ deliver over; commit; entrust. 08017 {@+ pra,@}¦ give; grant; impart (sciences); 08018 {%ppl. f.%} {@pra4tta1@} [1087e], given in marriage, 08019 married. 08020 {@£2da1@}¦ ({@dya4ti@} [761d 3]; {@dade4; a4da1t, a4dita@} 08021 [884]; {@dina4@} [957a], {@-tta@} [1087e]; {@-da14ya; 08022 di1ya4te@}). cut. [cf. {@£day, da1ya.@}] 08023 {@+ ava,@}¦ cut off, {%esp.%} a part of the sacri- 08024 ficial cake; {%ppl.%} {@avatta@} [1087e], {%as subst.%} 08025 that which is cut off. 08026 {@+ sam-ava,@}¦ cut in pieces and collect 08027 them; {%ppl.%} {@sama4vatta,@} {%as subst.%} gathered 08028 pieces. 08029 {@£3da1@}¦ ({@dya4ti@} [761d 3]; {@dita4@} [954c]; {@-da14ya; 08030 di1ya4te@}). bind. [cf. , ‘bind.’] 08031 {@da14,@}¦ {%vbl.%} giving, {%in cpds.%} [{@£1da1.@}] 08032 {@da1tavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} dandus. [{@£1da1.@}] 08033 {@da1tr2,@}¦ {%m.%} giver; {%as a.%} [375^3^], generous, 21^4^, 08034 48^2^. [{@£1da1.@}] 08035 {@da14na,@}¦ {%n.%} giving, imparting; gift. [{@£1da1,@} 08036 1150: cf. Lat. {%do5num,%} ‘gift.’] [Page169-a+ 50] 08037 {@da1na-dharma,@}¦ {%m.%} the virtuous practice 08038 of alms-giving. 08039 {@da1nava4,@}¦ {%m.%} child of Da1nu, a Da1nava, one 08040 of a class of demons, focs of the gods; 08041 Titan. [{@1da14nu,@} 1208c.] 08042 {@1da14nu,@}¦ {%f.%} Da1nu, name of a demon, 70^18^. 08043 {@2da14nu,@}¦ {%n.%} dripping fluid, drop, dew. 08044 {@da1nta,@}¦ {%a.%} tamed, mild; subdued (as to 08045 one's passions); {%as subst.%} Da1nta, name of 08046 a son of Bhi1ma. [ppl. of {@£dam,@} 955a.] 08047 {@1da14man,@}¦ {%n.%} a giving, gift. [{@£1da1,@} 1168.] 08048 {@2da14man,@}¦ {%n.%} bond. [{@£3 da1,@} 1168.] 08049 {@da1mbhika,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} deceitful, deceiver. 08050 [{@dambha.@}] 08051 {@1da1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} giving. [{@£1da1.@}] 08052 {@2da1ya4,@}¦ {%m.%} portion, inheritance. [{@£2da1:@} 08053 cf. , ‘portion, meal.’] 08054 {@da1yaka,@}¦ {%a.%} giving. [{@1da1ya.@}] 08055 {@da1ra@}¦ [264^2^], {%m. pl.%} wife. 08056 {@da1ridrya,@}¦ {%n.%} poverty. [{@daridra.@}] 08057 {@da14ru,@}¦ {%n.%} wood; log {%or%} billet of wood; stick. 08058 [see the equiv. {@dru4@} and {@taru:@} cf. , 08059 ‘wood, beam, shaft’; , ‘tree, oak’; 08060 Goth. {%triu,%} ‘wood, tree’; Eng. {%tree,%} ‘wood’ 08061 (so Wyclif), ‘a large woody plant’ (usual 08062 mg), ‘a wooden bar’ (in whiffle-{%tree%}).] 08063 {@da1run2a,@}¦ {%a.%} hard; dreadful. 08064 {@£da1ç@}¦ ({@da14çati; dada14ça, da1çva14n3s@} [790b]). 08065 grant, offer; {%esp.%} serve {%or%} honor a god 08066 with offerings; {@da1çva14n3s,@} {%as subst.%} a pious 08067 servant of a god, 69^11^. [w. {@dada14ça,@} cf. 08068 , ‘granted, gave’; is an im- 08069 perfect indicative without thematic vowel, 08070 corresponding to {@*a4-da1ç-am;@} but both 08071 Greek forms became connected in the 08072 popular mind with , ‘give.’] 08073 {@£da1s@}¦ ({%only with%} {@abhi, abhida14sati@}). bear 08074 ill-will to; try to harm. [cf. {@£das, dasyu, 08075 da1sa.@}] 08076 {@da1sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} foe; {%esp.%} supernatural foe, 08077 evil demon; {@--2.@} ({%in opp. to%} {@a1rya@}) foe of 08078 the gods, infidel; {%used like%} Caffre {%and%} 08079 Giaour; {@--3.@} (subdued foe, {%i. e.%}) servant, 08080 slave, 79^2^; {@--da1si14,@} {%f.%} female slave. [{@£da1s:@} 08081 cf. {@£das, dasyu.@}] 08082 {@da1sa4-patni1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} having the demon for 08083 their master. [acct, 1251b, 1295.] 08084 {@di4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} Diti, name of a deity without defi- 08085 nite character, a mere pendant to aditi as 08086 sura to asura, and formed by popular [Page169-b+ 50] 08087 etymology as sura from asura. [see 08088 aditi and da1itya.] 08089 {@didr24ks2u,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous to see. [fr. desid. 08090 of {@£dr2ç,@} 1178f: acct !] 08091 {@didyu4,@}¦ {%m.%} missile. [see {@£1di1v@} or {@dyu1,@} and 08092 1147b^2^.] 08093 {@didhis2u4,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous to win; {%as m.%} suitor; 08094 husband; {%esp.%} second husband. [fr. desid. 08095 of {@£1dha1,@} 1178f, 1028d.] 08096 {@di4na,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%perhaps adj.%} clear, {%in%} {@su-di4na; 08097 --2.@} {%as n.%} day. [perhaps ppl. of {@£di1@} or 08098 {@di,@} ‘shine,’ w. shifted acct.] 08099 {@dina-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} day-triad, tri1duum, space 08100 of three days. 08101 {@£div:@}¦ {%there is no verbal root%} {@div@} {%in Sanskrit: 08102 cf. noun%} {@di4v@} {%and%} {@££1@} {%and%} {@2di1v@} {%or%} {@di1u1.@} 08103 {@di4v@}¦ [361d], {%m.%} {@--1.@} sky, heaven, {%e. g.%} 72^2^; 08104 {@--1a.@} Heaven, {%personified as%} Father, {%e. g.%} 08105 RV. vi. 51. 5; {@--1b. duhita14 diva4s,@} of the 08106 Dawn, daughter of the sky {%or%} of Heaven, 08107 75^16^; {@--2.@} day, {%e. g.%} 70^8^, 79^13^; {@--3.@} {%observe 08108 that%} {@di4v@} {%is sometimes fem. in Veda, so%} 92^1, 8^, 08109 RV. x. 125. 7. 08110

[w. gen. {@div-a4s,@} cf. the genitives , 08111 , Lat. {%Jo¤v-is,%} and AS. {%Tiw-es%} in 08112 {%Tiwes dœg,%} Eng. {%Tues-day:%} ({%Tiw%} corre- 08113 sponds to the old Germanic {%Tiu,%} no longer 08114 a god of the sky or bright day, but rather 08115 a god of battle or fighting, the chief occu- 08116 pation of our early forefathers:) w. nom. 08117 {@dya1u4s,@} cf. , w. voc. {@dya1u11s2 08118 pi4tar,@} cf. , Lat {%Ju1-piter,%} ‘Heaven 08119 Father’: w. {@du4hitar divas,@} cf. 08120 Oedipus Rex 159: cf. 08121 also , ‘heavenly’; Lat. nom. {%Diovi-s,%} 08122 ‘god of heaven,’ {%Jo¤v-em,%} ‘Jove’; {%sub dio,%} 08123 ‘under the sky’; Eng. {%Tewes-ley,%} ‘Tiw's 08124 lea,’ a place in Surrey.] 08125 {@diva4,@}¦ {%n.%} heaven; day, {%in%} dive4-dive, day by 08126 day. [{@di4v,@} 1209a.] 08127 {@di4va1,@}¦ {%adv.%} by day. [fr. the instr. {@div-a14,@} w. 08128 shifted acct, 1112e.] 08129 {@diva1ukas,@}¦ {%m.%} caelicola, god. [‘having 08130 heaven as a dwelling’: {@diva + okas.@}] 08131 {@divya4,@}¦ {%a.%} heavenly; divine. [{@di4v.@}] 08132 {@£diç@}¦ ({@diça4ti; dide4ça; a4diks2at, a4dis2t2a@} 08133 [883]; {@deks2ya4ti; dis2t2a4; de4s2t2um; -di4çya; 08134 diçya4te; deça4yati@}). point; direct; show. 08135 [cf. , ‘show’; Lat. {%di1co,%} ‘show, 08136 tell’; AS. {%ta1h,%} Ger. {%zieh,%} ‘pointed out (as [Page170-a+ 50] 08137 guilty), accused’; Ger. {%zeigen,%} ‘show’; 08138 also AS. {%ta1h-te, tæ1h-te,%} Eng. {%taught,%} ‘showed, 08139 instructed’; AS. {%ta1cn,%} Eng. {%token.%}] 08140 {@+ apa,@}¦ show; make a false show of. 08141 {@+ vy-apa,@}¦ make a false show of. 08142 {@+ a1,@}¦ point out to, give a direction to, 08143 direct. 08144 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ point out to, direct; com- 08145 mand. 08146 {@+ ud,@}¦ point out; aim towards; {@uddiçya,@} 08147 {%w. acc.,%} with an aiming towards, {%equiv. to 08148 the prep.%} at, 26^22^. 08149 {@+ upa,@}¦ show to, teach, instruct; give ad- 08150 vice to, advise. 08151 {@+ pra,@}¦ point out, designate; direct. 08152 {@di4ç,@}¦ {%f. just like Eng.%} point, {%i. e.%} cardinal 08153 point, quarter of the heaven (N., E., S., 08154 W.); {@as2t2a1u diças,@} eight regions (N., E., 08155 S., W., and NE., SE., SW., NW.), 57^12^. 08156 [{@£diç,@} ‘to point.’] 08157 {@£dih@}¦ {@(de4gdhi; didihe4; digdha4; -di4hya). 08158 --1.@} stroke, touch lightly; {@--2.@} smear; 08159 {@--3.@} besmear, pollute. [for {@*dhigh:@} cf. 08160 , ‘touched’; Lat. {%fingo,%} ‘form, fash- 08161 ion, {%esp.%} with the hand in soft material’; 08162 Goth. {%daigs,%} ‘moulded mass of clay {%or%} 08163 bread-paste’; Old Eng. {%da1g,%} Eng. {%dough.%}] 08164 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%pass.%} (be plastered together, be 08165 indistinct, {%and so%}) be uncertain, doubtful. 08166 {@£di1@}¦ ({@di14deti@} [676]; {@di1da14ya@} [786^3^], {@di1di- 08167 va14n3s@}). shine, glance, gleam. 08168 {@£di1ks2@}¦ ({@di14ks2ate; didi14ks2a, didi1ks2e4; a4di1ks2- 08169 is2t2a; di1ks2is2ya4te; di1ks2ita4; di1ks2itva14; 08170 -di14ks2ya@}). consecrate one's self, {%esp.%} for 08171 performing the Soma-sacrifice. [perhaps 08172 desid. of {@£daks2,@} ‘make one's self suitable 08173 {%or%} ready’: 108g.] 08174 {@di1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} glance, flame, {%actually occurring only 08175 in%} {@su-di1ti4.@} [{@£di1,@} 1157. 1a.] 08176 {@di14divi,@}¦ {%a.%} shining. [{@£di1,@} 1193.] 08177 {@di1na4,@}¦ {%a.%} scanty; cast down, sad; wretched. 08178 {@di1na4ta1,@}¦ {%f.%} scantiness; smallness. [{@di1na.@}] 08179 {@di1na1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} denarius, name of a certain 08180 gold coin. [borrowed fr. Lat. {%de5na1rius,%} a 08181 silver coin worth ten {%asses.%}] 08182 {@£di1p@}¦ ({@di14pyate; didi1pe4; di1pta4; -di14pya; 08183 de4di1pti; di1pa4yati, -te@}). blaze; flame; 08184 {%caus.%} kindle; {%intens.%} blaze brightly; {%fig.%} be 08185 radiant. [cf. {@£di1.@}] 08186 {@+ ud,@}¦ blaze up; {%caus.%} cause to blaze up. [Page170-b+ 50] 08187 {@di1rgha4,@}¦ {%a.%} long, in space {%and%} in time; 08188 {@-am,@} {%as adv.; --comp.%} {@dra14ghi1ya1n3s,@} {%superl.%} 08189 {@dra14ghis2t2ha.@} [{@£dra1gh:@} cf. , ‘long.’] 08190 {@di1rgha-karn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Long-ear, name of a 08191 cat. 08192 {@di1rgha-ra1va,@}¦ {%m.%} Long-yell {%or%} Far-howl, 08193 name of a jackal. (Their howling is both 08194 long-continued and far-reaching.) 08195 {@di1rgha-varn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} a long vowel. 08196 {@di1rghavarn2a1nta,@}¦ {%a.%} having a long 08197 vowel as final. [{@anta.@}] 08198 {@£1di1v@}¦ ({@di14vyati; dide4va@} [240^3^]; {@a4devi1t; 08199 devis2ya4ti; dyu1ta4; de4vitum; -di14vya@}). 08200 dice; play. [prop. {@di1u1,@} see 765^1^ and ^2^: 08201 orig., perhaps, ‘throw,’ cf. {@didyu.@}] 08202 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a1devana.@} 08203 {@£2di1v@}¦ ({@de4vati@} [240^3^]; {@dyu1na4@} [957a]; 08204 {@de4vitum; deva4yati, -te@}). lament. [prop. 08205 {@di1u1,@} see 765^1^ and^2^.] 08206 {@+ pari,@}¦ moan, bemoan; {%caus. the same.%} 08207 {@duh2kha4,@}¦ {%a.%} miserable; {%as n.%} misery, pain, 08208 sorrow. [cf. {@sukha.@}] 08209 {@duh2khita,@}¦ {%a.%} pained. [{@duh2kha, 1176b.@}] 08210 {@ducchu4na1,@}¦ {%f.%} calamity; harm. [{@dus + 08211 çuna,@} ‘mis-fortune, ill-luck,’ 168^3^.] 08212 {@£ducchuna1ya (ducchuna1ya4te).@}¦ seek to 08213 harm. [{@ducchuna1,@} 1058.] 08214 {@dur-,@}¦ {%the form taken by%} {@dus@} {%before sonants.%} 08215 {@dur-atikrama,@}¦ {%a.%} hard to overcome. 08216 [‘having a hard conquest,’ cf. 1304b.] 08217 {@dur-a1tman,@}¦ {%a.%} evil-minded; bad. 08218 {@dur-ga4,@}¦ {%a.%} whose going is hard, hard to 08219 go through {%or%} to, impassable; {%as n.%} diffi- 08220 cult place; danger. 08221 {@dur-gata,@}¦ {%a.%} ill-conditioned; unfortunate. 08222 {@dur-jana,@}¦ {%m.%} evil person; scoundrel. 08223 {@dur-da1nta,@}¦ {%a.%} overcome with difficulty; 08224 {%as m.%} Hard-to-tame (), name of 08225 a lion. 08226 {@dur-niva1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} whose warding-off is hard; 08227 hard to get rid of. 08228 {@dur-bala,@}¦ {%a.%} of (poor, {%i. e.%}) little strength; 08229 feeble. 08230 {@durbuddhi,@}¦ {%a.%} of (bad, {%i. e.%}) small wit; 08231 foolish. 08232 {@dur-bha4ga,@}¦ {%a.%} ill-portioned, ill-favored; 08233 {@-a1,@} {%f.%} ugly woman. [acct, 1304b.] 08234 {@dur-bhiks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} (time) having its alms- 08235 getting hard, {%i. e.%} in which alms-getting is 08236 hard; {%as n.%} famine. [{@bhiks2a1.@}] [Page171-a+ 50] 08237 {@dur-man5gala,@}¦ {%a.%} of bad luck, bringing 08238 bad luck. 08239 {@dur-mati4,@}¦ {%f.%} ill-will. 08240 {@dur-ma4da,@}¦ {%a.%} badly intoxicated; drunken. 08241 [acct, 1304b.] 08242 {@dur-vijn5eya,@}¦ {%a.%} hard to distinguish. 08243 {@dur-vipa1ka,@}¦ {%m.%} evil issue (of one's des- 08244 tiny). 08245 {@dur-vr2tta,@}¦ {%a.%} of evil life, wicked. 08246 {@£dul@}¦ ({@dola4yati; dolita4@}). heave upwards; 08247 swing. [cf. {@£tul.@}] 08248 {@du4vas,@}¦ {%n.%} gift; oblation; worship. 08249 [{@£1du1.@}] 08250 {@duva4s,@}¦ {%n. perhaps same as%} {@du4vas,@} {%but see%} 08251 74^10^N. 08252 {@£duvasya@}¦ ({@duvasya4ti@}). reward with a 08253 gift; honor {%or%} worship (a god) with an 08254 offering. [{@du4vas.@}] 08255 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%perhaps%} bring {%or%} entice hither by 08256 worship, {%but see%} 74^10^N. 08257 {@£dus2@}¦ ({@du4s2yati; a4dos2i1t; dus2t2a4; du1s2a4yati@} 08258 [1042a^2^]). spoil. [see {@dus.@}] 08259 {@dus2-kara,@}¦ {%a.%} whose performance is hard, 08260 hard to be performed. [{@dus.@}] 08261 {@dus2-kr2ta4,@}¦ {%n.%} evil deed; sin. [{@dus.@}] 08262 {@dus2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} spoiled; bad, {%morally;%} cross. 08263 [ppl. of {@£dus2.@}] 08264 {@dus,@}¦ {%inseparable prefix, characterizing a thing 08265 as%} evil, bad, hard; {%forming w. action-nouns 08266 cpds w. the same mg as if compounded w. a 08267 future pass. ppl., e. g.%} {@dus2-kara,@} ‘having its 08268 doing hard, {%i. e.%} difficult to be done.’ [cf. 08269 {@£dus2:@} also , ‘mis-’. see 225^2^.] 08270 {@dus-tara,@}¦ {%a.%} having its crossing hard, 08271 hard to cross. 08272 {@£duh@}¦ ({@do4gdhi, dugdhe4; dudo4ha, duduhe4; 08273 a4dhuks2at, -ata@} [918]; {@dhoks2ya4te; dug- 08274 dha4; do4gdhum; dugdhva14; doha4yati@}). 08275 {@--1.@} milk; {%then, generalized%} {@--2.@} get the 08276 good out of a thing; {@--3.@} extract; {@--4.@} give 08277 milk; {@--5.@} {%in general,%} give {%or%} yield any 08278 good thing, 80^16^; {%--caus., like simple,%} milk, 08279 extract. [for mg 2, cf. , 08280 ‘milk a person dry.’] 08281 {@+ nis,@}¦ milk out of; extract from. 08282 {@du4h,@}¦ {%vbl.%} yielding, {%in%} {@ka1ma-duh. [£duh.]@} 08283 {@duhitr24@}¦ [373^3^], {%f.%} daughter. [derivation 08284 uncertain, 1182d: cf. , Goth. {%dauh- 08285 tar,%} Eng. {%daughter,%} Ger. {%Tochter,%} ‘daugh- 08286 ter.’] [Page171-b+ 50] 08287 {@£1du1,@}¦ {%subsidiary form of%} {@£1da1,@} {%in%} {@du4vas, 08288 duvasya.@} [cf. {@££stha1@} and {@ga1@} w. their 08289 equiv. collateral forms {@sthu1@} and {@gu1.@}] 08290 {@£2du1,@}¦ go to a distance, {%in%} {@du1ta4@} {%and%} {@du1ra4.@} 08291 [cf. , ‘am at a distance from some- 08292 thing, fall short of.’] 08293 {@du1d2a4bha,@}¦ {%a.%} hard to deceive. [‘whose 08294 deceiving is hard’: for {@duzdabha,@} i. e. 08295 {@dus + dabha,@} 199b^3^.] 08296 {@du1ta4,@}¦ {%m.%} messenger; ambassador, envoy. 08297 [{@£2du1,@} 1176a.] 08298 {@du1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} far; {%as n.%} the distance; {%--case- 08299 forms as adverbs:%} {@-am,@} to a distance, far 08300 away; {@-e,@} in the distance, afar; at {%or%} from 08301 a distance; {@-a1t,@} from afar. [{@£2du1,@} 1188.] 08302 {@du1ri1-kr2@}¦ ({@du1ri1karoti@}). put far away; 08303 send off. [{@du1ra,@} 1094.] 08304 {@du14rva1,@}¦ {%f.%} millet-grass, Panicum Dactylon. 08305 {@du1l6a4bha,@}¦ {%same as%} {@du1d2a4bha,@} Whitney 54. 08306 {@£1dr2@}¦ ({@dr2n2a14ti; dada14ra, dadre4; a4da1rs2i1t; 08307 di1rn2a4; -di14rya; di1rya4te; da4rdarti@} [1002b]; 08308 {@dara4yati, da1ra4yati@}). burst, {%trans. and 08309 intrans.; --caus. and intens.:%} split; tear, 08310 {%w. gen.%} [cf. , ‘flay’; AS. {%teran,%} 08311 Eng. {%tear,%} Ger. {%zerren,%} ‘tear, rend.’] 08312 {@£2dr2@}¦ ({@driya4te; a4dr2ta; dr2ta4; -dr24tya@}). 08313 {%used only w.%} {@a1,@} {%see%} 773. [cf. in - 08314 , ‘glance at’; AS. {%tilian,%} 'be intent 08315 upon, attend to, {%esp.%} the earth, {%i. e.%} till (the 08316 soil),’ Eng. {%till;%} Ger. {%zielen,%} ‘aim at’; AS. 08317 {%eor-tilia,%} ‘earth-tiller.’] 08318 {@+ a1,@}¦ (look at, {%i. e.%}) regard; {%pass.%} be re- 08319 garded, {%i. e.%} respected. 08320 {@dr2d2ha4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£dr2h@} {%and%} 224a. 08321 {@dr24ti,@}¦ {%m.%} bag of leather; bellows. [{@£1dr2:@} 08322 for mg, cf. , ‘skin bag {%or%} bottle.’] 08323 {@£dr2p@}¦ ({@dr24pyati; a4dr2pat; darpis2ya4ti, drap- 08324 sya4ti; dr2pta4; darpa4yati@}). be crazed, 08325 wild, proud, insolent, {%or%} arrogant. 08326 {@£dr2bh@}¦ ({@dr2bha4ti; dr2bdha4@}). make into 08327 tufts. 08328 {@£dr2ç@}¦ ({@dada4rça, dadr2çe4; a4dra1ks2i1t, a4dr2s2t2a; 08329 draks2ya4ti, -te; dr2s2t2a4; dra4s2t2um; dr2s2t2va14; 08330 -dr24çya; dr2çya4te; di4dr2ks2ate; darça4yati@}). 08331 see; behold; {%--pass.%} be seen; be {%or%} become 08332 visible; appear; {%--caus.%} cause (a person, 08333 {%acc.,%} 33^3^) to see (a thing, {%acc.,%} 33^6^, 35^7^, 08334 36^7^); show ({%w. gen.%} 63^2^); {%w.%} {@a1tma1nam,@} 08335 show one's self, appear, pretend to be ({%e. g.%} 08336 frightened, 41^4^). [present forms supplied [Page172-a+ 50] 08337 by {@£1paç,@} q. v.: w. {@dada4rça,@} cf. , 08338 ‘saw’: cf. Goth. {%ga-tarh-jan,%} ‘make a show 08339 of.’] 08340 {@+ prati,@}¦ {%pass.%} appear over against one 08341 {%or%} before one's eyes. 08342 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%pass.%} be seen far and wide. 08343 {@+ sam,@}¦ behold; {%caus.%} show; {%w.%} {@a1tma1nam,@} 08344 show one's self, appear, pretend to be ({%e. g.%} 08345 dead). 08346 {@dr24ç@}¦ [218^3^, {@dr2k, dr2çam, dr2gbhya1m@}], {@--1.@} {%vbl.%} 08347 seeing, looking; --2. {%as f.%} the seeing; 08348 {@dr2çe4,@} {%as inf.%} [970a], for beholding; --3. {%in 08349 cpds%} [518], look, appearance. [{@£dr2ç.@}] 08350 {@dr2ça,@}¦ {%m.%} the seeing; {%in cpds%} [518], look, 08351 appearance. [do.] 08352 {@dr2çi4,@}¦ {%f.%} the seeing; {@dr2ça4ye,@} {%as inf.%} [970f], 08353 for beholding. [do.] 08354 {@dr24çya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be seen; worthy to be 08355 seen, splendid. [{@£dr2ç,@} 963d.] 08356 {@dr2s2a4d,@}¦ {%f.%} stone; {%esp.%} nether mill-stone. 08357 {@dr2s2ad-upala14,@}¦ {%dual f.%} the nether and the 08358 upper mill-stone. [1253a, 1258.] 08359 {@dr2s2t2a4,@}¦ {%ppl. of%} {@£dr2ç,@} {%q. v.%} 08360 {@dr2s2t2a-pu1rva,@}¦ {%a.%} seen previously. [equiv. 08361 to {@pu1rvam3 dr2s2t2a,@} see 1291.] 08362 {@dr24s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} seeing; {@--2.@} sense of sight; 08363 {@--3.@} glance, look; {@--4.@} view. [{@£dr2ç:@} cf. 08364 , ‘sense of sight.’] 08365 {@£dr2h@}¦ ({@dr24n3hati, -te@} [mg 1, {%cf.%} 758]; {@dr24hyati, 08366 -te@} [mg 2, {%see%} 767]; {@a4dr2n3hi1t; dr2d2ha4@} [224a]; 08367 {@dr2n3ha4yati@}). {@--1.@} {%act.%} make firm {%or%} steady 08368 {%or%} enduring; establish; {%mid.%} be firm; 08369 {@dr2d2ha4@} [1176a], firm; {@--2.@} be firm; {@--3.@} 08370 {%caus.%} make stable. [cf. Old Lat. {%forc-tis,%} 08371 Lat. {%fortis,%} ‘strong.’] 08372 {@dr2l6ha4,@}¦ {%same as%} {@dr2d2ha4, £dr2h,@} Whitney 54. 08373 {@de4ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be given {%or%} granted. [{@£da1,@} 08374 963a.] 08375 {@deva4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@devi14,@} {@--1.@} {%a.%} heavenly, 74^14, 16, 18^, 08376 92^7^; {%as subst.%} {@--2.@} god, goddess; {@--2a.@} {%pl.%} 08377 the gods (in later times reckoned as 33, {%cf.%} 08378 {@tridaça@}); {@--2b.@} {@vi4çve deva14s,@} all the gods; 08379 {%also%} all-gods (a term comprehending into 08380 a class all the separate gods, {%cf.%} All-saints, 08381 {%and see%} {@viçva4deva@}); {@--2c. devi14,@} The God- 08382 dess, {%i. e.%} Çiva's wife, Durga1; {@--2d. -deva,@} 08383 {%at end of Brahman-names,%} having…as god, 08384 {%so, e. g.,%} {@gun2adeva; --3.@} {%m.%} {@manus2ya-deva,@} 08385 god among men, {%i. e.%} a Brahman, {%see%} 95^1^; 08386 {%similarly,%} {@--4.@} {%m.%} king, 19^12^, 50^4^, 51^4, 7, 14^; [Page172-b+ 50] 08387 {%so used%} of a lion (32^15^) {%or even%} of a jackal 08388 (36^21^); {%f.%} queen. [perhaps fr. the noun 08389 {@di4v@} (1209i): cf. Lat. {%deus,%} ‘god’: the al- 08390 leged root {@div,@} ‘shine,’ has no existence.] 08391 {@deva4-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} having love for the gods. 08392 [acct, 1293^2^, 1295.] 08393 {@deva4ta1,@}¦ {%f.%} godhead {%or%} divinity, {%both as 08394 abstract and as concrete;%} {@deva4ta1,@} {%instr.,%} 08395 with divinity {%(collective), i. e.%} among deities, 08396 73^20^ [1237.] 08397 {@devatva4,@}¦ {%n.%} divinity, {%abstract only.%} [1239.] 08398 {@deva-du1ta4,@}¦ {%m.%} messenger of the gods. 08399 {@deva-da1ivatya,@}¦ {%a.%} having the gods as 08400 divinity, (of hymns) addressed to the 08401 gods. 08402 {@deva-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of the gods, {%i. e.%} Indra. 08403 {@deva-pa14na,@}¦ {%a.%} serving the gods for 08404 drinking. [lit. ‘god-drenching, {%i. e.%} gott- 08405 tra7nkend’: acct, 1271, 1251c.] 08406 {@deva-ya14na,@}¦ {%n.%} path of the gods, on which 08407 the intercourse between gods and men 08408 takes place. [acct, 1271, 1251c.] 08409 {@devara,@}¦ {%m.%} husband's brother. [{@devr24,@} 08410 1209a.] 08411 {@deva-ra1ja4,@}¦ {%m.%} king of the gods, {%i. e.%} Indra. 08412 [{@ra1jan,@} 1315a.] 08413 {@deva-lin5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} god-characteristic, mark 08414 by which a god may be distinguished from 08415 a man. 08416 {@deva-çarman,@}¦ {%m.%} Devaçarman {%or%} God's- 08417 joy, name of a certain Brahman. [of like 08418 mg is .] 08419 {@deva-sam3nidhi,@}¦ {%m.%} presence of the gods. 08420 {@deva4-hu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} invocation of the gods. 08421 [acct, 1274.] 08422 {@devi14,@}¦ {%see%} {@deva4.@} 08423 {@devi1-kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} made by Durga1. 08424 {@devi1-kot2t2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Goddess-fort, name of a 08425 town. 08426 {@devi1-vinirmita,@}¦ {%a.%} laid out by Durga1. 08427 [{@£1ma1.@}] 08428 {@devr24@}¦ [369^2^], {%m.%} husband's brother. [cf. 08429 , Lat. {%le5vir,%} ‘husband's brother.’] 08430 {@deça4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (point, {%i. e.%}) place, 41^18^; 08431 {@--2.@} country, 24^5^, {%see%} 98^16^N.; {@--3.@} place, 08432 {%pregnantly, as in Eng., i. e.%} proper place, 08433 22^5^; {@--4.@} {%as in Eng.,%} place {%or%} region of 08434 the body, {%see%} {@mus2ka-, skandha-.@} [{@£diç,@} 08435 ‘point.’] 08436 {@deça-bha1s2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} dialect of the country. [Page173-a+ 50] 08437 {@des2t2r2,@}¦ {%m.%} pointer, guide, instructor; {%f.%} 08438 {@de4s2t2ri1,@} Instructress, as a deity, 90^9^. [{@£diç,@} 08439 1182: cf. in , ‘pertain- 08440 ing to one who shows.’] 08441 {@deha,@}¦ {%m. n.%} body; {%mentioned w.%} {@manas@} {%and%} 08442 {@va1c,@} 65^9^. [{@£dih,@} ‘stroke lightly so as to 08443 mould {%or%} form,’ and so, prob. ‘the figure, 08444 form, shape,’ like the Lat. {%figu1ra,%} ‘shape, 08445 form,’ from the cognate {%£fig, fingo:%} see 08446 {@£dih.@}] 08447 {@dehin,@}¦ {%a.%} connected with the body, 65^11^; 08448 {%as m.%} a living being, man. [{@deha,@} 1230.] 08449 {@da1itya,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Diti, {%q. v.;%} a 08450 Da1itya {%or%} demon. [{@di4ti,@} 1211.] 08451 {@da1itya-da1nava-mardana,@}¦ {%m.%} Daitya-and- 08452 Da1nava-crusher, epithet of Indra. 08453 {@da1iva,@}¦ {%a.%} of the gods, 57^21^; coming from 08454 the gods; divine; {%as n.%} divine appoint- 08455 ment, {%i. e.%} fate, 18^12^, etc. [{@deva4,@} 1208f.] 08456 {@da1ivata,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to a divinity; {%as n.%} 08457 {@--1.@} a divinity {%or, collectively,%} the divini- 08458 ties, {%esp.%} that {%or%} those celebrated in any 08459 Vedic hymn; {@--2.@} idol, 62^18^. [{@devata1,@} 08460 1208e.] 08461 {@da1ivatya,@}¦ {%at end of cpds,%} having…as 08462 divinity, addressed to…, 63^5^. [{@devata1,@} 08463 1211.] 08464 {@da1ivika,@}¦ {%a.%} of the gods; divine. [{@deva,@} 08465 1222e.] 08466 {@da1i4vya,@}¦ {%a.%} of the gods; divine. [{@deva4,@} 08467 1211.] 08468 {@dola,@}¦ {%m.%} a swinging; {%f.%} {@dola1,@} a dooly 08469 ({%Anglo-Indian term%}), a little bamboo chair 08470 slung on four men's shoulders. [{@£dul.@}] 08471 {@£dola1ya@}¦ ({@dola1yate@}). swing like a dooly; 08472 waver. [{@dola1.@}] 08473 {@dola1yama1na-mati,@}¦ {%a.%} having a wavering 08474 mind. [{@£dola1ya.@}] 08475 {@1dos2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} fault, defect; bad con- 08476 dition, 55^5^; {@--2.@} sin, transgression, fault, 08477 11^8^, 18^17^, 65^21^; {@dos2am ava1p,@} incur a 08478 transgression, 68^4^; {@--3.@} harm; evil con- 08479 sequence; {@dos2en2a, dos2a1t,@} by {%or%} as a bad 08480 consequence of, by, faute de, 23^21^, 35^2^. 08481 [{@£dus2.@}] 08482 {@2dos2a,@}¦ {%m.%} evening, dark; {%f.%} {@dosa14,@} evening, 08483 dark. 08484 {@dos2a1-vastr2,@}¦ {%m.%} illuminer of the dark- 08485 ness; {%or, as adj.%} [{%cf.%} 375^3^], lighting up in 08486 the dark. [Page173-b+ 50] 08487 {@da1utya,@}¦ {%n.%} message. [{@du1ta4,@} 1211.] 08488 {@dya14va1-pr2thivi14,@}¦ {%dual f.%} heaven and 08489 earth. [{@di4v + pr2thivi14,@} 1255 and a^2^.] 08490 {@dyu4,@}¦ {%same as%} {@di4v,@} 361d. 08491 {@£dyut@}¦ ({@dyo4tate; didyute4; a4dyutat; 08492 dyotis2ya4ti; dyutta4; -dyu4tya@}). gleam; 08493 lighten; shine. [akin w. noun {@di4v,@} q. v.: 08494 cf. also {@£jyut.@}] 08495 {@+ vi,@}¦ lighten. 08496 {@dyuti,@}¦ {%f.%} sheen, 19^7^; lustre; dignity. 08497 [{@£dyut.@}] 08498 {@dyuma4nt,@}¦ {%a.%} heavenly, bright, splendid. 08499 [{@dyu4.@}] 08500 {@dyu1ta4,@}¦ {%n.%} gambling. [{@£1di1v,@} 1176a.] 08501 {@dyo4,@}¦ {%same as%} {@di4v,@} 361d. 08502 {@dra4vin2a,@}¦ {%n.%} movable property ({%as opp. to%} 08503 house and field), wealth. [{@£dru,@} 1177b.] 08504 {@dravya,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} property; {@--2.@} {%in general,%} 08505 thing, object; {@--3.@} {%esp.%} worthy object. 08506 [{@£dru:@} see {@dravin2a.@}] 08507 {@dras2t2avya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be seen. [{@£dr2ç.@}] 08508 {@£1dra1@}¦ ({@dra14ti; dadra1u4; a4dra1si1t;@} {%intens.%} 08509 [1002c, 1024^2^] {@daridra1ti@}). run; {%intens.%} 08510 run about, run hither and thither. [cf. 08511 , ‘run’: see {@£dru.@}] 08512 {@+ apa,@}¦ run off. [cf. , ‘run 08513 off.’] 08514 {@£2dra1@}¦ ({@dra14ti; dra14yate; dadra1u4; a4dra1si1t; 08515 dra1sya4ti; dra1n2a4@}). sleep. [cf. , 08516 ‘slept’; Lat. {%dormi1re,%} ‘sleep.’] 08517 {@+ ni,@}¦ go to sleep; sleep. 08518 {@£dra1gh,@}¦ {%only in derivs.%} drag, draw; draw 08519 out; extend; lengthen. [poss. for {@*dhragh@} 08520 (cf. {@£dhraj@}), and akin w. Eng. {%drag:%} but 08521 see {@di1rgha4.@}] 08522 {@dra14ghi1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} longer, {%as comp. to%} {@di1rgha4.@} 08523 [{@£dra1gh,@} 467.] 08524 {@£dru@}¦ ({@dra4vati, -te; dudra14va, dudruve4; 08525 a4dudruvat@} [868]; {@dros2ya4ti; druta4; dro4- 08526 tum; drutva14; -dru4tya@}). hasten; run; 08527 run away, flee, 94^7^. [ident. w. {@£dram,@} 08528 ‘run,’ and w. {@£1dra1,@} q. v.: cf. and 08529 , ‘ran.’] 08530 {@+ ati,@}¦ run past {%or%} by; escape. 08531 {@+ a1,@}¦ run unto, make an attack, charge, 08532 94^5, 6^. 08533 {@+ upa,@}¦ run unto. 08534 {@+ sam-upa,@}¦ run unto, rush at, 3^12^. 08535 {@dru4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} wood. [see {@da14ru.@}] 08536 {@drugdha4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£druh.@} [Page174-a+ 50] 08537 {@druta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} having hastened [952^2^]; {@-am,@} 08538 {%as adv.%} hastily, rapidly; quickly; imme- 08539 diately. [{@£dru.@}] 08540 {@druma,@}¦ {%m.%} tree. [{@dru4:@} cf. , ‘a wood.’] 08541 {@£druma1ya@}¦ ({@druma1yate@}). pass for a tree. 08542 [{@druma,@} 1058, 1059b.] 08543 {@£druh@}¦ ({@dru4hyati; dudro4ha; a4druhat; 08544 dhroks2ya4ti; drugdha4; dro4gdhum; -dru4h- 08545 ya@}). hurt (by deceit, wile, magic); strive 08546 to harm; {%ppl.%} {@drugdha4:@} {%as m.%} one who 08547 has striven to harm, hurtful foe; {%as n.%} 08548 misdeed. [if for {@*dhrugh,@} cf. Old High 08549 Ger. {%triukan,%} Ger. {%be-tru7gen,%} ‘deceive so as 08550 to harm.’] 08551 {@+ abhi,@}¦ offend against. 08552 {@dva4@}¦ [482b], {%num.%} two. [cf. , Lat. {%duo,%} 08553 Eng. {%two.%}] 08554 {@dvam3dva4,@}¦ {%n.%} pair; quarrel. [{@dvam3-dvam@} 08555 is the repeated nom. s. n. of {@dva:@} cf. 08556 1252^2^.] 08557 {@dvaya4,@}¦ {%a.%} twofold; of two sorts; {%as n.%} 08558 couple, pair. [{@dva4:@} cf. , ‘double.’] 08559 {@dva14daça@}¦ [483^4^], {%cardinal.%} twelve. [{@dva4 08560 + da4ça,@} 476^3^: cf. , Lat. {%duo5decim,%} 08561 ‘twelve.’] 08562 {@dva1daça4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%ordinal.%} twelfth; {@dva1- 08563 daçi14@} ({%sc.%} {@tithi@}), twelfth day of a lunar 08564 half month, 59^9^. [{@dva14daça,@} 487^7^.] 08565 {@dva1daça-ra1tra,@}¦ {%n.%} space of twelve 08566 nights. [{@dva14daça + ra1tri,@} 1315b, 1312^3, 4^.] 08567 {@dva1daça-sahasra,@}¦ {%cardinal, n.%} twelve 08568 thousand. [481.] 08569 {@dva1daçasa1hasra,@}¦ {%a.%} consisting of twelve 08570 thousand. [{@dva1daça-sahasra,@} 1204c.] 08571 {@dva14r@}¦ [388c], {%f.%} door. [perhaps ‘the clos- 08572 ure,’ fr. {@£dvr2,@} ‘close,’ for {@*dhvr2:@} cf. , 08573 ‘door’; Lat. {%foris,%} nom. s., ‘door’; Eng. 08574 {%door.%}] 08575 {@dva14ra,@}¦ {%n.%} door. [{@dva14r,@} q. v., 399.] 08576 {@dva1ra-paks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} side of the door. 08577 {@dvi,@}¦ {%form of%} {@dva@} {%in composition and deriva- 08578 tion.%} [475^6^.] 08579 {@dvi-ja4,@}¦ {%a.%} twice-born; {%as m.%} member of 08580 one of the three upper castes, re-born by 08581 virtue of investiture ({%see%} {@£ni1 + upa@}), 60^2^, 08582 58^20^, 59^4^, 62^7^; {%in a narrower sense,%} a Brah- 08583 man, 21^14^, 43^4^, 55^9^, 64^16^. 08584 {@dvi-ja4nman,@}¦ {%a.%} having double birth; {%as 08585 m. same as%} {@dvija;@} man of one of the three 08586 upper castes, 59^1^. [acct, 1300c.] [Page174-b+ 49] 08587 {@dvi-ja1ti,@}¦ {%a. and as m. same as%} {@dvijan- 08588 man;@} man of one of the three upper 08589 castes, 59^19^. 08590 {@dvijottama,@}¦ {%m.%} the highest of the twice- 08591 born, {%i. e.%} a Brahman. [{@dvija + uttama.@}] 08592 {@dvita4,@}¦ {%a.%} second. [{@dvi.@}] 08593 {@dvita14,@}¦ {%adv.%} just so; so also; equally. 08594 {@dviti14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} second. [{@dvita4,@} 487^4^, 1215d.] 08595 {@dvi4dha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} in two parts, in twain. [1104.] 08596 {@dvi-pa4d@}¦ [391], {%a.%} having two feet; {%as m.%} 08597 the two-footed one, man, 16^2^; {%as n. sing.%} 08598 that which is two-footed, {%collectively,%} men, 08599 90^1, 3^, 92^3^. [cf. , Lat. {%bipedem,%} ‘bi- 08600 ped.’] 08601 {@dvi-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having (taken) two 08602 steps. 08603 {@dvi-pravra1jin,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-ni1,@} {%a. in f.%} going 08604 after two (men), unchaste, 98^14^. 08605 {@£dvis2@}¦ ({@dve4s2t2i, dvis2t2e4; didve4s2a; a4dviks2at, 08606 -ata; dvis2t2a4; dve4s2t2um@}). hate; show 08607 hatred; be hostile. [cf. , ‘be- 08608 came wroth,’ w. prothetic .] 08609 {@dvi4s2,@}¦ {%vbl.%} hating, {%in cpds; as f.%} hate; as {%m. 08610 concrete,%} hater, foe. [{@£dvis2.@}] 08611 {@dvi4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} twice. [see {@dvi, dva:@} cf. , 08612 Lat. {%bis, *dvis,%} ‘twice’: the radically cog- 08613 nate Eng. {%twice%} is a gen. form.] 08614 {@dvi1pa4,@}¦ {%m.%} island. 08615 {@dvi1pi-carman,@}¦ {%n.%} tiger-skin. [{@dvi1pin.@}] 08616 {@dvi1pi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having islands {%or%} island-like 08617 spots; {%as m.%} leopard; tiger. [{@dvi1pa.@}] 08618 {@£dvr2,@}¦ cover, close, {%in derivs.%} [see {@dva14r.@}] 08619 {@dvedha14,@}¦ {%adv.%} in two, in two kinds. [for 08620 {@*dvayadha1,@} fr. {@dvaya,@} 1104^2^.] 08621 {@dve4s2a,@}¦ {%m.%} hatred. [{@£dvis2.@}] 08622 {@dve4s2as,@}¦ {%n.%} hatred; {%concrete,%} hater, foe. 08623 [{@£dvis2.@}] 08624 {@dha,@}¦ {%vbl.%} bestowing, granting, {%in%} {@vasu-dha.@} 08625 [{@£1dha1,@} 333.] 08626 {@£dhan@}¦ ({@dadha4nti@}). set in motion. [cf. 08627 {@£dhanv.@}] 08628 {@dha4na,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} the prize of the contest; 08629 {%not only the%} reward put up for the victor, 08630 {%but also the%} booty taken from the foe-- 08631 {%Vedic; so w.%} {@£ji,@} win booty by conquest, 08632 81^2^; {%then,%} {@--2.@} {%in general,%} wealth, riches, 08633 property, money. [{@£dha1,@} ‘put’: cf. , 08634 ‘thing put up as a prize,’ and for the mg 08635 also Ger. {%Ein-satz,%} ‘stakes.’] [Page175-a+ 50] 08636 {@dhanu,@}¦ {%m.%} bow. [fr. {@dhanus,@} a transfer 08637 to the {@u@}-declension.] 08638 {@dhanus2-ka1n2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} bow and arrow. 08639 [{@dhanus:@} see 1253b.] 08640 {@dha4nus,@}¦ {%n.%} bow. [{@£dhan,@} 1154.] 08641 {@dha4nya,@}¦ {%a.%} wealthy; fortunate. [{@dhana.@}] 08642 {@£dhanv@}¦ ({@dha4nvati; dadhanve4; a4dhan- 08643 vi1t@}). set in motion; run. [secondary 08644 form of {@£dhan.@}] 08645 {@dha4nvan,@}¦ {%n.%} bow. [{@£dhan,@} 1169. 1a.] 08646 {@dhanvin,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} having a bow, bow- 08647 man. [{@dhanvan,@} 1230b.] 08648 {@£dham@}¦ {%or%} {@dhma1@} ({@dha4mati@} [750]; {@dadhma1u4; 08649 a4dhma1si1t; dhamis2ya4ti; dhamita4, dhma1- 08650 ta4; -dhma14ya@}). blow, breathe out; blow 08651 (pipe, shell, bag-pipe, bellows). [see 108g 08652 and 750.] 08653 {@+ a1,@}¦ blow up; {@a1dhma1ta,@} {%fig.%} puffed up. 08654 {@dhara,@}¦ {%a.%} holding; bearing; keeping; 08655 wearing. [{@£dhr2.@}] 08656 {@dha4rma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} custom, 98^16^; usage, 08657 99^11^; right; duty, 28^6^; virtue, 21^7^, 10^13^, 08658 15^17^, 29^1^; (virtue, {%i. e.%}) good works, 29^5^, 08659 63^11^; correct course of conduct, 11^3^; 08660 {@dharme,@} in a question of right, 21^14^; 08661 {@--1a. dharmen2a,@} {%adv.:%} as was right, 14^17^; 08662 dutifully, 16^5^; {@--2.@} law; prescription, 08663 rule; the law (as a system), 28^5^, 58^16, 19^; 08664 {@--3.@} {%personified,%} Virtue, 67^17^, 48^4^. 08665

[a post-Vedic word, taking the place of 08666 V. {@dha4rman: dharma@} is fr. {@£dhr2@} (1166b), 08667 perhaps in mg 6, and thus designating 08668 ancient custom or right as ‘that which 08669 holds its own, which persists {%or%} endures’; 08670 but it may come fr. {@£dhr2@} in mg 1, so that 08671 {@dharma@} is ‘that which is established {%or%} 08672 settled’; in the latter case, cf., for the 08673 mg, , ‘that which is established as 08674 custom or law,’ w. , ‘set, establish,’ 08675 and Ger. {%Ge-setz,%} ‘law,’ w. {%setzen,%} ‘set.’] 08676 {@dharma-jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing the law {%or%} one's 08677 duty {%or%} what is right. 08678 {@dharma-jn5a1na,@}¦ {%n.%} knowledge of the 08679 law. 08680 {@dharmatas,@}¦ {%adv.%} in a way which starts 08681 from {@dharma,@} {%i. e.%} in accordance with good 08682 usage, 59^19^; by rights, 61^16^. [{@dharma,@} 08683 1098c^3^.] 08684 {@dha4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} established ordinance; stead- 08685 fast decree ({%e. g.%} of a god), 80^10^; {@dha4r- [Page175-b+ 50] 08686 man2a1,@} according to the established order 08687 of things, in a way that accords with 08688 nature, 84^8^. [{@£dhr2,@} 1168. 1c: see under 08689 {@dharma.@}] 08690 {@dharma-mu1la,@}¦ {%n.%} the root {%or%} foundation 08691 of the law. 08692 {@dharma-vi4d@}¦ [391], {%a.%} knowing the law 08693 {%or%} one's duty, 1^15^; acquainted with good 08694 usage, 61^10^. 08695 {@dharma-ça1stra,@}¦ {%n.%} authoritative {%or%} ca- 08696 nonical compend of {@dharma,@} 58^18^; law- 08697 book; law-shaster. 08698 {@dharma1tman,@}¦ {%a.%} having virtue {%or%} right 08699 as one's nature; just. [{@a1tman.@}] 08700 {@£dhav@}¦ ({@dha4vate@}). run. [see under {@£dhu1,@} 08701 and cf. , ‘run.’] 08702 {@dhavala,@}¦ {%a.%} dazzlingly white. [{@£2dha1v,@} 08703 ‘rinse,’ 1189, 1188.] 08704 {@£1dha1@}¦ ({@da4dha1ti, dhatte4@} [668]; {@dadha1u4, 08705 dadhe4; a4dha1t, a4dhita@} [884]; {@dha1sya4ti, 08706 -te;@} {%V.%} {@-dhita,@} {%later%} {@hita4@} [954c]; {@dha14tum; 08707 dhitva14; -dha14ya; dhi1ya4te; di4dhis2ati, 08708 dhi4tsati; dha1pa4yati@} [1042d]). 08709

{@--1.@} put, 86^10^; set; lay, 39^14^; {@--2.@} put 08710 in a place, bring to, {%w.%} {@tatra,@} 85^19^; {%w. loc.,%} 08711 89^8^, 95^5^; {%w. dat.,%} 83^1^; {@--3.@} put upon, di- 08712 rect towards; {@dharme dha1 manas,@} set the 08713 heart on virtue, 66^7^; {@--4.@} put something 08714 for a person {%(dat.), i. e.%} bestow upon him, 08715 grant him, 84^1^, RV. x. 125. 2; {@--5.@} put in 08716 a position, {%i. e.%} appoint, constitute, {%w. double 08717 acc.,%} 88^12^; {@--6.@} make, cause, produce; 08718 {@--7.@} hold, keep, 86^6, 9^; {@--8.@} {%mid.%} take to 08719 one's self, receive, obtain, win; {%esp.%} {@gar- 08720 bham3 dha1,@} conceive fruit in the womb, 08721 92^12^; {@--9.@} {%mid.%} assume, 19^7^; maintain; 08722 {@--10. hita,@} {%see s. v.;%} {@--11.@} {%desid. act.%} desire 08723 to grant; {%mid.%} desire to win.

08724

[The original meaning of the root is 08725 ‘put’; but, from the proethnic period, a 08726 secondary development in the line (‘set,’ 08727 ‘establish,’ and so) ‘make,’ ‘do,’ is clear. 08728 The secondary mg has even won the more 08729 prominent place in Germanic and Slavic.

08730

For the primary mg, cf. , ‘put’ 08731 (the parallelism of its mgs is remarkable 08732 --, ‘they set a stone’; 08733 , ‘conceive a son,’ etc., etc.); Lat. {%ab- 08734 de-re,%} ‘put off {%or%} away,’ and {%con-de-re,%} ‘put 08735 together, construct, establish’; Eng. do, [Page176-a+ 50] 08736 ‘put,’ in the contract forms {%doff, don, dup;%} 08737 Ger. {%weg-thun,%} ‘do away {%or%} put away.’ 08738

For the secondary mg, cf. 08739 , ‘make one a king’; AS. {%do5n hine 08740 to5 cyninge,%} ‘make him a king’; Lat. {%fi1o,%} 08741 ‘am made’; Eng. {%do, deed;%} Ger. {%thun,%} 08742 ‘do’; Slavic {%de¤-lo,%} ‘deed’: observe that 08743 {%fi-eri,%} ‘become,’ is to {%fa¤-c-ere,%} ‘make,’ as 08744 {%i1-re (£ja),%} ‘go,’ is to {%ja¤-c-ere,%} ‘make to 08745 go, throw.’]

08746 {@+ antar,@}¦ {@--1.@} put into the interior of 08747 a thing; {%and so%} {@--2.@} hide, conceal. 08748 {@+ api,@}¦ put close upon; cover (a jar with 08749 its lid); {@a4pihita,@} closed up. [cf. , 08750 ‘put upon.’] 08751 {@+ abhi,@}¦ put on; put a name upon, desig- 08752 nate; address; speak to, 43^10^; say, 42^20^; 08753 {@abhihitam,@} (it was) said, 38^13^. 08754 {@+ ava,@}¦ put down in; {%esp.%} duck ({%trans.%}) 08755 into the water; {@a4vahita,@} fallen into the 08756 water; {%caus.%} cause to be laid in. 08757 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} put {%or%} lay {%or%} set in {%or%} on, {%w. loc.,%} 08758 77^1^, 79^12^, 88^15^, 90^5^, 102^21^; {@--2.@} put on 08759 (wood on the fire), 82^15^; {@--3.@} {%mid.%} set for 08760 one's self on (the hearth a sacred fire), 08761 95^12^; {@--4.@} {%mid.%} put on one's self, take on, 08762 74^6^; {@--5.@} take, {%i. e.%} take away, 87^10^. 08763 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ {%pass.%} be separated; be uncom- 08764 fortable {%or%} sick. 08765 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ put upon; {%w.%} {@manas,@} concen- 08766 trate the mind upon one thing; {@sama1hita,@} 08767 intent, eager, 1^13^. 08768 {@+ upa-sam-a1,@}¦ set together (wood) unto 08769 (an already burning fire), put (fuel) on, 08770 100^16^, 105^10^. 08771 {@+ upa,@}¦ put on ({%esp.%} a brick {%or%} stone 08772 on the sacred fire-altar {%or%} enclosure), 08773 96^8^ ff. 08774 {@+ ni,@}¦ lay down, 87^8^; set down (sacred 08775 fire), 85^6^; {%w.%} {@kriya1m,@} put labor upon 08776 ({%loc.%}), take pains with, 19^14^; {@nihita,@} put 08777 down, lying low, 70^19^. 08778 {@+ sam3-ni,@}¦ lay down together; put to- 08779 gether; {%pass.%} be near together; {@sam3ni- 08780 hita,@} near, impending, 25^15^. 08781 {@+ pari,@}¦ put around; {%esp.%} put (part of a 08782 sacrificial fence) around (an altar), 105^13^; 08783 put around one's self, put on, (garments) 08784 103^19^, (shoes) 45^11^; clothe. 08785 {@+ puras,@}¦ {%see s. v.%} [Page176-b+ 50] 08786 {@+ pra,@}¦ set forward. [cf. {@pradhana, pra- 08787 dha1na.@}] 08788 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} part, mete out, distribute; 08789 {@--2.@} spread abroad, RV. x. 125. 3; {@--3.@} ({%like 08790 Lat.%} dis-po5nere) arrange, determine; pre- 08791 scribe, 59^7^; {@vihita,@} ordained, 14^4^; {@--4.@} lay 08792 out, make, build; prepare, 54^18^; {@--5.@} ac- 08793 complish, 56^12^; make, do ({%in a great 08794 variety of applications%}); {@vadham3 vidha1,@} 08795 do slaughter, slay, 32^14^; {@pu1ja1m3 vidha1,@} do 08796 {%or%} show honor, 28^13^; {@pravr2ttim3 vidha1,@} 08797 make an advance into, {%w. loc.,%} expose one's 08798 self to, 20^12^; {@upa1yam3 vidha1,@} employ an 08799 expedient, 39^2^; {@kim3 vidheyam,@} what's to 08800 be done, 31^5^; {@tatha1 vidhi1yata1m,@} so let 08801 it be done, 11^4^; {@yatha1…, tan maya1 vi- 08802 dheyam,@} I must take such a course, that…, 08803 37^6^; {%cf.%} 38^22^. 08804 {@+ çrad,@}¦ {%see%} {@çrad.@} 08805 {@+ sam,@}¦ put together, unite; embroil in, 08806 {%w. loc.,%} 73^14^. 08807 {@£2dha1@}¦ ({@dha4yati@} [761d 2]; {@dadha1u4; a4dha1t; 08808 dha1sya4ti; dhi1ta4; dha14tum; -dhi14ya; dhi1- 08809 tva14@}). suck; drink, 63^1^. [cf. {@dadhi, dhenu:@} 08810 also , ‘sucked’; , ‘milk- 08811 sucking’; , ‘breast’; Lat. {%fe5-lare,%} 08812 ‘suck’; Goth. {%dadd-jan,%} ‘give suck.’] 08813 {@1dha14,@}¦ {%in cpds. as vbl.%} bestowing, grant- 08814 ing; {%as subst.%} place. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘place, 08815 grant.’] 08816 {@2dha14,@}¦ {%in cpds. as subst.%} drink. [{@£2dha1,@} 08817 ‘drink.’] 08818 {@dha1tu,@}¦ {%m.%} layer, {%as%} part of a composite 08819 whole. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put, lay.’] 08820 {@dha1tr24,@}¦ {%m.%} establisher; creator; Dha1tar, {%as%} 08821 name of a deity, 90^9^N. [{@£1dha1.@}] 08822 {@dha1na,@}¦ {%a.%} holding, containing. [{@£1dha1,@} 08823 1150.] 08824 {@dha1na14,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} corns, {%i. e.%} grain. 08825 {@dha1nya11,@}¦ {%a.%} cereal {%(adj.); as n.%} cereal 08826 ({%noun%}), grain. [{@dha1na14.@}] 08827 {@dha1ran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} holding; {%as n.%} a holding, 08828 keeping; wearing, 14^11^; {@-a1,@} {%f.%} established 08829 ordinance; rule, 62^17^. [{@£dhr2.@}] 08830 {@dha14ra1,@}¦ {%f.%} stream, jet. [{@£1dha1v,@} ‘run, 08831 pour.’] 08832 {@dha1ra1sa1ra,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} stream-pourings, vio- 08833 lent pourings. [{@a1sa1ra.@}] 08834 {@dha1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} holding; possessing, 22^23^; re- 08835 taining, 68^14^. [{@£dhr2.@}] [Page177-a+ 50] 08836 {@dha1rmika,@}¦ {%a.%} righteous; virtuous. [{@dhar- 08837 ma.@}] 08838 {@£1dha1v@}¦ ({@dha14vati, -te; a4dha1vi1t; dha1vis2- 08839 ya4ti; dha1vita4; dha1vitva14; -dha14vya@}). run 08840 (of fluids), stream, pour; run (of animate 08841 beings). [see under {@£dhu1.@}] 08842 {@+ anu,@}¦ run after. 08843 {@+ upa,@}¦ run unto. 08844 {@+ sam-upa,@}¦ run on unto, 3^13^. 08845 {@+ pra,@}¦ run forth, flow; run. 08846 {@£2dha1v@}¦ ({@dha14vati, -te; dadha1ve4; a4dha1v- 08847 is2t2a; dha1uta4; dha1utva14; -dha14vya@}). rinse. 08848 {@dhi,@}¦ {%vbl.%} containing, granting, {%in cpds.%} 08849 [{@£1dha1,@} 1155. 2e.] 08850 {@dhik,@}¦ {%excl.%} fie ! {%w. acc.%} 08851 {@£dhi1@}¦ ({@di14dheti@} [676]; {@di1dha14ya@} [786^3^]; 08852 {@dhi1ta4@}). think. [see {@£dhya1.@}] 08853 {@+ anu,@}¦ think over. 08854 {@dhi14@}¦ [351], {%f.%} {@--1.@} thought; {@dhiya14-dhiya1,@} 08855 with each thought, every time it occurs to 08856 one; {@--2.@} ({%like Ger.%} An-dacht, {%lit.%} ‘think- 08857 ing upon,’ {%and then%} ‘devotion’) religious 08858 thought, devotion, 69^13^, 74^19^, 82^17^; {%observe 08859 that%} {@mati4, ma4nas, mani1s2a14, ma4ntra,@} {%and%} 08860 {@ma4nman@} {%show this same specialization of 08861 mg;%} prayer, 74^15^; {@--3.@} intelligence, in- 08862 sight, mind, 89^1^; understanding, skill. 08863 [{@£dhi1.@}] 08864 {@1dhi1ti4,@}¦ {%f. perhaps%} draught, {%see%} 82^7^N. 08865 [{@£2dha1,@} ‘drink,’ 1157. 1a.] 08866 {@2dhi1ti4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} thought; {@--2.@} devotion; 08867 {@--3.@} skill. [{@£dhi1:@} for 2, cf. {@dhi14@} 2.] 08868 {@dhi1mant,@}¦ {%a.%} gifted with understanding, 08869 wise. [{@dhi14.@}] 08870 {@1dhi14ra,@}¦ {%a.%} wise, 78^3, 10^. [{@£dhi1,@} 1188a.] 08871 {@2dhi1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} firm; resolute, 48^2^. [{@£dhr2:@} 08872 cf. Lat. {%fir-mus,%} ‘firm.’] 08873 {@dhi1vara,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a very clever {%or%} skilful 08874 man; {@--2.@} a fisher. [{@dhi14,@} 1171.] 08875 {@dhu4ni,@}¦ {%a.%} shaking, stormily moved, bois- 08876 terous, wild. [fr. quasi-root {@dhun@} of 08877 {@dhuno4ti, £ dhu1.@}] 08878 {@£dhu1@}¦ ({@dhu1no4ti, -nute4;@} {%later,%} {@dhuno4ti, 08879 -nute4@} [{%see%} 711]; {@dudha14va, dudhuve4; 08880 a4dhu1s2t2a@} [887a]; {@dhavis2ya4ti; dhu1ta4,@} {%later%} 08881 {@dhuta4; dhu1tva14; -dhu14ya@}). {@--1.@} move 08882 quickly hither and thither; shake; {@--2.@} fan 08883 (a fire); {@--3.@} shake off. 08884

[orig. ‘move violently, agitate’: cf. 08885 , ‘rush on’; , ‘agitation, anger, [Page177-b+ 50] 08886 passion, spirit’: , ‘sacrifice,’ is poss 08887 akin w. {@£dhu1@} as a generalization of mg 2: 08888 closely akin w. {@£dhu1@} is {@£1dha1v,@} ‘run,’ 08889 and also {@£dhav,@} ‘run’ (cf. , ‘run’): 08890 see also under {@dhu1ma.@}] 08891 {@+ ava,@}¦ shake down; {%mid.%} shake off from 08892 one's self. 08893 {@dhu1ma4,@}¦ {%m.%} smoke; vapor. [cf. Lat. 08894 {%fu1mus,%} ‘smoke’: smoke has no such “swift 08895 eddying motion” as to make it easy to 08896 connect these names for it w. {@£dhu1,@} q. v.; 08897 but on this connection their identification 08898 w. should seem to depend: more 08899 prob. is the explanation of {@dhu1ma4@} as ‘the 08900 enveloping {%or%} blackening,’ fr. {@£1dhvan,@} 08901 as {@va1ma@} fr. {@£van.@}] 08902 {@dhu1maka,@}¦ {%m.%} smoke, {%at end of cpds%} [1307] 08903 {%for%} {@dhu1ma;@} {%f.%} {@-ika1@} [1222d], {%the same.%} 08904 {@dhu1rta,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} shrewd, sly, cunning; 08905 rogue. [ppl. of {@£dhvr2,@} ‘harm by deceit’ 08906 (cf. 957b^2^): according to the gramma- 08907 rians, {@dhu14rta,@} w. acct altered as in {@ju4s2t2a:@} 08908 for a somewhat analogous development 08909 of mg, cf. Middle Eng. {%schrewen,%} ‘curse,’ 08910 whence {%schrew-ed,%} ‘cursed, bad,’ Eng. 08911 {%shrewd,%} ‘bad, artful.’] 08912 {@dhu1rta-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} rogue-triad, trio of 08913 swindlers. 08914 {@dhu1sara,@}¦ {%a.%} dusted over, dusty, dust- 08915 colored, gray. [{@£dhvan3s, dhvas,@} 1188d: 08916 cf. 181a.] 08917 {@£dhr2@}¦ ({@da1dha14ra@} [786], {@dadhre4; a4dhr2ta; 08918 dharis2ya4ti, -te; dhr2ta4; dha4rtum; dhr2- 08919 tva14; -dhr24tya; dha1ra4yati; a4di1dharat@}). 08920 {%mgs of caus. forms ident.%} [1041^2^] {%w. those of 08921 simple forms;%} hold, {%in its various mgs, 08922 trans. and intrans.;%} 08923

{%trans.%} {@--1.@} hold, bear, support, 33^11^, 08924 39^3^, 75^6, 7^, 87^9^, 92^1^; make firm, 92^10^; 08925 carry, 62^12^; wear; {@--2.@} hold fast, 22^10^, 08926 33^1^; hold in check, bear, withstand, 2^20^, 08927 8^12^; {@--3.@} keep (a cat), 31^9^; {@--4.@} set {%or%} 08928 lay {%or%} place in {%or%} on, {%w. loc.,%} 33^12^, 41^21^; 08929 {@--5.@} hold {%or%} make sure {%or%} ordain for some 08930 one {%(dat.); mid.%} be ordained for some one 08931 ({%dat.%}), belong of right to, 75^3^;

08932

{%intrans.%} {@--6.@} {%mid.%} hold, {%i. e.%} remain, con- 08933 tinue; {%w. this mg, even in the active,%} 15^5^.

08934

[cf. , ‘support, seat,’ , 08935 ‘bench,’ , ‘sit’; Lat. {%fre5-tus,%} [Page178-a+ 50] 08936 ‘held {%or%} supported by ({%hence w. abl.%}), 08937 relying on,’ {%fre5-num,%} ‘holder, bridle.’] 08938 {@+ ava,@}¦ {%caus.%} {@--1.@} set down, fix; {@--2.@} ({%like 08939 Eng.%} hold) assume as certain, 44^14^. 08940 {@£dhr2s2@}¦ ({@dhr2s2n2o4ti; dadha4rs2a; a4dhr2s2at; 08941 dhr2s2ita4, dhr2s2t2a4; -dhr24s2ya; dhars2a4yati@}). 08942 be bold {%or%} courageous; dare; venture, 08943 74^2^; {%--caus.%} venture on some one {%or%} 08944 something; offend; overpower; {@dhars2ita4,@} 08945 overcome. [cf. , ‘bold’; Lat. {%fas- 08946 tus,%} ‘pride’; Goth. {%ga-dars,%} AS. {%dearr,%} 08947 Eng. {%he dare%} (all 3d persons sing. of a 08948 preterito-present); AS. {%dors-te,%} Eng. 08949 {%durs-t.%}] 08950 {@+ a1,@}¦ venture against. 08951 {@+ prati,@}¦ hold out against, withstand, 08952 82^5^. 08953 {@dhr2s2n2u4,@}¦ {%a.%} daring; courageous, doughty, 08954 78^7^; bold, 84^17^. [{@£dhr2s2,@} 1162.] 08955 {@dhenu4,@}¦ {%f.%} milch cow; cow. [{@£2dha1,@} 08956 ‘suck,’ 1162.] 08957 {@dheya,@}¦ {%n.%} the giving. [{@£1dha1,@} mg 4, 08958 ‘bestow, give’: 1213c.] 08959 {@dha1irya,@}¦ {%n.%} firmness; earnest {%or%} resolute 08960 bearing. [{@2dhi1ra,@} 1211.] 08961 {@£dhma1,@}¦ {%see%} {@£dham.@} 08962 {@£dhya1@}¦ ({@dhya14ti, dhya14yati@} [761d 1]; {@da- 08963 dhya1u4; a4dhya1si1t@} [911]; {@dhya1sya4ti; 08964 dhya1ta4; dhya1tva14; -dhya14ya@}). think upon; 08965 meditate. [see {@£dhi1@} and 108g.] 08966 {@+ abhi,@}¦ set the mind on something; 08967 sink one's self in thought, 57^1^. 08968 {@dhya1na,@}¦ {%n.%} meditation. [{@£dhya1,@} 1150.] 08969 {@dhya1na-para,@}¦ {%a.%} having meditation as 08970 highest object, absorbed in contempla- 08971 tion. [1302b.] 08972 {@£dhraj@}¦ ({@dhra4jati; a4dhra1ji1t@}). draw on- 08973 ward, advance, {%intrans.%} [see {@£dra1gh,@} of 08974 which this is poss. a collateral form.] 08975 {@£dhru,@}¦ {%collateral form of%} {@£dhvr2.@} 08976 {@dhru4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} a deceiving; infatuation. 08977 [{@£dhru.@}] 08978 {@dhruva4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} holding {%or%} continuing, 08979 {%i. e.%} remaining fixed in place; {%as m.%} 08980 the pole-star, 100^8^; {@--2.@} of abodes 08981 certain, safe, 79^18^. [{@£dhr2@} in mg 6: see 08982 1190.] 08983 {@dhruva14,@}¦ {%f.%} sacrificial ladle, 102^13^, {%see%} 08984 {@sru4c.@} [lit. ‘holder,’ {@£dhr2@} in mg 1: see 08985 1190.] [Page178-b+ 48] 08986 {@£dhvan3s@}¦ {%or%} {@dhvas@} ({@dhva4n3sati, -te; da- 08987 dhva4n3sa, dadhvase4; a4dhvasat; dhvasta4; 08988 -dhva4sya@}). {@--1.@} fall to dust, perish; 08989 {@dhvasta,@} exhausted, hurt, impaired; {@--2.@} 08990 vanish, be off; {@--3.@} {%only in ppl.%} {@dhvasta,@} 08991 bestrewn, covered over, {%esp.%} with dust. 08992 [cf. Eng. {%dus-t;%} prob. also AS. {%dwæ1s%} and 08993 {%dysig,%} ‘foolish,’ Eng. {%dizzy,%} Old High Ger. 08994 {%tusi1c,%} ‘foolish.’] 08995 {@dhvan3sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} the perishing; destruction. 08996 [{@£dhvan3s.@}] 08997 {@£1dhvan@}¦ ({@a4dhvani1t; dhva1nta4; dhvan- 08998 a4yati@}). {@--1.@} cover one's self; {@dhva1nta,@} 08999 dark; {@--2.@} become extinguished; {%--caus.%} 09000 {@--1.@} envelope, cover over; {@--2.@} blacken. 09001 [perhaps akin w. {@£dhvan3s:@} see {@dhu1ma:@} 09002 cf. AS. {%dunn,%} Eng. {%dun,%} ‘dark, brownish- 09003 black.’] 09004 {@£2dhvan@}¦ ({@dhva4nati; dadhva14na; dhva1nta4@} 09005 [955a]). sound, resound. [cf. Old Eng. 09006 {%dune,%} Eng. {%din.%}] 09007 {@dhvani4,@}¦ {%m.%} sound. [{@£2dhvan.@}] 09008 {@£dhvr2@}¦ ({@dhva4rati@}). bend {%or%} make crooked; 09009 cause to fall; harm by deceit. [see 09010 {@dhu1rta@} and {@dhruti:@} cf. AS. {%dwellan,%} 09011 ‘lead astray, cause to delay,’ Eng. {%dwell,%} 09012 intrans., ‘delay, linger, abide’; Eng. {%dwaul,%} 09013 ‘wander, rave,’ {%dwale,%} ‘stupefying potion’; 09014 Dutch {%dwaal-licht,%} ‘ignis fatuus’; Goth. 09015 {%dvals,%} ‘foolish’; Eng. {%dull, dol-t;%} Ger. 09016 {%toll,%} ‘mad.’] 09017 {@na@}¦ [491], {%encl. pron. root of 1st person, see%} 09018 {@aha4m.@} [w. {@nas,@} ‘us,’ cf. , ‘we two,’ 09019 Lat. {%no5s,%} ‘us.’] 09020 {@na4,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} not [1122b], 3^2^; {@--1a.@} {%in 09021 connected sentences or clauses: repeated 09022 simply:%} 97^8^, {%octies;%} 62^14, 15^, {%quinquies;%} 09023 63^13, 14^, 71^4^, {%ter;%} 4^13^, 17^18^, 74^1^, 80^17^, {%bis; 09024 with%} {@ca: na…, na…ca, na ca…,@} 62^16^; 09025 {@na…, na ca…, na…,@} 63^1^; {%with%} {@api:@} {%see%} 09026 {@api@} 2; {%with%} {@u,@} 21^14^; {@--1b.@} {%not repeated, 09027 but replaced by%} {@api ca@} {%or%} {@va1_api@} ({%see these%}), 09028 2^12^, 63^4^; {@--1c.@} {%combinations:%} {@na ca,@} 8^16^; 09029 {@na…ca,@} 13^7^, 62^16^; {@na1iva,@} 22^19^, 23^19^, 96^10^; 09030 {@na va1i,@} 92^15^; {@na va1,@} 96^12^; {@na tu,@} 64^13^; 09031 {@na tv eva tu,@} {%see%} {@tu; na ha,@} 95^17^; {@na_iva,@} 09032 not exactly, 93^5^; {@--1d.@} {%tantamount to%} {@a-@} 09033 {%in negative cpds%} [1122b^4^], {%as%} {@nacira, na1- [Page179-a+ 50] 09034 tidu1ra, na1dhi1ta,@} etc.; {@--1e.@} {%at beg. of 09035 adversative clause: with adversative conj.,%} 09036 34^10^; {%without,%} 22^20^, 41^13^, 92^16^; {@--1f.@} {%in em- 09037 phatic litotes,%} 21^9^; {@--1g.@} {%substantive verb to 09038 be supplied,%} 32^5^ {@(asti); --1h. na@} {%precedes%} 09039 {@ced,@} {%if it belongs to the protasis,%} 63^9^; {%if it 09040 immediately follows%} {@ced,@} {%it must be joined to 09041 the apodosis,%} 18^9^; {@--1i.@} {%for prohibitive nega- 09042 tive, see%} {@ma14; --1j. na4,@} ‘not,’ {%coalesces met- 09043 rically in Veda w. following initial vowel, 09044 e. g.%} 70^12^, 71^4^, 83^9^; 09045

{@--2.@} like [{%see%} 1122d and d^2^], {%in this sense 09046 Vedic only,%} 70^15, 18^, 71^7, 9^, etc.; {@na4,@} ‘like,’ 09047 {%does not coalesce metrically in Veda w. fol- 09048 lowing initial vowel.%}

09049

[cf. , Lat. {%ne¤-,%} negative prefix in 09050 , ‘gain-less,’ {%ne¤-fas,%} ‘not right, 09051 wrong’; AS. and Old Eng. {%ne,%} ‘not’; AS. 09052 {%na1 (ne + a1),%} ‘not ever, never, no,’ Eng. {%no;%} 09053 Eng. {%na-%} in {%nathless,%} AS. {%na1 e5 lœs,%} ‘not 09054 the less’; Eng. {%n-%} in {%n-ever, n-aught,%} etc.]

09055 {@na4kis,@}¦ {%indecl. subst. pron.%} {@--1.@} no one, 78^1^, 09056 73^20^ ?; {@--2.@} nothing, 73^20^ ?; {@--3.@} {%even as 09057 adv.%} [{%see%} 1117], never, 75^11^. [{@na4 + ki4s,@} 09058 see 504^2^ end.] 09059 {@nakula4,@}¦ {%m.%} Viverra ichneumon, an animal 09060 like the polecat, often domesticated, and 09061 a bitter foe of serpents and mice. 09062 {@na4kta,@}¦ {%n.%} night; {@-am@} [1111b], by night. 09063 [cf. , stem , Lat. {%nox,%} stem {%nocti,%} 09064 Eng. {%night.%}] 09065 {@£naks2@}¦ ({@na4ks2ati, -te; nana4ks2a, nanaks2e4@}). 09066 attain unto; {%w.%} {@dya1m,@} mount up to 09067 heaven. [collateral form of {@£2naç,@} 09068 ‘attain.’] 09069 {@na4ks2atra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} si1dus, heavenly body, 09070 {%in Veda,%} of sun as well as of stars; star, 09071 13^3^, 71^12^; {%sing. collectively,%} 78^11^; constel- 09072 lation; {@--2.@} asterism of the lunar zodiac, 09073 59^10^. [perhaps the stars are they that 09074 ‘mount up’ to heaven, cf. {@£naks2@} w. 09075 {@dya1m.@}] 09076 {@nakha4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} nail (on fingers or toes); 09077 claw; talon. [cf. , stem , Lat. 09078 {%unguis,%} ‘nail, claw’; AS. {%nœgel,%} Eng. {%nail.%}] 09079 {@nakhi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having claws; {%as m.%} beast with 09080 claws. [{@nakha.@}] 09081 {@na4gara,@}¦ {%n., and%} {@-ri1,@} {%f.%} town, city. 09082 {@nagaropa1nta,@}¦ {%n.%} neighborhood of the 09083 town. [{@upa1nta.@}] [Page179-b+ 50] 09084 {@na-cira,@}¦ {%a.%} not long; {@-a1t,@} {%adv.%} [1114c], 09085 soon. [1122b^4^.] 09086 {@nat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} dancer, mime, actor (these form 09087 a very despised caste). [{@£nr2t.@}] 09088 {@nad2a4@}¦ {%or%} {@nal6a4,@} {%m.%} reed. [Whitney 54: cf. 09089 {@2nada4@} and {@nala.@}] 09090 {@£nad@}¦ ({@na4dati; nana14da, nede4; nadita4; 09091 -na4dya@}). sound; roar; bellow. [see 09092 {@1nada4@} and {@nadi14.@}] 09093 {@1nada4,@}¦ {%m.%} the bellower, {%i. e.%} bull. [{@£nad.@}] 09094 {@2nada4,@}¦ {%m.%} reed, rush. [cf. {@nad2a4.@}] 09095 {@nadi14,@}¦ {%f.%} roaring stream; river. [{@£nad:@} cf. 09096 , names of streams.] 09097 {@na4na1ndr2@}¦ [369^2^], {%f.%} husband's sister. 09098 {@£nand@}¦ ({@na4ndati, -te; nana4nda; nandis2- 09099 ya4te; nandita4; -na4ndya@}). be glad. 09100 {@+ abhi,@}¦ be glad in; greet joyfully. 09101 {@nandana,@}¦ {%a.%} gladdening; causing joy; {%as 09102 m.%} son, 21^17^; {%as n.%} Nandana, {%or%} Elysium, 09103 the pleasure ground of the gods, {%esp.%} of 09104 Indra, 49^18^. [caus. of {@£nand.@}] 09105 {@nandi,@}¦ {%m.%} The Gladsome One, euphemis- 09106 tic epithet of the dreadful god, Çiva- 09107 Rudra. [{@£nand:@} cf. {@çiva.@}] 09108 {@nandi-deva,@}¦ {%m.%} Nandideva, name of a 09109 Brahman. [‘having Çiva as his god.’] 09110 {@na4pa1t, na4ptr2@}¦ [370], {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%in Veda,%} de- 09111 scendant {%in general;%} son; grandson, 87^18^; 09112 {@--2.@} {%in Skt.,%} grandson, 63^9^. [declension: 09113 in Veda, {@na4pa1t, na4pa1tam, na4ptra1, na4ptr2- 09114 bhis,@} etc.; in Skt., {@na4pta1, na4pta1ram, na4p- 09115 tra1, na4ptr2bhis,@} etc.: see 1182d: cf. , 09116 ‘young ones’; Lat. {%nepo5tem,%} ‘grandson’; 09117 AS. {%nefa,%} ‘son's son {%or%} brother's son’-- 09118 supplanted by Old French {%neveu%} (Eng. 09119 {%nephew%}), which in Old Eng. meant ‘son's 09120 son’ as well as ‘brother's son.’] 09121 {@napti14@}¦ [356], {%f.%} daughter, 72^6^; grand- 09122 daughter. [{%f.%} to {@na4pa1t:@} acct, 355b.] 09123 {@£nabh@}¦ ({@na4bhate@}). burst; tear. 09124 {@na4bhas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} mist, clouds; {@--2.@} atmos- 09125 phere, sky. [cf. , ‘cloud, 09126 mist’; Lat. {%nu1bes,%} ‘cloud,’ {%nebula,%} ‘mist’; 09127 AS. {%nifol,%} ‘misty, gloomy’; Ger. {%Nebel,%} 09128 ‘mist’: for mg 2, cf. Ger. {%Wolken%} and AS. 09129 {%wolcnu,%} ‘clouds,’ w. Eng. {%welkin,%} ‘sky.’] 09130 {@nabhas-tala,@}¦ {%n.%} sky-surface, {%i. e.%} sky, {%see%} 09131 {@tala.@} 09132 {@£nam@}¦ ({@na4mati, -te; nana14ma, neme4@} [794e]; 09133 {@a4nan3si1t; nan3sya4ti; nata4@} [954d]; {@na4mi- [Page180-a+ 50] 09134 tum, na4ntum; natva14; -na4mya; nama4- 09135 yati@}). bow ({%intrans.%}), bend one's self; aim 09136 at a person ({%gen.%}) with ({%instr.%}), 73^15^; {@nata,@} 09137 bowed down, bending over, 68^19^N.; {%--caus.%} 09138 cause to bow, subdue; {@namyate,@} is sub- 09139 dued, 31^6^. 09140 {@+ ava,@}¦ bow down, 34^17^. 09141 {@+ a1,@}¦ bow down to. 09142 {@+ ud,@}¦ raise one's self up, arise. 09143 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ rise. 09144 {@+ nis,@}¦ bend out; contort one's self. 09145 {@+ pra,@}¦ make obeisance before ({%acc.%}). 09146 {@na4mas,@}¦ {%n.%} bow, obeisance; adoration (by 09147 gesture or word); reverence; {%used also 09148 like the Lat.%} gloria {%in the%} Gloria patri. 09149 [{@£nam.@}] 09150 {@namas-ka1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} a making of namas; 09151 adoration. [171^3^.] 09152 {@namas-kr2@}¦ ({%see%} {@£1kr2@}). do homage, 9^14^. 09153 [171^3^, 1092a.] 09154 {@£namasya@}¦ ({@namasya4ti@}). pay reverence. 09155 [namas, 1063, 1058.] 09156 {@na4muci,@}¦ {%m.%} Namuchi, name of a demon, 09157 foe of Indra, 81^16^, 97^6^. 09158 {@nayana,@}¦ {%n.%} eye. [‘leader, organ of sense 09159 that leads,’ {@£ni1,@} 1150. 1a: for mg, cf. 09160 {@a1nana, ga1tra, caran2a, netra.@}] 09161 {@na4ra,@}¦ {%m.%} man, 3^21^, etc.; {%at%} 57^5^, the primal 09162 man {%or%} spirit. [transition-stem fr. {@nr2,@} 09163 1209a.] 09164 {@nara-na1ri1,@}¦ {%f.%} man and woman. [1253a.] 09165 {@nara-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of men; king. 09166 {@nara-va1hana,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} having men as 09167 his team, drawn by men; epithet and 09168 name of Kuvera, god of wealth; name 09169 of a king, successor of Ça1liva1hana. 09170 {@narava1hana-datta,@}¦ {%m.%} Narava1hanadat- 09171 ta, name of a son of king Udayana. 09172 {@narava1hanadatta-carita,@}¦ {%n.%} adven- 09173 tures of N. 09174 {@narava1hanadattacaritamaya,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} 09175 containing the adventures of N. [1225: 09176 see {@maya.@}] 09177 {@nara-vya1ghra,@}¦ {%m.%} man-tiger, {%i. e.%} brave 09178 and noble man. [cf. {@naraça1rdu1la:@} 1280b.] 09179 {@nara-ça1rdu1la,@}¦ {%m.%} man-tiger, {%i. e.%} best 09180 among men. [cf. {@naravya1ghra:@} 1280b.] 09181 {@nara-çres2t2ha,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} best of men. 09182 {@nara-su1nu,@}¦ {%f.%} daughter of the primal 09183 man {%or%} spirit. [Page180-b+ 50] 09184 {@nara1dhipa,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of men, {%i. e.%} king, 09185 prince. [{@adhipa.@}] 09186 {@nareçvara,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of men, {%i. e.%} king, 09187 prince. [{@i1çvara.@}] 09188 {@narottama,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} best of men. [{@ut- 09189 tama.@}] 09190 {@narmada,@}¦ {%a.%} granting {%or%} causing fun; 09191 making gladness; {%f.%} {@-da1,@} Narmada1 (called 09192 also Reva1), the modern Nerbudda river. 09193 [{@narman + da.@}] 09194 {@narman,@}¦ {%n.%} fun. 09195 {@nala,@}¦ {%m.%} reed; Nala, name of a prince of 09196 Nishadha. [cf. {@nad2a4,@} Vedic {@nal6a4.@}] 09197 {@nalopa1khya1na,@}¦ {%n.%} Nala-episode, 1^1^. 09198 [{@upa1khya1na.@}] 09199 {@1na4va,@}¦ {%a.%} new; of an earthen dish, (fresh, 09200 {%i. e.%}) unburned. [prob. fr. {@nu4,@} ‘now,’ q. v.: 09201 cf. , Lat. {%novus,%} Ger. {%neu,%} Eng. {%new.%}] 09202 {@2na4va@}¦ [483^4^], {%num.%} nine. [cf. , Lat. 09203 {%novem,%} Ger. {%neun,%} Eng. {%nine.%}] 09204 {@navati4@}¦ [485], {%f.%} ninety. [{@2na4va.@}] 09205 {@na4va-ni1ta,@}¦ {%n.%} fresh butter. [perhaps 09206 ‘fresh-brought,’ as we say ‘bring the but- 09207 ter, {%i. e.%} make it come,’ in churning.] 09208 {@na4vedas,@}¦ {%a. perhaps%} well-knowing, cogni- 09209 zant of ({%gen.%}). [apparently fr. an affirma- 09210 tive particle {@na-,@} and {@vedas:@} see 1296^3^ 09211 end.] 09212 {@£1naç@}¦ ({@na4çyati; nana14ça, neçu4s; a4naçat; 09213 nan5ks2ya4ti@} [936]; {@nas2t2a4; na1ça4yati@}). be 09214 missing; get lost; vanish; perish, be 09215 ruined. [cf. , ‘dead’; Lat. {%nex,%} 09216 ‘death’; {%noce5re,%} ‘harm.’] 09217 {@+ vi,@}¦ get lost; perish; {%caus.%} cause to dis- 09218 appear; bring to nought, 81^20^. 09219 {@£2naç@}¦ ({@na4çati, -te; nana14ça; a14nat2@} [833]). 09220 attain; reach, come up to, 74^1^; {%w.%} {@accha1,@} 09221 draw hither, 76^11^. [see {@£1aç,@} ‘reach’: cf. 09222 Lat. {%nac-tus sum,%} ‘am having reached’; 09223 AS. {%nea1h,%} comp. {%nea1r,%} superl. {%nea1hst,%} Eng. 09224 {%nigh, near%} (as comp., Macbeth ii. 3. 146), 09225 {%next;%} AS. {%ge-neah,%} ‘it reaches, es reicht, it 09226 suffices’; {%ge-no5h,%} Eng. {%e-nough.%}] 09227 {@+ pra,@}¦ reach to, hit; fall upon, 78^8^. 09228 {@na4s@}¦ [397], {%f.%} nose. [nom. dual, {@na14sa1:@} cf. 09229 Lat. {%nas-turcium,%} ‘nose-teaser, nasturtium’; 09230 {%na1r-es,%} ‘nostrils’; AS. {%nosu,%} Eng. {%nose; 09231 nos-tril,%} ‘nose-thrill, nose-hole.’] 09232 {@nas@}¦ [491], {%encl. pron. form of 1st pers.%} [cf. 09233 , ‘we two’; Lat. {%no5s,%} ‘us.’] [Page181-a+ 50] 09234 {@nasa,@} {%for%} {@na4s@} {%in cpds%} [1315c]. 09235 {@£nah@}¦ ({@na4hyati@} [761c]; {@naddha4@} [223^8^]; 09236 {@-na4hya@}). bind; join. [despite {@naddha@} (a 09237 poss. false formation), and Avestan {@nazda@} 09238 (Morphologische Untersuchungen, iii. 144), 09239 probably for {@*nagh:@} cf. Lat. {%nec-t-ere,%} 09240 ‘bind.’] 09241 {@+ upa,@}¦ tie on, lace. 09242 {@nahi4,@}¦ {%adv.%} not, to be sure; {@nahi4 me a4sti,@} 09243 to be sure, I have no…. [{@na4 + hi4,@} 1122a 09244 and b^4^: acct of verb, 595d.] 09245 {@na4hus2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Nahusha, name of an ancient 09246 king. [perhaps ‘neighbor,’ from {@na4hus,@} 09247 and in that case a transfer-form (1209b).] 09248 {@na4hus,@}¦ {%m.%} neighbor. [{@£nah.@}] 09249 {@na14ka,@}¦ {%m.%} vault of heaven, firmament. 09250 {@na1tidu1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} not very far. [{@na + ati- 09251 du1ra,@} 1122b^4^.] 09252 {@£na1th@}¦ ({@na14thate; na1thita4; na14thitum; 09253 -na14thya@}). turn with supplication to. 09254 {@na1tha4,@}¦ {%n.%} a refuge; {%as m.%} protector; 09255 lord. [{@£na1th.@}] 09256 {@na1dhi1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} un-learne4d. [{@na + adhi1ta, 09257 £i:@} 1122b^4^.] 09258 {@na14bhi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} navel; {@--2.@} nave {%or%} hub. 09259 [cf. , Lat. {%umb-ili1cus,%} AS. {%naf-ela,%} 09260 Eng. {%navel;%} also AS. {%naf-u,%} Eng. {%nave.%}] 09261 {@na1bhi-vardhana,@}¦ {%n.%} the cutting of the 09262 navel(-string). 09263 {@na1ma-dhe4ya,@}¦ {%n.%} the name-giving, nam- 09264 ing, 59^9^; name, 17^9^, 60^22^. [{@na1man.@}] 09265 {@na14man,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} distinguishing character- 09266 istic; form; {@--2.@} name, 13^8^, 60^21b^, 78^9^, 09267 61^9^; {@na1ma grah,@} (take {%i. e.%}) mention the 09268 name, 64^13^; personal name ({%e. g.%} {@deva- 09269 datta@}), as distinguished from the {@gotra@} 09270 {%or%} ‘family name’ ({%e. g.%} {@ka1çyapa,@} ‘descen- 09271 dant of Kaçyapa’), 103^19^N.; {%at end of 09272 cpds,%} having…as name, named…, {%so%} 11 09273 {%times, e. g.%} 19^11^; {@--3.@} {@na1ma,@} {%adv.%} [1111b], 09274 by name, {%so%} 19 {%times, e. g.%} 1^3^, 60^21a^, 94^16^; 09275 {%also%} {@na1mna1,@} 56^5^; {%w. interrogatives,%} pray, 09276 54^16^. [origin unknown: cf. , Lat. 09277 {%no5men,%} Eng. {%name.%}] 09278 {@na1ra4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} human; {@--2.@} {%as m.%} man; 09279 {@--na14ri1,@} {%f.%} woman, 1^9^, 86^18^, etc.; wife. 09280 [{@nr2,@} 1208b: for mg 2, cf. {@ma1nava.@}] 09281 {@na1rada,@}¦ {%m.%} Na1rada, name of an ancient 09282 {@devars2i@} ({%see note to%} 1^14^), who often appears 09283 on the earth to bring news from the gods, [Page181-b+ 50] 09284 and returns to heaven with reports from 09285 men. 09286 {@na1ra1yan2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} Na1ra1yana, son of the pri- 09287 mal man. [simply a patronymic of {@nara,@} 09288 see 1219.] 09289 {@na1va14,@}¦ {%f.%} ship. [transfer-form (1209, 399) 09290 fr. {@na1u, na1v.@}] 09291 {@na1ça,@}¦ {%m.%} loss; destruction. [{@£naç,@} ‘be 09292 missing.’] 09293 {@na14sa1,@}¦ {%dual f.%} the two nostrils, the nose. 09294 [transfer-form (399) fr. {@na4s,@} strong {@na14s.@}] 09295 {@na14sika1,@}¦ {%f.%} nostril; {%dual,%} the two nostrils; 09296 the nose. [{@na14sa1,@} 1222c 1.] 09297 {@na1stika,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} atheist, infidel, not be- 09298 lieving the Vedas and Pura1nas. [fr. 09299 {@na + asti,@} ‘there is not,’ 1314b.] 09300 {@na1hus2a,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Nahusha, pa- 09301 tronymic of Yaya1ti. [{@na4hus2a,@} 1208 and f.] 09302 {@ni4,@}¦ {%prep.%} down; in, into. [cf. , ‘in’; 09303 Eng. {%ne-ther, be-nea-th.%}] 09304 {@nikat2a,@}¦ {%a.%} near; {%as n.%} neighborhood; 09305 presence. [1245g.] 09306 {@nikhila,@}¦ {%a.%} entire; all. [perhaps for 09307 {@nih2-khila,@} ‘without a gap,’ {@nis + khila:@} 09308 1305^2^ end.] 09309 {@nija4,@}¦ {%a.%} own; belonging to our party, 24^6^; 09310 {@nijo ripus,@} foe in one's own camp, 37^15^; 09311 {%often used as reflexive possessive pron.,%} my 09312 own, his own, our own, etc., {%--or rather,%} 09313 my (47^17^), his (50^14^, 53^12^, 56^4, 6^), etc. 09314 [perhaps ‘in-born,’ fr. {@ni + ja.@}] 09315 {@nin2ya4,@}¦ {%a.%} inner; hidden, 70^20^; {%as n.%} secret, 09316 78^3^. [{@ni.@}] 09317 {@ni4tya,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} own ({%Vedic%}), 79^16^; {@--2.@} con- 09318 stant; eternal, 57^7^; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} constantly, 09319 always, 17^16^, 64^19^. [in mg 1, fr. {@ni,@} ‘in,’ 09320 1245b, and so signifying ‘inward, not 09321 alien.’] 09322 {@nitya-ka1la,@}¦ {%m.%} uninterrupted time; {@-am,@} 09323 {%adv.%} always, under all circumstances, 60^6^. 09324 {@nitya-sna1yin,@}¦ {%a.%} constantly making 09325 sacred ablutions. [1279.] 09326 {@£nid@}¦ {%or%} {@nind (ni4ndati; nini4nda; a4nindi1t; 09327 nindita4; -ni4ndya).@} blame; reproach. 09328 [cf. , ‘reproach.’] 09329 {@nidra14,@}¦ {%f.%} sleep. [{@£2dra1,@} ‘sleep,’ {@+ ni.@}] 09330 {@nidha4na,@}¦ {%m. n.%} end; death, 5^19^. [perhaps 09331 fr. {@£dha1 + ni,@} ‘put down {%or%} out of the 09332 way,’ ‘make an end of.’] 09333 {@£nind,@}¦ {%see%} {@nid.@} [Page182-a+ 50] 09334 {@nindaka,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} scoffer. [{@£nid,@} nind.] 09335 {@nibandhana,@}¦ {%n.%} a binding, ligation, 59^3^; 09336 that on which a thing is fastened {%or%} 09337 rests {%or%} depends, condition, means, 46^7^. 09338 [{@£bandh + ni.@}] 09339 {@nibhr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} (borne down, lowered, {%i. e.%}) 09340 hidden; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} secretly. [{@£bhr2 + ni.@}] 09341 {@nimajjana,@}¦ {%n.%} bathing. [{@£majj + ni.@}] 09342 {@nimitta,@}¦ {%n.%} mark (for shooting at); sign, 09343 token; occasion {%or%} cause; {@-am, -ena,@} {%ad- 09344 verbially,%} because of; {@tannimittam, -ena,@} 09345 because of this, on account of this. 09346 {@nimes2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} closing {%or%} winking of the eyes. 09347 [{@£mis2 + ni.@}] 09348 {@niyoga,@}¦ {%m.%} a fastening on; injunction, 09349 {%and so,%} commission; business, 30^6^. [{@£yuj 09350 + ni:@} for mg, cf. {%alicui injungere laborem,%} 09351 ‘fasten {%or%} impose a task on a person.’] 09352 {@nir,@}¦ {%for%} {@nis@} {%before sonants%} [174]; {%see%} {@nis.@} 09353 {@nir-antara,@}¦ {%a.%} without interval {%or%} free 09354 space; completely filled, 53^10^; continuous; 09355 uninterrupted, 56^12^. 09356 {@nir-apa1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} without failure {%or%} danger; 09357 infallible {%or%} safe. 09358 {@nir-apeks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} without regard {%or%} expec- 09359 tation; regardless, 52^20^; not expecting 09360 anything from another, independent, 31^17^. 09361 [{@apeks2a1,@} 334^2^.] 09362 {@nir-a1mis2a1çin,@}¦ {%a.%} not meat-eating. [see 09363 nis 3.] 09364 {@nir-a1ha1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} without food, abstaining 09365 from food. 09366 {@ni4r-ukta,@}¦ {%a.%} spoken out; loud; clear; 09367 {%as n.%} explanation; etymological interpre- 09368 tation of a word; {%esp.%} Nirukta, title of a 09369 commentary to the {@nighan2t2avas@} {%or%} Vedic 09370 Glossary. [{@£vac + nis.@}] 09371 {@ni4r-r2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} dissolution; destruction. [{@£r2 + 09372 nis,@} 1157. 1d.] 09373 {@nir-gun2a,@}¦ {%a.%} without a string, 18^5^; void 09374 of good qualities, 18^5^; worthless, bad. 09375 {@nir-n2a1ma4,@}¦ {%m.%} contortion, sinuosity. 09376 [{@£nam + nis.@}] 09377 {@nir-dhana,@}¦ {%a.%} without money. 09378 {@nir-buddhi,@}¦ {%a.%} without wit, stupid. 09379 {@nir-bhara,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} without measure, 09380 much; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} very; {@-am prasupta,@} 09381 fast asleep; {@--2.@} full of. 09382 {@nir-mala,@}¦ {%a.%} without impurity; pure; 09383 clear. [Page182-b+ 50] 09384 {@nir-laks2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} not to be perceived, 09385 avoiding notice. [see {@nis@} 3.] 09386 {@nir-van3ça,@}¦ {%a.%} without family; alone in 09387 the world. 09388 {@nir-va1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} windless; sheltered. 09389 {@nir-viçes2a,@}¦ {%a.%} without distinction; undis- 09390 tinguished; alike; like. 09391 {@nirviçes2a1kr2ti,@}¦ {%a.%} having like appear- 09392 ance, looking just alike. [{@a1kr2ti.@}] 09393 {@niva1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the warding off. [{@£1vr2,@} 09394 ‘cover,’ {@+ ni.@}] 09395 {@ni4vi1ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} hung, {%i. e.%} draped, with hang- 09396 ings, {%esp.%} with the sacred cord; {%as n.%} 09397 [1176a], the wearing the sacred cord about 09398 the neck; the sacred cord itself. [{@£vya1 + 09399 ni.@}] 09400 {@nivr2tta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} turned away; {%esp.%} of 09401 an action which is turned away, {%i. e.%} not 09402 directed (to any ulterior purpose {%or%} ob- 09403 ject), free from hope of reward in this 09404 world or the next, disinterested, {%opp. of%} 09405 {@pravr2tta,@} {%q. v.;%} {@--2.@} having turned away 09406 from, {%and so%} abstaining from, 29^3^. [{@£vr2t 09407 + ni.@}] 09408 {@nive4çana,@}¦ {%n.%} a going in and settling down 09409 to rest; resting-place; sleeping-place, bed, 09410 105^8^; dwelling, 8^6^. [{@£viç + ni:@} for mg, 09411 cf. {@bhavana.@}] 09412 {@ni4ç@}¦ [397], {%f.%} night. [cf. {@na4kta.@}] 09413 {@niça1,@}¦ {%f.%} night. [cf. {@ni4ç, na4kta.@}] 09414 {@niçcaya,@}¦ {%m.%} (ascertainment, determina- 09415 tion, {%i. e.%}) a fixed opinion {%or%} a firm resolve. 09416 [poss. fr. {@£3 ci,@} ‘notice, look,’ {@+ nis;@} but 09417 better, perhaps, fr. {@£1ci + nis,@} and so, 09418 ‘an un-piling, {%i. e.%} discrimination, determi- 09419 nation.’] 09420 {@niçcala,@}¦ {%a.%} not moving. [{@nis + cala:@} see 09421 {@nis@} 3.] 09422 {@niçcita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} determined, decided; {@-am,@} 09423 {%adv.%} decidedly, surely. [see under {@niç- 09424 caya.@}] 09425 {@nih2çreyasa,@}¦ {%a.%} without a superior, {%i. e.%} 09426 best; {%as n.%} final beatitude. [{@nis + çrey- 09427 asa:@} acct, 1305^3^.] 09428 {@nih2çva1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} breathing out, expiration; 09429 sigh. [{@£çvas + nis.@}] 09430 {@nih2çva1sa-parama,@}¦ {%a.%} having sighs as 09431 chief thing, much addicted to sighing. 09432 [1302b.] 09433 {@nis2adha,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} the Nishadhans, name of [Page183-a+ 50] 09434 a people; Nishadha, name of a country, 09435 1^7^ N., 4^3^. 09436 {@nis2adha1dhipa,@}¦ {%m.%} ruler {%or%} king of the 09437 Nishadhans. [{@adhipa.@}] 09438 {@nis2u1dana,@}¦ {%m.%} finisher ({%in its colloquial 09439 sense%}), one who makes an end of, de- 09440 stroyer. [{@£su1d + ni.@}] 09441 {@nis2eka,@}¦ {%m.%} an injecting, {%esp.%} of semen, 09442 impregnation; the ceremony performed 09443 upon impregnation. [{@£sic + ni.@}] 09444 {@nis2evin,@}¦ {%a.%} devoting one's self to; co- 09445 habiting with, 67^22^. [{@£sev + ni.@}] 09446 {@nis2kraman2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the stepping out; {%esp.%} 09447 the first going out with a child. [{@£kram 09448 + nis.@}] 09449 {@nis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} resting upon. [{@£stha1 + ni,@} 09450 333.] 09451 {@nis2phala,@}¦ {%a.%} fruitless, 63^10^; vain, 68^11^. 09452 [{@nis + phala.@}] 09453 {@ni4s,@}¦ {%adv. prep.%} {@--1.@} out, forth; {@--2.@} {%in 09454 cpds%} [1305^2^ end], having…away, with- 09455 out…, {%e. g.%} {@nirantara; --3.@} {%in cpds,%} not, 09456 {%e. g.%} {@niçcala.@} 09457 {@£ni1@}¦ ({@na4yati, -te; nina14ya@} [800b], {@ninye4; 09458 a4na1is2i1t, a4nes2t2a@} [882]; {@nes2ya4ti, -te; ni1ta4; 09459 ne4tum; ni1tva14; -ni14ya; ni1ya4te; na1ya4yati@} 09460 [1042b]). lead, 24^15^; guide; conduct, 09461 85^20^; carry, 39^19^, etc.; carry off, 36^15^, 09462 43^17^; {@vya1ghrata1m3 ni1,@} bring to tiger-ness, 09463 change into a tiger; {@vaçam3 ni1,@} bring into 09464 one's power. 09465 {@+ anu,@}¦ (draw along toward one, {%i. e.%}) 09466 try to win {%or%} conciliate by friendly words. 09467 {@+ abhi,@}¦ bring hither to. 09468 {@+ a1,@}¦ bring to, 29^14^; bring, 31^9^; bring 09469 (one liquid) into (another, {%loc.%}), mix, 101^14^; 09470 {%caus.%} cause to be fetched, 50^5^. 09471 {@+ ud,@}¦ bring up; rescue (as a drowning 09472 man from the water), 90^10^. 09473 {@+ upa,@}¦ take unto one's self, of the 09474 teacher who receives a youth of one of 09475 the three free castes as pupil, and at the 09476 same time invests him with the sacra- 09477 mental cord, thus conferring spiritual re- 09478 birth, and making him a full member of 09479 his caste; {%see%} {@upana1yana; upani1ta,@} in- 09480 vested with the sacramental cord. 09481 {@+ pari,@}¦ lead around (a cow, steer), 91^14^, 09482 105^22^; {%esp.%} lead a bride around the fire 09483 (as wedding ceremony), {%page%} 99. [Page183-b+ 50] 09484 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} bring forward; {@--2.@} {%as litur- 09485 gical terminus technicus,%} convey the sacri- 09486 ficial fire and water to their places on and 09487 near the altar; {@pran2i1ta1s@} ({%sc.%} {@a1pas@}), holy 09488 water; {@--3.@} bring forward (one's feelings), 09489 {%i. e.%} come out with {%or%} manifest one's affec- 09490 tion, 9^15^. 09491 {@+ vi,@}¦ lead; guide; train; discipline. 09492 {@ni14@}¦ [352], {%vbl.%} bringing, {%in%} {@vaçani14. [£ni1.]@} 09493 {@ni1ca4,@}¦ {%a.%} low, not high; morally and 09494 socially low. [inorganic transfer-form 09495 (1209a) fr. {@ni1c-a14,@} q. v.] 09496 {@ni1ca14,@}¦ {%adv.%} down, low. [adverbially ac- 09497 cented instr.--instead of {@ni14c-a1,@} 1112e-- 09498 fr. {@ny-a11n5c.@}] 09499 {@ni1ca14-vayas@}¦ [418], {%a.%} whose strength is 09500 low; exhausted. [1306.] 09501 {@ni1d2a4,@}¦ {%Vedic%} {@ni1l6a4,@} {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} (place for 09502 settling down, {%i. e.%}) resting-place; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 09503 bird's nest. [for {@ni-zd-a,@} i. e. {@ni-s(a)d-a@} 09504 --198b^3^ {@--£sad + ni:@} cf. Lat. {%ni1dus,%} 09505 Ger. {%Nest,%} Eng. {%nest:%} for {@l6,@} see Whitney 09506 54.] 09507 {@ni1d2a-garbha,@}¦ {%m.%} nest-interior. 09508 {@ni1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} co4nduct, {%esp.%} right and saga- 09509 cious conduct; the knowledge of all that 09510 governs virtuous and discreet and states- 09511 man-like behavior; political and social 09512 ethics; {@--2.@} leading. [{@£ni1,@} ‘condu4ct.’] 09513 {@ni1ti-jn5a4,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing how to conduct 09514 one's self discreetly. 09515 {@ni1ti-vidya1,@}¦ {%f.%} knowledge of {@ni1ti@} {%or%} 09516 political and social ethics, {%esp.%} as it con- 09517 cerns princes. 09518 {@ni1ti-ça1stra,@}¦ {%n.%} doctrine {%or%} science of 09519 political and social ethics. 09520 {@ni1tha,@}¦ {%m.%} a leading; {@ni1tha4,@} {%n.%} (way, {%and 09521 so, like the German%} Weise) a musical air, 09522 song. [{@£ni1,@} 1163a.] 09523 {@ni1ra4,@}¦ {%n.%} water. 09524 {@ni1rasa,@}¦ {%a.%} sapless, dried up; tasteless; 09525 insipid, 54^11^. [{@nis + rasa,@} 174, 179.] 09526 {@ni1ruj,@}¦ {%a.%} without disease; healthy, 22^3^. 09527 [{@nis + ru4j,@} 174, 179.] 09528 {@ni14la,@}¦ {%a.%} dark-colored, {%esp.%} dark blue; {%as n.%} 09529 indigo; {@ni1li1,@} {%f.%} indigo. [hence, through 09530 the Arabic {%an-ni10l,%} for {%al-ni10l,%} ‘the indigo- 09531 plant,’ come Eng. {%anil%} and {%aniline.%}] 09532 {@ni1la-pat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} dark garment. 09533 {@ni1la-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} blue-colored. [Page184-a+ 50] 09534 {@ni1lasam3dha1na-bha1n2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} vat for the 09535 mixing, {%i. e.%} preparing of indigo. 09536 {@ni1li1bha1n2d2a-sva1min,@}¦ {%m.%} indigo-vat-pro- 09537 prietor. 09538 {@ni1va14ra,@}¦ {%m.%} wild rice; {%sing.%} the plant; {%pl.%} 09539 the grains. 09540 {@ni1l6a4,@}¦ {%see%} {@ni1d2a4.@} 09541 {@£nu@}¦ ({@na4vate; nuna14va; a4nu1s2t2a; nuta4; 09542 -nu4tya@}). cry aloud; shout; exult; praise. 09543 {@+ pra,@} murmur; hum; {%esp.%} utter2 the 09544 sacred syllable {@om.@} 09545 {@nu4,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1a.@} now, at once, {%temporal;%} {@--1b.@} 09546 now, {%continuative;%} {@adha1 nu,@} so now, 79^8^; 09547 {@--1c.@} now, {%introductory,%} 70^1^; {@--1d.@} so 09548 then, {%in encouraging or summoning;%} {@--1e.@} 09549 now, pray, {%in questions,%} 5^21^, 7^18^, 51^20^, 74^8^, 09550 78^12^; {@--2.@} {%asseverative:%} {@nakir nu,@} surely 09551 no one {%or%} nothing, 73^20^; {@ma14 nu4,@} in order 09552 that surely not, 86^10^; {@--3.@} {%w. relatives:%} 09553 {@ya1 nu,@} whatsoever, 74^2^; {@ya1n nu,@} {%i. e.%} {@ya1t 09554 nu,@} as long soever as, 79^13^. [in V. often 09555 {@nu14:@} cf. , Lat. {%nun-c,%} Ger. {%nu, nun,%} 09556 AS. {%nu, nu1,%} Eng. {%now:%} see also {@na4va, 09557 nu14tana, nu1na4m.@}] 09558 {@£nud@}¦ ({@nuda4ti, -te; nuno4da, nunude4; 09559 a4nutta@} [881]; {@notsya4ti, -te; nutta4, nun- 09560 na4; -nu4dya@}). push; thrust. 09561 {@+ para1,@}¦ thrust away; move from its 09562 place. 09563 {@+ pra,@}¦ push forward; set in motion. 09564 {@+ vi,@}¦ drive asunder {%or%} away; turn away, 09565 {%esp.%} from cares, {%like the Eng.%} di-vert; 09566 amuse. [for mg, cf. also {%dis-port%} and 09567 {%s-port.%}] 09568 {@nuda,@}¦ {%a.%} dispelling, {%in cpds.%} [{@£nud.@}] 09569 {@nu14tana,@}¦ {%a.%} of now; recent; young. [{@nu4,@} 09570 1245e.] 09571 {@nu1na4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} now. [{@nu4,@} 1109.] 09572 {@nr24@}¦ [370, 371^5, 9, 10^], {%m.%} man; hero; {%used 09573 also%} of gods: of the Maruts, 74^4^, 77^18^. 09574 [cf. , stem , ‘man’; Old Lat. {%nero,%} 09575 stem {%nero5n,%} ‘manly, strong’; Lat. {%Nero.%}] 09576 {@nr2-ca4ks2as,@}¦ {%a.%} men-beholding. [1296^3^.] 09577 {@£nr2t@}¦ ({@nr24tyati, -te; nana4rta; a4narti1t; 09578 nartis2ya4ti; nr2tta4; na4rtitum; nart- 09579 itva14@}). dance. 09580 {@nr2ti4,@}¦ {%f.%} dance. [{@£nr2t,@} 1155. 1.] 09581 {@nr2-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} protector of men, {%i. e.%} prince, king. 09582 {@nr2-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of men, {%i. e.%} prince, king. 09583 [acct, 1267a.] [Page184-b+ 47] 09584 {@nr2mn2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} virtus, manliness, courage, 09585 strength. [fr. {@nr2@} (1224c), as {%virtus%} fr. 09586 {%vir.%}] 09587 {@nr2-çan3sa,@}¦ {%a.%} man-cursing; malicious. 09588 {@netavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be carried. [{@£ni1.@}] 09589 {@netra,@}¦ {%n.%} eye. [‘leader,’ {@£ni1,@} 1185a: for 09590 mg, cf. {@nayana.@}] 09591 {@ne4d,@}¦ {%adv.%} lest, in order that not, {%w. accented 09592 verb%} (595d) {%in the subjunctive%} (581e), 84^17^. 09593 [{@na4 + i4d,@} 1111a^2^.] 09594 {@nedya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be blamed. [{@£nid,@} 963d.] 09595 {@nemi4,@}¦ {%f.%} felly, rim. [{@nam,@} 1155.] 09596 {@na1irukta,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to the Nirukta; 09597 {%as m.%} an etymologist. [{@ni4rukta,@} 1208f.] 09598 {@na1is2adha,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to Nishadha; {%as 09599 m.%} prince of the Nishadhans, {%i. e.%} Nala. 09600 [{@nis2adha,@} 1208f.] 09601 {@no4,@}¦ {%adv.%} and not, 21^14^; {@no ced,@} and if not, 09602 {%see%} {@ced. [na4 + u.]@} 09603 {@na1u,@}¦ {%see%} 491. 09604 {@na1u4@}¦ [361a], {%f.%} boat; ship. [cf. , Lat. 09605 {%na1vis,%} ‘ship’; perhaps AS. {%naca,%} ‘skiff’: 09606 perhaps ‘the swimmer,’ {@£snu1,@} cf. {@£sna1.@}] 09607 {@nyag-ro4dha,@}¦ {%m.%} Ficus i4ndica, banyan 09608 tree. [‘downwards-growing’: {@nyan5c@} 09609 (1249a) {@+ rodha.@}] 09610 {@nya11n5c@}¦ [409b], {%a.%} directed downwards. [{@ni 09611 + an5c,@} 407.] 09612 {@nya1ya4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (that to which a thing 09613 goes back, {%i. e.%}) rule, norm; {@--2.@} (that in 09614 which a thing goes, {%i. e.%}) way; {@--3.@} {%esp.%} 09615 the right way, propriety. [{@£i + ni,@} 09616 1148. 2.] 09617 {@nya1yya,@}¦ {%a.%} regular, normal, right; {@-am,@} 09618 {%adv.%} rightly; properly. [{@nya1ya4,@} 1211.] 09619 {@nya1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} a putting down, commitment. 09620 [{@£2as + ni,@} ‘throw down.’] 09621 {@1pa4,@}¦ {%vbl.%} drinking, {%in cpds.%} [{@£1pa1,@} 333.] 09622 {@2pa4,@}¦ {%vbl.%} keeping, keeper, {%in cpds.%} [{@£2pa1,@} 09623 333.] 09624 {@paks2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} wing, 93^2^; {@--2.@} side, of a 09625 door {%or%} of the hair of the head; {@--3.@} half, 09626 {%esp.%} of a lunar month, 27^1^, 57^19^, {%cf.%} {@kr2s2n2a-, 09627 çukla-; --4.@} side, {%i. e.%} party, 37^18^. 09628 {@paks2a-bala,@}¦ {%n.%} strength of wing. 09629 {@paks2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} winged, 92^19^; {%as m.%} bird, 2^23^. 09630 [{@paks2a.@}] [Page185-a+ 50] 09631 {@paks2imr2gata1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of bird or 09632 of beast. [fr. {@paks2in + mr2ga:@} 1237, 09633 1252.] 09634 {@paks2i-ça1vaka,@}¦ {%m.%} young of a bird; 09635 birdling. [{@paks2in.@}] 09636 {@pa4n5ka,@}¦ {%n.%} mud, mire. 09637 {@pan5kti4,@}¦ {%f.%} set {%or%} series {%or%} row of five; 09638 row {%in general.%} [{@pa4n5ca,@} 1157. 4.] 09639 {@pan5kti-krama,@}¦ {%m.%} order of a row; 09640 {@-en2a,@} in a row, 39^14^. 09641 {@£pac@}¦ ({@pa4cati, -te; papa14ca, pece4@} [794e]; 09642 {@a4pa1ks2i1t; paks2ya4ti, -te; pa4ktum; pak- 09643 tva14@}). cook, by baking {%or%} boiling {%or%} 09644 roasting; ripen. [cf. , ‘cook’; 09645 , ‘ripe’; Lat. {%coquo,%} ‘cook’; bor- 09646 rowed AS. noun {%co5c,%} Eng. {%cook.%}] 09647 {@+ vi,@}¦ cook thoroughly; {%pass.%} be brought 09648 to maturity; ripen (of an action), {%i. e.%} 09649 come to its consequences {%or%} issue. 09650 {@pa4n5ca@}¦ [483^3^], {%num.%} five. [cf. , Aeolic 09651 , Lat. {%quinque,%} Goth. {%fimf,%} AS. {%fi1f,%} 09652 Eng. {%five.%}] 09653 {@pan5ca-tantra,@}¦ {%n.%} Panchatantra, name 09654 of a collection of fables. [‘having five 09655 divisions {%or%} books.’] 09656 {@pan5ca-tapas,@}¦ {%a.%} having five fires, of an 09657 ascetic who sits between four fires, one at 09658 each cardinal point, and with the burning 09659 sun above. 09660 {@pan5catva,@}¦ {%n.%} fiveness; {%esp.%} dissolution 09661 of the body into the five elements (earth, 09662 water, fire, air, ether, {%see%} {@bhu1ta@} {%and%} 66^5^N.), 09663 {%i. e.%} death; {%w.%} {@gam,@} die. [{@pan5ca,@} 1239.] 09664 {@pa4n5ca-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having (taken) five 09665 steps. [acct, 1300.] 09666 {@pan5cama4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} fifth. [{@pan5ca,@} 487^6^.] 09667 {@pa4n5ca-ya1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} having five courses. 09668 [acct, 1300.] 09669 {@pan5ca-çi1rs2a,@}¦ {%a.%} five-headed. [{@çi1rs2an,@} 09670 1315a.] 09671 {@£pat2@}¦ ({@pa1t2a4yati,@} etc.). split, slit. 09672 {@+ ud,@}¦ open out. 09673 {@pat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} woven stuff; cloth; garment. 09674 {@pat2ala,@}¦ {%n.%} veil; cover. [cf. {@pat2a.@}] 09675 {@pat2u,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} sharp; {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%fig.%} 09676 ({%nearly like Eng.%} sharp), clever. 09677 {@£pat2h@}¦ ({@pa4t2hati; papa14t2ha; pat2hita4; pat2h- 09678 itva14; pa1t2ha4yati@}). read aloud, 54^23^, 55^9^; 09679 recite, 17^11^; repeat to one's self, study, 09680 22^11^; {%caus.%} teach to talk, 19^15^. [Page185-b+ 50] 09681 {@£pan2@}¦ ({@pa4n2ati, -te; pan2ita4@}). {@--1.@} bargain; 09682 buy; {@--2.@} bet, wage, stake, play. [prob. 09683 for {@*paln:@} cf. and , ‘sell’; 09684 Ger. {%feil,%} ‘for sale, venal.’] 09685 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a1pan2a,@} ‘market.’ 09686 {@+ vi,@}¦ sell. 09687 {@pan2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} bargain, stipulation, 45^14^; 09688 {@--2.@} wage, gage, prize; {@--3.@} a certain 09689 coin, 47^16^. [{@£pan2.@}] 09690 {@pan2i4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} bargainer, who gives nought 09691 without return; chafferer, haggler, {%and so%} 09692 {@--2.@} niggard; {%esp.%} one who is stingy to- 09693 wards the gods, an impious person; {@--3.@} a 09694 malicious demon. [{@£pan2.@}] 09695 {@pan2d2ita4,@}¦ {%a.%} learned; {%as m.%} learned man, 09696 {%Anglo-Indian%} pandit. 09697 {@pan2d2ita-sabha1,@}¦ {%f.%} assembly of pandits. 09698 {@pa4n2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be bargained for {%or%} bar- 09699 tered; {%as n.%} article of trade. [{@£pan2,@} 963.] 09700 {@£pat@}¦ ({@pa4tati, -te; papa14ta, petu4s@} [794e]; 09701 {@a4paptat; patis2ya4ti; patita4; pa4titum; 09702 patitva14; -pa4tya; pa1ta4yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} fly; 09703 move swiftly through the air; {@--2.@} de- 09704 scend, let one's self down; cast one's 09705 self at, 26^8^; {@--3.@} fall down, tumble down, 09706 34^8^, 40^2, 5^; fall (morally), fall from one's 09707 caste; fall down (dead); {@--4.@} fall upon, 09708 be directed to, 13^6^; {@--5.@} fall {%or%} get into, 09709 22^8, 9^; {%--caus.%} cause to fly; hurl (a curse), 09710 49^11^. [cf. , ‘fly’; , ‘fall’; 09711 Lat. {%peto,%} ‘fall upon, make for, seek’: see 09712 also {@pattra.@}] 09713 {@+ anu,@}¦ fly after, pursue. 09714 {@+ ud,@}¦ fly up. 09715 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ fly {%or%} spring up together, 09716 3^6^, 8^14^. 09717 {@+ ni,@}¦ fly down; light, 3^8^; tumble into, 09718 36^13^; {%caus.%} cause to fall; kill, 32^11^, 33^17^. 09719 {@+ sam3-ni,@}¦ fall together, 99^20^; come 09720 together; {%caus.%} bring together {%or%} convene, 09721 9^19^. 09722 {@+ para1,@}¦ fly off, 93^1^. 09723 {@pa4tatra,@}¦ {%n.%} wing. [{@£pat,@} 1185d.] 09724 {@patatri4n,@}¦ {%a.%} winged; {%as m.%} bird. [{@pata- 09725 tra.@}] 09726 {@pa4tana,@}¦ {%n.%} fall. [{@£pat.@}] 09727 {@pa4ti@}¦ [343b], {%m.%} {@--1.@} master, possessor; 09728 lord; ruler, 4^2^; {@--2.@} {%then%} ({%like Eng.%} lord), 09729 husband, 9^7^, 89^5^, 86^19^, 64^13^. [cf. , 09730 ‘husband’; Lat. {%impos,%} stem {%im-pot,%} ‘not [Page186-a+ 50] 09731 master of’; Goth. {%fas%} in {%bru-fa-s,%} ‘bride- 09732 groom.’] 09733 {@pati-ghni1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} husband-slaying. [for- 09734 mally a fem. to {@pati-han,@} 402.] 09735 {@patitva4,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of spouse; wedlock. 09736 [{@pati.@}] 09737 {@pati-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} husband's place, abode of 09738 the husband in the future life. 09739 {@pati-stha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} husband's place. 09740 {@patistha1ni1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to {%or%} in 09741 the husband's place; {%as m.%} husband's 09742 representative. [{@patistha1na,@} 1215.] 09743 {@pa4ttra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} feather; wing; {@--2.@} 09744 (plumage of a tree, {%i. e.%}) leaf--{%for mg, cf.%} 09745 {@parn2a; --3.@} a leaf for writing on; a 09746 written leaf, 54^19^. [{@£pat:@} cf. , 09747 ‘wing’; Lat. {%penna%} and Old Lat. {%pesna%} 09748 (for {%*petna%}), ‘wing’; Ger. {%Fed-er,%} Eng. 09749 {%feath-er.%}] 09750 {@pattra-ça1ka,@}¦ {%n.%} leaf-vegetable, a vege- 09751 table consisting chiefly of leaves. 09752 {@pa4tni1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} mistress, lady; {@--2.@} {%then%} 09753 ({%like Eng.%} lady), wife. [fem. to {@pa4ti,@} just 09754 as , ‘lady,’ is to .] 09755 {@patsutah2-çi14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} lying at the feet. 09756 {@patsuta4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} at the feet. [fr. {@patsu4,@} 09757 loc. pl. of {@pa4d,@} 1098b.] 09758 {@path@}¦ [433], {%same as%} {@panthan.@} 09759 {@patha,@}¦ {%for%} {@path@} {%in cpds%} [1315c]. 09760 {@pathi4@}¦ [433], {%same as%} {@panthan.@} 09761 {@pathi-ra4ks2i,@}¦ {%a.%} guarding the paths. 09762 [{@panthan,@} 1249a: acct, 1276.] 09763 {@pathya,@}¦ {%a.%} (pertaining to the way, course, 09764 {%or%} progress of a thing, {%and so%}) suitable, 09765 wholesome; {@pathya14,@} {%f.%} pathway. [{@path,@} 09766 1212d 1.] 09767 {@£pad@}¦ ({@pa4dyate; papa14da, pede4@} [794e]; 09768 {@a4patta@} [882]; {@patsya4te, -ti; panna4@} 09769 [957d]; {@pa4ttum; -pa4dya; pa1da4yati@}). 09770 {@--1.@} go, step, tread, {%only w. prepositions 09771 and in derivatives;%} {@--2.@} fall, sink down 09772 (from fatigue), perish. [connection be- 09773 tween 1 and 2 not clear: uncompounded 09774 verb very rare: see under {@pa4d@} and 09775 {@pada4.@}] 09776 {@+ a1,@}¦ come unto; get into (a condition); 09777 {%esp.%} get in trouble. 09778 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ fall away, perish; {%caus.%} destroy; 09779 kill. 09780 {@+ ud,@}¦ go forth {%or%} out of; come into [Page186-b+ 50] 09781 existence; be produced; {@utpannam an- 09782 nam,@} food (not cooked for the occasion, 09783 but) already on hand, 104^1^; {@utpanne 09784 ka1rye,@} when the emergency has arisen, 09785 38^14^; {%--caus.%} engender, 23^8^; produce; 09786 get, 42^17^. 09787 {@+ praty-ud,@}¦ {%in ppl.%} {@pratyutpanna,@} 09788 ready {%or%} on hand to meet an emergency. 09789 {@+ upa,@}¦ fall upon; happen, take place, 09790 100^10^; come to, get at, reach; {@upapanna,@} 09791 (having gotten at [952^2^], {%i. e.%}) in posses- 09792 sion of, endowed with, 1^4^, 2^3^. 09793 {@+ prati,@}¦ {@--1.@} step to; enter upon, 66^18^; 09794 {@--2.@} get into (a condition), 49^15^; get at, 09795 acquire, attain, 98^10^; get back again, 60^17^; 09796 {@--3.@} go to meet, {%and so%} ({%like the Lat.%} 09797 {@ac-ce5dere@}), accede, yield; say yes to; con- 09798 sent, 48^12^. 09799 {@+ vi,@}¦ fall asunder, 93^9^; come to nought, 09800 get into trouble. 09801 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} turn out well, succeed, 09802 prosper; {@--2.@} become, 45^12^, 47^18^; {@--3.@} fall 09803 together, be united with; {@sampanna,@} en- 09804 dowed with, 2^10^. 09805 {@pa4d@}¦ [391], {%m.%} foot. [{@£pad:@} cf. , Lat. 09806 {%pe¤d-em,%} Eng. {%foot.%}] 09807 {@pada4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} step, 17^21^, 99^23^; {@--2.@} foot- 09808 step; {@--3.@} foot, 86^6^; {@--4.@} standing-place, 09809 stead, place; home, 56^4^; station, position, 09810 41^1^. [{@£pad:@} cf. , ‘ground’; Lat. 09811 {%op-pedum, op-pidum,%} ‘town, (on {%or%} over the 09812 field)’; {%peda,%} ‘footprint’; AS. {%fœt,%} ‘step, 09813 going, journey,’ whence {%fetian,%} ‘go for,’ 09814 Eng. {%fetch.%}] 09815 {@padma,@}¦ {%m. n.%} lotus, Nelumbium speciosum 09816 (not the plant, but the flower, which closes 09817 at evening). 09818 {@padma-garbha,@}¦ {%a.%} containing lotuses; 09819 Lotus-filled, name of a lake. [see {@garbha@} 09820 2.] 09821 {@padma-ra1ga,@}¦ {%a.%} having the color of a 09822 lotus; {%as m.%} ruby. [1296.] 09823 {@pa4nthan@}¦ [433], {%m.%} road, path, way. [cf. 09824 , ‘path’; Lat. {%pont-em,%} ‘path, bridge’: 09825 Eng. {%path%} and Ger. {%Pfad,%} if they belong 09826 here at all, must be regarded as very early 09827 borrowings, fr. the Greek , or poss. 09828 from the Scythian.] 09829 {@pa4ntha1@}¦ [433^5^], {%same as%} {@panthan.@} 09830 {@pa4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} milk. [{@£pi1.@}] [Page187-a+ 50] 09831 {@payo-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having milk on the 09832 face {%or%} surface. [{@payas,@} 1303.] 09833 {@pa4ra@}¦ [525^4^], {%a.%} {@--1.@} far, distant, more dis- 09834 tant, further off, 86^4^; {@--2.@} following, 09835 later, future; {@--3.@} being beyond, surpass- 09836 ing, summus; chief, 68^7^; best, 36^10^; ut- 09837 most, 1^13^; greatest, 44^17^; highest, 103^11^; 09838 {%at end of cpds%} [1302b], having…as chief 09839 thing, given over to…, devoted to…; 09840 {@--4.@} {%a. and subst.%} other, 64^13^; {@eka…para,@} 09841 the one…the other, 53^19^; another, 30^22^; 09842 strange, hostile; stranger, 24^6^; foe, 29^10^, 09843 37^19^. [{@£2pr2,@} ‘bring across’; cf. , 09844 ‘beyond’; Lat. {%peren-die,%} ‘the day after,’ 09845 {%i. e.%} ‘day after to-morrow’; Eng. {%far%} and 09846 {%fore.%}] 09847 {@para-da1ra,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} another's wife. 09848 {@para-dravya,@}¦ {%n. pl.%} another's property. 09849 {@para-paks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} party of the foe. 09850 {@para-patni1,@}¦ {%f.%} wife of a stranger. 09851 {@param,@}¦ {%adv.%} beyond; {%w. abl.%} [1128], after, 09852 60^20^. [{@pa4ra,@} 1111c.] 09853 {@parama4@}¦ [525^3^], {%a.%} {@--1.@} farthest, extreme, 09854 last; of heaven, highest, 83^13^; {%so%} 85^3^; 09855 {@--2.@} chiefest, 29^1^; supreme; most excel- 09856 lent, 15^17^; {%at end of cpds%} [1302b], having 09857 …as supreme object, devoted to…; {@--3.@} 09858 {%advly in cpds, before an adj.%} [1279], highly, 09859 exceedingly. [{@pa4ra,@} 474.] 09860 {@parama-çobhana,@}¦ {%a.%} exceedingly beau- 09861 tiful. 09862 {@parama1n5gana1,@}¦ {%f.%} most excellent woman. 09863 [{@an5gana14.@}] 09864 {@parameçvara,@}¦ {%m.%} supreme lord. [{@i1ç- 09865 vara.@}] 09866 {@parame-s2t2hi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} standing in the high- 09867 est place; supreme, as epithet of Praja1- 09868 pati. [{@parame@} (1250c) {@+ sthin,@} 186.] 09869 {@para-loka,@}¦ {%m.%} the other {%or%} future 09870 world. 09871 {@para4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} far; in the distance; beyond; 09872 {%w. advly used instr.%} [1127] {@ena14,@} beyond 09873 here, {%i. e.%} beyond, RV. x. 125. 8. [see 09874 {@pa4ra.@}] 09875 {@para4sta1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} beyond; afterwards, at 09876 the end. [{@para4s,@} 1100b.] 09877 {@paras-para,@}¦ one another; {@parasparam@} 09878 {%and%} {@parasparatas,@} {%adv.%} with one another; 09879 mutually. [an agglomeration (1314c) of 09880 {@paras@} (nom. s. m. of {@para@}) and {@para:@} the [Page187-b+ 50] 09881 syntactical forms sometimes correspond to 09882 the logical relation of the two parts--so, 09883 {%e. g.,%} in {@parasparam3 nindanti,@} ‘they scold, 09884 the one the other’--but have come to 09885 be stereotyped and used often where the 09886 logical relation would require other case- 09887 forms: cf. {@anyonya.@}] 09888 {@paraspara1din,@}¦ {%a.%} devouring one another. 09889 [{@a1din.@}] 09890 {@pa4ra1,@}¦ {%adv.%} to a distance, away, forth. [cf. 09891 , w. gen., ‘away from, from beside’; 09892 Lat. {%per-%} in {%per-i1re%} and Ger. {%ver-%} in {%ver-gehen,%} 09893 ‘pass away, perish’; Eng. {%for-%} in {%for-bear,%} 09894 ‘hold off from.’] 09895 {@para1krama,@}¦ {%m. s. and pl.%} bold advance; 09896 courage; strength. [{@£kram + para1.@}] 09897 {@para1n5-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having the face 09898 averted; turning the back upon, avoiding. 09899 [{@para1n5c,@} 1249a, 217, 161.] 09900 {@pa4ra1n5c@}¦ [409a], {%f.%} {@pa4ra1ci1,@} {%a.%} directed away; 09901 averted; turning the back. [{@para1 + an5c,@} 09902 407.] 09903 {@para1rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} the sake of others; {@-am, 09904 -e,@} {%adv.%} for others. [{@artha,@} 1302c 4.] 09905 {@para1va4t,@}¦ {%f.%} the distance. [{@para1,@} 383d 1, 09906 1245f.] 09907 {@pa4ri,@}¦ {%adv.%} around; {%prep. w. abl.:%} from 09908 around, 87^8^; from, 75^15^. [cf. , 09909 ‘around.’] 09910 {@parigha,@}¦ {%m.%} iron bar for locking a gate. 09911 [{@£han + pari,@} 1143c, 333: for mg, cf. Ger. 09912 {%Schlag,%} ‘coach-door,’ and {%schlagen,%} ‘strike’: 09913 force of prep. unclear.] 09914 {@parighopama,@}¦ {%a.%} like iron bars. [{@upama1,@} 09915 334^2^.] 09916 {@pari-jana,@}¦ {%m.%} the surrounding folk, 09917 ; retinue. [1289a.] 09918 {@pari-ja1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} completely grown. [1289a.] 09919 {@parin2eya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be led around. [{@£ni1 09920 + pari.@}] 09921 {@paritya1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} relinquishment. [{@£tyaj 09922 + pari.@}] 09923 {@paridevita,@}¦ {%n.%} lament. [{@£2di1v,@} ‘lament,’ 09924 {@+ pari,@} 1176a.] 09925 {@paridhi4,@}¦ {%m.%} (a put-around, {%i. e.%}) enclosure, 09926 fence, protection, 86^10^; {%in the language of 09927 the sacrifice,%} the three green sticks laid 09928 about the altar fire and supposed to hold 09929 it together, 105^13, 3^. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ {@+ 09930 pari,@} 1155. 2e.] [Page188-a+ 50] 09931 {@paripanthi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} besetting the path; {%as 09932 m.%} waylayer. [{@pari + panthan,@} 1310a 09933 and c end.] 09934 {@paribhu14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} being around, encom- 09935 passing. [{@£bhu1 + pari,@} 323.] 09936 {@pari-vatsara4,@}¦ {%m.%} a full year. [1289.] 09937 {@parivartin,@}¦ {%a.%} turning round, cireling, 09938 constantly returning into itself. [{@£vr2t + 09939 pari.@}] 09940 {@pariva1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} that which surrounds, {%i. e.%} 09941 retinue. [{@£1vr2,@} ‘cover,’ {@+ pari.@}] 09942 {@pariçri4t,@}¦ {%f.%} (encloser, {%i. e.%}) one of the 09943 little stones by which the sacrificial altar is 09944 surrounded. [{@£çri + pari,@} ‘enclose’: 383b.] 09945 {@parisam3khya1,@}¦ {%f.%} complete tale {%or%} enu- 09946 meration; sum. [{@£khya1 + pari-sam.@}] 09947 {@parus2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} knotty, rough, harsh. [{@parus,@} 09948 1209b.] 09949 {@pa4rus,@}¦ {%n.%} knot; joint, of a plant {%or%} of the 09950 body. [perhaps ‘a fullness,’ {@£1pr2,@} ‘fill’: 09951 cf. {@pa4rvan.@}] 09952 {@paro4ks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} beyond the eye, out of sight, 09953 invisible; {@-e,@} {%adv.%} [1116], behind one's 09954 back. [for {@paro.'ks2a,@} {%i. e.%} {@para4s + aks2a4,@} 09955 ‘eye’: 1310a.] 09956 {@paroks2a1rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} invisible thing, the 09957 invisible. [{@artha.@}] 09958 {@parkat2i1,@}¦ {%f.%} waved-leaved fig-tree, Ficus 09959 infectoria. 09960 {@parn2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} wing; plume, feather; 09961 {@--2.@} leaf--{%for mg, cf.%} {@pattra.@} [{@£*spr2@} 09962 (1177a), see under {@£sphur:@} cf. Lithuanian 09963 {%spa4rna,%} ‘wing’; Ger. {%Farn,%} Eng. {%fern,%} so 09964 called (like , ‘fern,’--cf. , 09965 ‘feather,’) from its feathery fronds.] 09966 {@parya1locana,@}¦ {%n.%} deliberation; {@-a1,@} {%f.%} plan, 09967 consilium. [{@£loc + pary-a1,@} 1150. 2a^2^.] 09968 {@pa4rvata,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} consisting of knots {%or%} 09969 ragged masses, {%used%} of a mountain, {@giri;@} 09970 {%as m.%} {@--2.@} mountain, 27^6^, 92^19^; hill; 09971 {@--3.@} cloud-mountain, 70^2^; {@--4.@} rock {%or%} 09972 bowlder, 86^11^; {@--5.@} Parvata, name of a 09973 Rishi, companion of Na1rada ({%q. v.%}), 5^9^. [fr. 09974 {@pa4rvan,@} cf. 1245c: cf. 09975 sc. , i. e. ‘Hil-ton.’] 09976 {@parvata-kandara,@}¦ {%n.%} mountain-cave. 09977 {@parvata-çikhara,@}¦ {%m. n.%} hill-top. 09978 {@parvatopatyaka1,@}¦ {%f.%} mountain-lowland, 09979 lowland by a mountain range. [{@upat- 09980 yaka1.@}] [Page188-b+ 50] 09981 {@pa4rvan,@}¦ {%n.%} knot, joint. [‘fullness,’ {@£1pr2,@} 09982 ‘fill,’ 1169. 1a: cf. {@pa4rus.@}] 09983 {@pa4rçu,@}¦ {%f.%} rib; sickle. 09984 {@£pala1y@}¦ ({@pa4la1yate; pala1ya14m3 cakre; a4pa- 09985 la1yis2t2a; pala1yis2ya4ti, -te; pa4la1yita; 09986 pala1yitum; pala1yya@}). flee; depart, cease, 09987 40^19^. [quasi-root fr. {@£i,@} ‘go,’ {@+ para1,@} 09988 ‘away,’ see 1087c and c^2^: quite different 09989 is {@£pa1laya,@} ‘protect.’] 09990 {@pala1yana,@}¦ {%n.%} flight. [{@£pala1y.@}] 09991 {@pa4vana,@}¦ {%n.%} instrument for purifying; 09992 winnowing-fan. [{@£pu1,@} 1150.] 09993 {@£1paç,@}¦ {%orig.%} {@spaç@} ({@pa4çyati, -te;@} {%in Veda:%} 09994 {@paspaçe4; a4spas2t2a@} [834c]; {@spas2t2a4;@} {%later:%} 09995 {@dada4rça,@} etc.). {@--1.@} see; {@--2.@} perecive; 09996 behold; {@--3.@} look; {@--4.@} look on, 39^7^; 09997 gaze, 13^7^; {@--5.@} (see {%i. e.%}) experience, 20^16^, 09998 35^1^; {@--6.@} look upon, 21^23^, 40^15^; consider 09999 as; {@--7.@} see with the spiritual eye (as 10000 seers and poets), 94^9^. [for the initial {@s,@} 10001 see the perfect and {@vi-spas2t2a:@} cf. - 10002 , ‘look about’; Lat. {%specio,%} ‘behold’; 10003 Ger. {%spa7hen,%} ‘spy,’ Old High Ger. {%speho5n,%} 10004 whence, through Old French {%espier,%} the 10005 Eng. {%espy,%} and shortened {%spy.%}] 10006 {@+ anu,@}¦ look along {%or%} spy out ({%e. g.%} a 10007 path for some one, {%i. e.%}), disclose {%or%} show, 10008 83^7^. 10009 {@+ vi,@}¦ see in places apart, distinguish, see 10010 clearly; {@vi4spas2t2a,@} clear. 10011 {@£2paç,@}¦ fasten, bind, {%in derivs, see%} {@paçu4, 10012 pa14ça.@} [cf. , ‘peg’; 10013 Lat. {%pac-iscor,%} ‘bind myself, agree’; {%pax,%} 10014 ‘agreement, peace’; {%pang-ere,%} ‘make fast,’ 10015 {%pac-tum,%} ‘agreed upon’; Goth. {%fah-an,%} AS. 10016 {%fo5n, *fo5h-an,%} ‘fasten on, take hold of’; 10017 Eng. verb {%fang,%} ‘seize,’ noun {%fang,%} ‘seizing- 10018 tooth’; connection of {%fing-er%} (‘grasper, 10019 holder’ ?), doubtful: cf. also Goth. {%fagrs,%} 10020 ‘fitting,’ AS. {%fœgr,%} Eng. {%fair;%} AS. {%ge-fe5gan,%} 10021 Eng. {%fay,%} Ger. {%fu7gen,%} ‘fit together,’ trans., 10022 and Eng. {%fadge,%} ‘fit together {%or%} agree,’ 10023 intrans.] 10024 {@paçu4,@}¦ {%m.%} cattle, 90^2^--a single head {%or%} a 10025 herd; domestic animal ({%opp. to%} {@mr2ga,@} 10026 ‘wild beast’), 67^2^; {%esp.%} beast for sacrifice, 10027 101^6^. [prop. ‘tethered (beasts),’ {@£2paç,@} 10028 ‘fasten’: cf. Lat. {%pec-u,%} Ger. {%Vieh,%} ‘cattle,’ 10029 AS. {%feoh,%} ‘cattle, property,’ Eng. {%fee,%} 10030 orig. ‘property,’ then ‘payment.’] [Page189-a+ 50] 10031 {@paçu-ghna,@}¦ {%a.%} slaying cattle; {%as m.%} 10032 cattle-slayer. 10033 {@paçu-tr24p,@}¦ {%a.%} cattle-stealing. [vbl of 10034 {@£2tr2p.@}] 10035 {@paçu-bandha4,@}¦ {%m.%} animal sacrifice. [‘bind- 10036 ing of beast’ to sacrificial post.] 10037 {@paçuma4nt,@}¦ {%a.%} rich in cattle. [{@paçu,@} 10038 1235 and b.] 10039 {@paçu-roman,@}¦ {%n.%} a hair of an animal. 10040 {@paçu-vadha,@}¦ {%m.%} slaughter of animals. 10041 {@paçca4,@}¦ {%a.%} hinder; later; west; {@paçca14t,@} 10042 {%as adv.%} [1114c]: {@--1.@} behind; after, 39^23^; 10043 {@--2.@} later, afterwards, 29^17^, 38^4^; there- 10044 upon, 36^13^, 39^17^, 40^12^; {@paçca14t,@} {%as prep. w. 10045 gen.%} [1130]: {@--3.@} after, 51^2^; {@--4.@} to the 10046 west of, 98^17^, 100^17^, 105^10^. [{@paçca4@} is an 10047 inorganic transfer-stem (1209a) fr. {@paçca14,@} 10048 q. v.] 10049 {@paçca14,@}¦ {%adv.%} behind; later; west. [adver- 10050 bially accented instr.--instead of {@pa4çc-a1,@} 10051 i. e. {@pa4s-(a)c-a1,@} 1112c--fr. {@*pa4s-an5c@} (407): 10052 with {@pas@} cf. Lat. {%pos-terus,%} ‘later,’ etc.] 10053 {@paçca14t,@}¦ {%see%} {@paçca.@} 10054 {@paçcima,@}¦ {%a.%} last, 52^16^; westerly. [{@paçca:@} 10055 cf. 1224a and b.] 10056 {@£1pa1@}¦ ({@pi4bati, -te@} [671, 749]; {@papa1u4, pape4; 10057 a4pa1t; pa1sya4ti, -te; pi1ta4@} [954c]; {@pa14tum; 10058 pi1tva14; -pa14ya, -pi14ya@}). drink. [cf. - 10059 , ‘have drunk’; , ‘The Burn, 10060 The Fountain’; Lat. {%po5-tus,%} ‘drunk’; 10061 {%bibo, *pi-b-o,%} ‘drink.’] 10062 {@£2pa1@}¦ ({@pa14ti; a4pa1si1t; pa14tum@}). protect; 10063 keep; {%for so-called caus., see%} {@pa1laya.@} 10064 [cf. , ‘have kept, possess’; , 10065 ‘herd’; Lat. {%pa-sc-o,%} ‘keep, pasture’; see 10066 {@go-pa14.@}] 10067 {@+ pari,@}¦ protect around. 10068 {@1pa14,@}¦ {%vbl.%} drinking, {%in cpds.%} [{@£1pa1.@}] 10069 {@2pa14,@}¦ {%vbl.%} keeping, keeper, {%in cpds.%} [{@£2pa1.@}] 10070 {@pa1n3su4,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} dust. 10071 {@pa14ka,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} of a calf, young; {@--2.@} sim- 10072 ple. [lit. ‘sucking,’ {@£1pa1,@} ‘drink.’] 10073 {@pa1ka-du1rva14,@}¦ {%f.%} young millet-grass. 10074 [{@pa14ka + du14rva1:@} acct, 1280^2^.] 10075 {@pa1t2ala,@}¦ {%a.%} palc red; {%as m.%} Bignonia 10076 suaveolens. 10077 {@pa1t2ali,@}¦ {%f.%} Bignonia suaveolens {%or%} trumpet- 10078 flower. [cf. {@pa1t2ala.@}] 10079 {@pa1t2ali-putra,@}¦ {%n.%} Pa1taliputra, capital of 10080 Magadha, at the old confluence of the [Page189-b+ 50] 10081 Sone ({@çon2a@}) and Ganges, the 10082 of Ptolemy, 17^9^N. 10083 {@pa1t2ava4,@}¦ {%n.%} sharpness; cleverness. [{@pat2u,@} 10084 q. v.: 1208c.] 10085 {@pa1n2i4,@}¦ {%m.%} hand. [prob. for {@*palni:@} cf. 10086 , Lat. {%palma,%} AS. {%folm,%} ‘palm, 10087 hand’: radically akin is AS. {%fe5l-an,%} Eng. 10088 {%feel.%}] 10089 {@pa1n2i-gra1ha,@}¦ {%m.%} hand-grasper, {%i. e.%} ({%see%} 10090 89^5^N.) husband. 10091 {@pa1n2d2ava,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Pa1ndu. [{@pa1n2- 10092 d2u,@} 1208c.] 10093 {@pa1n2d2itya,@}¦ {%n.%} learning, erudition. [{@pan2- 10094 d2ita4.@}] 10095 {@pa1n2d2u4,@}¦ {%a.%} whitish, pale; {%as m.%} Pa1ndu, 10096 name of a prince of the Lunar Race. 10097 {@pa1n2d2u-nandana,@}¦ {%m.%} son of Pa1ndu. 10098 {@pa1n2d2u-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} pale-colored. 10099 {@pa1ta,@}¦ {%m.%} fall. [{@£pat.@}] 10100 {@pa1taka,@}¦ {%a.%} causing one to fall (from 10101 caste); {%as n.%} crime. [fr. caus. of {@£pat.@}] 10102 {@pa14tra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} instrument of drinking, 10103 cup; vessel; {@--2.@} {%in general,%} utensil ({%cf.%} 10104 {@bha1n2d2a@}), 102^11^; {@--3.@} {%fig., as in Eng.%} ({%cf.%} 10105 {@stha1na 5@}), a fit vessel {%or%} worthy person, 10106 22^5^; {@pa1tri14@} [364], {%f.%} sacrificial vessel. 10107 [{@£1pa1,@} ‘drink,’ 1185a: cf. 362b^2^.] 10108 {@pa14da,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} foot; leg, 26^16^; {@--2.@} limb 10109 of a quadruped, {%i. e.%} quarter ({%as, conversely, 10110 in Eng.,%} quarter {%means%} ‘fourth part of a 10111 quadruped, including a leg’); {%then%} quarter 10112 (of anything); {@--3.@} {%esp.%} quarter of a 10113 (four-versed) stanza, verse; {%then%} verse 10114 (even of a three-versed stanza), 60^12^; 10115 {@--4.@} (foot of a heavenly body, {%i. e.%}) ray, 10116 beam--{%see%} {@2kara.@} [transition-stem (399) 10117 fr. {@pa4d,@} acc. {@pa14d-am,@} to which, as if it 10118 were {@pa14da-m,@} is formed the nom. {@pa14da-s,@} 10119 etc.] 10120 {@pa1da-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} plant, {%esp.%} tree. [lit. ‘drink- 10121 ing with its foot, {%i. e.%} root.’] 10122 {@pa1da-rajas,@}¦ {%n.%} foot-dust. 10123 {@pa1dika,@}¦ {%a.%} amounting to {%or%} lasting one 10124 fourth (of a time). [{@pa1da.@}] 10125 {@pa1duka1,@}¦ {%f.%} shoe, slipper. [cf. {@pa4d,@} 10126 ‘foot.’] 10127 {@pa14na,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%n.%} the drinking ({%esp.%} of strong 10128 drink); {@--2.@} {%perhaps as vbl adj.%} drench- 10129 ing, {%i. e.%} tra7nkend. [{@£1pa1,@} ‘drink,’ 10130 1150.] [Page190-a+ 50] 10131 {@pa1ni1ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be drunk, for drinking; 10132 {%as n.%} drink; water. [{@£1pa1,@} ‘drink,’ 965: 10133 prop. fr. {@pa1na,@} 1215b.] 10134 {@pa1ni1ya-vars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} water-rain, down- 10135 pour of water. 10136 {@pa1ntha,@}¦ {%m.%} wayfarer; via1tor. [{@pa4nthan,@} 10137 1208a^2^ end.] 10138 {@pa1pa4,@}¦ {%a.%} bad; evil; {%as m.%} bad fellow, 46^19^; 10139 {%as n.%} trouble; harm, 26^8^; evil (deed), 10140 27^2^. 10141 {@pa1pa-karman,@}¦ {%a.%} of evil deeds; {%as m.%} 10142 villain. 10143 {@pa1pa-çi1la,@}¦ {%a.%} having evil as one's nature, 10144 prone to evil. 10145 {@pa14pi1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} worse; very bad. [{@pa1pa,@} 10146 466.] 10147 {@pa1pma4n,@}¦ {%m.%} evil; sin, 93^11^. [cf. {@pa1pa.@}] 10148 {@pa1ra4,@}¦ {%n.%} the further bank {%or%} bound. [{@£2pr2,@} 10149 ‘bring across.’] 10150 {@pa1rameçvara,@}¦ {%a.%} of the supreme lord 10151 (Çiva). [{@parameçvara.@}] 10152 {@pa14rus2ya,@}¦ {%n.%} harshness, {%esp.%} of speech. 10153 [{@parus2a4.@}] 10154 {@pa14rthiva,@}¦ {%a.%} of {%or%} belonging to the earth; 10155 {%as m.%} king. [{@pr2thivi14,@} 1208d.] 10156 {@pa1rthiva-suta1,@}¦ {%f.%} king's daughter. 10157 {@pa1rthivendra,@}¦ {%m.%} most excellent of 10158 kings. [{@indra.@}] 10159 {@pa1rçva4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} side; {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%as in 10160 Eng.,%} immediate neighborhood. [{@pa4rçu,@} 10161 ‘rib,’ 1208c: so French {%co10te4,%} ‘side {%or%} 10162 ribbed part,’ Medieval Lat. {%costatum,%} fr. 10163 Lat. {%costa,%} ‘rib.’] 10164 {@pa1la,@}¦ {%m.%} protector. [{@£2pa1,@} ‘protect,’ 10165 1189.] 10166 {@£pa1laya@}¦ ({@pa1la4yati@}). be protector; pro- 10167 tect; keep. [{@pa1la,@} 1042f: acct, 1067: 10168 quite different is {@£pala1y,@} ‘go away.’] 10169 {@+ pari,@}¦ protect around. 10170 {@pa1vaka4,@}¦ {%a.%} pure; clear; bright. [{@£pu1,@} 10171 1181b and a: cf. {@çva1pada.@}] 10172 {@pa1vana,@}¦ {%a.%} purifying; freeing from sin. 10173 [{@£pu1, 1150b.@}] 10174 {@pa14ça,@}¦ {%m.%} bond; snare; trap. [{@£2paç,@} 10175 ‘fasten.’] 10176 {@£pi,@}¦ {%same as%} {@pi1.@} 10177 {@pin5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} reddish brown. 10178 {@pin5gala4,@}¦ {%a.%} reddish brown. [{@pin5ga,@} 10179 1227.] 10180 {@pin5ju1la,@}¦ {%n.%} tuft of stalks; grass. [Page190-b+ 50] 10181 {@pi4n2d2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} lump; ball; lump (of 10182 earth), 98^8^; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} lump {%or%} cake of 10183 meal offered to the Manes; {@--3.@} mouth- 10184 ful, 65^5^; {@pin2d2i1,@} {%f.%} meal-cake. 10185 {@pita1maha4,@}¦ {%m.%} father's father, grand- 10186 father; great father. [{@pita1@} (nom. s. of 10187 {@pitr2@}) {@+ maha,@} 1314c and d.] 10188 {@pitr24@}¦ [373], {%m.%} {@--1.@} father; {@--2.@} {%pl.%} father 10189 and his brothers ({%cf. French%} parent, ‘rela- 10190 tive’), 61^17^; {@--3.@} {%pl.%} the fathers, spirits 10191 of the forefathers, the Manes, 67^16^, 83^13^, 10192 etc. [origin unknown, see 1182d: cf. 10193 , Lat. {%pater,%} Eng. {%father.%}] 10194 {@pitr2tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} on the father's side. [{@pitr2,@} 10195 1098b.] 10196 {@pitr2-mitra,@}¦ {%n.%} father's friend. 10197 {@pitr2-yajn5a4,@}¦ {%m.%} sacrifice to the Manes. 10198 [{@yajn5a4.@}] 10199 {@pitr2vya,@}¦ {%m.%} father's brother, patruus. 10200 [{@pitr2,@} 1228c: cf. , Lat. {%patruus,%} AS. 10201 {%fædera,%} ‘father's brother.’] 10202 {@pi4trya,@}¦ {%a.%} of one's father; of (our) 10203 fathers, 78^18^; of {%or%} belonging to {%or%} sacred 10204 to the Manes. [{@pitr24,@} 1212b: cf. , 10205 Lat. {%patrius,%} ‘of one's father.’] 10206 {@£pinv@}¦ ({@pi4nvati; pipi4nva; pinvita4@}). cause 10207 to swell {%or%} stream. [{@£pi1@} or {@pi:@} 749, 749b, 10208 716.] 10209 {@pipa1sa14,@}¦ {%f.%} desire to drink, thirst. [fr. 10210 desid. (1026) of {@£1pa1,@} ‘drink’: 1149^4^.] 10211 {@pipi1la4,@}¦ {%m.%} ant. [perhaps for {@*pipi1d2a,@} 10212 ‘pressed in {%or%} constricted in the middle,’ 10213 {@£pi1d2.@}] 10214 {@£piç@}¦ ({@pin3ça4ti, -te@} [758]; {@pipe4ça, pipiçe4; 10215 pis2t2a4@}). adorn. [cf. , AS. {%fa1h,%} 10216 ‘many-colored’; Lat. {%pic-tor,%} ‘painter.’] 10217 {@piça4n5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} reddish brown. [{@£piç.@}] 10218 {@piça1ca4,@}¦ {%m.%} one of a class of demons ({%perhaps%} 10219 personifications of the ignis fatuus); goblin. 10220 {@pi4çuna,@}¦ {%a.%} backbiting, slanderous. [cf. 10221 , ‘bitter.’] 10222 {@£pis2@}¦ ({@pina4s2t2i; pipe4s2a, pipis2e4; a4pis2at; 10223 peks2ya4ti; pis2t2a4; pe4s2t2um; pis2t2va14; -pi4s2- 10224 ya@}). crush; grind, 47^5^; mill. [cf. Lat. 10225 {%pinsere, pi1sere,%} ‘crush’: of doubtful kin- 10226 ship is , ‘pound, husk.’] 10227 {@+ sam,@}¦ crush together {%or%} to pieces. 10228 {@pis2t2a4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} milled; {%as n.%} meal. [{@£pis2:@} for 10229 the mgs, cf. {@pis2, pis2t2a,@} and {%molere, mola,%} 10230 with {%mill, meal.%}] [Page191-a+ 50] 10231 {@pis2t2a-paçu,@}¦ {%m.%} effigy of a sacrificial 10232 beast made of meal. 10233 {@£pi1@}¦ {%or%} {@pya1@} ({@pya14yate@} [761d 1]; {@pi1pa14ya@} 10234 [786^3^], {@pipyu4s; a4pya1si1t; pi1ta4, pi1na4@}). 10235 swell; overflow. [hence {@pi14-van,@} , 10236 ‘fat.’] 10237 {@pi1t2ha,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} seat; {@--2.@} pedestal (of an 10238 image of a god). 10239 {@pi1t2ha-cakra,@}¦ {%n.%} seat-wagon; wagon with 10240 a seat. 10241 {@£pi1d2@}¦ ({@pi1d2a4yati@} [1041^2^]; {@pi1d2aya14m a1sa; 10242 pi1d2ita4; pi14d2ayitum; pi1d2ayitva14; -pi14d2ya@}). 10243 press; oppress, pain. [for {@*pizd, *pisd,@} 10244 198b^3^: cf. {@£pis2.@}] 10245 {@+ a1,@}¦ press out, 103^20^. 10246 {@pi1d2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} pain, ache. [{@£pi1d2,@} 1149^3^.] 10247 {@pi1na4,@}¦ {%a.%} thick, brawny. [‘swollen,’ ppl. 10248 of {@£pi1,@} 957a.] 10249 {@pi14vas,@}¦ {%n.%} fat. [{@£pi1:@} cf. , i. e. , 10250 ‘fat.’] 10251 {@pu4m3s,@}¦ {%same as%} {@pu4ma1n3s.@} 10252 {@put2a,@}¦ {%m. n.%} fold; cavity; nose (of a bas- 10253 ket). [for {@*pl2ta:@} cf. , in 10254 or , Eng. {%two-fold.%}] 10255 {@pu4n2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} prosperous; happy; lucky, 10256 faustus, auspicious, 12^13^, 59^1. 10^; right, 10257 good; {%as n.%} good work; {%sing. collectively,%} 10258 good works, 28^17^; merit (from good 10259 works). [perhaps fr. {@£pus2.@}] 10260 {@pu4n2ya-gandha,@}¦ {%a.%} of good {%or%} pleasant 10261 smell. 10262 {@pun2ya-pa1pa,@}¦ {%n. pl.%} good and bad deeds. 10263 [1253a.] 10264 {@pun2ya-çloka,@}¦ {%a.%} of good fame; {%as m.%} 10265 Punyaçloka, epithet of Nala. 10266 {@puttika1,@}¦ {%f.%} white ant. [‘the doll-like 10267 insect’: for {@putrika1.@}] 10268 {@putra4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} son; child, 98^20^; {@--2.@} 10269 whelp; {@--3.@} shortened form for Putraka 10270 as proper name. 10271 {@putraka,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} little son (as term of 10272 endearment), boy; {@--2.@} Putraka, {%other- 10273 wise%} Putra, name of the founder of Pa1tali- 10274 putra-pura, 45^2^; {@--putrika1,@} {%f.%} [1222d], 10275 daughter; doll (of wood or lac). [{@putra.@}] 10276 {@putra-da1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} son and wife. [1253b.] 10277 {@pu4nar,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} back; home; {%w.%} {@a1-gam,@} 10278 go back, 4^3^, 41^18^; {%so%} {@a1_i,@} 83^14^; {%w.%} {@vac,@} 10279 reply, 19^19^; {@--2.@} again, 8^3^, 40^20^; anew; 10280 {@punah2 punar,@} again and again, 2^17^; [Page191-b+ 50] 10281 {@punar,@} {%equiv. to%} {@punah2 punar,@} 4^13^; {@--3.@} 10282 {%continuative,%} again, further, 29^11^; more- 10283 over, 16^8^, 57^21^; besides {%or%} in turn, 10^10^; 10284 {@kim punas tu,@} but what besides, how 10285 much more, a fortiori, 17^15^; longer, 84^3^; 10286 {@--4.@} but, 46^2, 19^; on the other hand, 20^17^. 10287 [cf. the similarly connected notions of 10288 iteration and opposition shown by , 10289 Eng. {%again%} and {%against,%} Ger. {%wieder%} and 10290 {%wider.%}] 10291 {@punar-garbhavati1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} again preg- 10292 nant. 10293 {@punar-janman,@}¦ {%n.%} re-birth. 10294 {@punah2-sara4,@}¦ {%a.%} coming back (as a ghost 10295 from the other world--{%exactly like the 10296 French%} revenant), {%and so%} ghostly, uncanny. 10297 [{@punar,@} 178.] 10298 {@pu4ma1n3s@}¦ [394], {%m.%} man; a male, 59^7^; {%opp. 10299 of%} {@stri1,@} {%e. g.%} 104^9^; {@puma1n3sah2 putra1s,@} male 10300 children, 98^20^. 10301 {@1pu4r,@}¦ {%f.%} fullness. [{@£1pr2,@} ‘fill.’] 10302 {@2pu4r@}¦ [392], {%f.%} stronghold; castle; forti- 10303 fied town. [cf. , ‘city.’] 10304 {@pura,@}¦ {%n.%} stronghold; fortified town; city. 10305 [{@2pu4r,@} 399.] 10306 {@puram3dhi,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} courageous, high- 10307 spirited, exalted; {@--2.@} {%as m. perhaps as 10308 name of a god,%} Purandhi; {@--3.@} {%as f.%} exal- 10309 tation. 10310 {@pura4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} in front, forward, before; at 10311 first, 54^18^; {%compounded%} [1078^5^] {%esp. w.%} {@kr2@} 10312 {%and%} {@dha1:@} {%w.%} {@kr2,@} put in front, appoint; {%w.%} 10313 {@dha1,@} put in front {%or%} in charge, {%esp.%} of the 10314 priestly duties. [see {@pra:@} cf. , 10315 ‘before.’] 10316 {@puras-ka1rya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be appointed {%or%} 10317 commissioned, praeficiendus. [see {@puras 10318 + kr2:@} also 963b and 171^3^.] 10319 {@pura4sta1t,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} before; in the front, 10320 85^18^; {@--2.@} previously, afore, 98^6^, 101^11, 13^; 10321 {@--3.@} before, {%i. e.%} ({%see%} {@pra1n5c@}) eastward; 10322 {@--4.@} {%prep. w. gen.%} [1130], before, in the 10323 presence of, 20^1^. [{@puras,@} 1100b.] 10324 {@purah2-sara4,@}¦ {%a.%} going before; {%as m.%} fore- 10325 runner; {%at end of cpds%} [1302c 2], having 10326 …as forerunner, {%i. e.%} accompanied by…; 10327 {@…-purah2saram,@} {%adv.%} with…{%or%} after…. 10328 {@pura14,@}¦ {%adv.%} formerly, 46^2^, 79^14^; once upon 10329 a time, 38^9^, 48^20^; {%prep. w. abl.%} [1128], 10330 before, 95^17^, 104^19^. [see {@pra4.@}] [Page192-a+ 50] 10331 {@pura1n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} former, belonging to old 10332 times; {%as n.%} things of the past; tale 10333 of old times, {%and%} . [{@pura1,@} 10334 1245d.] 10335 {@pu4ri1s2a,@}¦ {%n.%} crumbling earth, {%as opp. to%} 10336 fluids; rubble; loose earth. [‘fillings {%or%} 10337 heaps,’ fr. {@£1pr2,@} in the sense ‘fill, {%i. e.%} 10338 heap’: 1197b.] 10339 {@puru4,@}¦ {%a.%} much, many. [{@£1pr2,@} ‘fill,’ q. v.: 10340 cf. , AS. {%fela,%} ‘much, many.’] 10341 {@purutra14,@}¦ {%adv.%} in many places. [{@puru,@} 10342 1099.] 10343 {@pu4rus2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} man; {@--2.@} ({%as in Eng.,%} 10344 man, {%i. e.%}) servant; {@--3.@} the personal and 10345 life-giving principle in man and other 10346 beings, soul, spirit; {%then%} {@--4.@} {%personified 10347 as%} The Supreme Spirit, Soul of the Uni- 10348 verse, 57^8^. 10349 {@purus2a-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} deed of a man, human 10350 effort, {%as opp. to%} {@da1iva,@} ‘fate.’ 10351 {@purus2a-sin3ha,@}¦ {%m.%} man-lion, stout-hearted 10352 man. 10353 {@puru1ci14,@}¦ {%a. f.%} many, abundant; long. [for- 10354 mally fem. to a stem {@*puru-a4c,@} ‘directed 10355 {%or%} reaching in many ways, abundant’: cf. 10356 407.] 10357 {@puro-gama,@}¦ {%a.%} going before; {%as m.%} 10358 leader; {%at end of cpds%} [1302c 2], having… 10359 as leader, accompanied by…. [{@puras.@}] 10360 {@puro-gava4,@}¦ {%m.%} fore-bull, {%and so, general- 10361 ized%} ({%see%} {@go4@} 4), leader; {@purogavi14,@} {%f.%} leader. 10362 [{@puras.@}] 10363 {@puro4-hita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} set before {%or%} in charge 10364 ({%esp.%} of priestly service); {%as m.%} priest, 10365 house-priest of a prince. [see {@puras@} with 10366 {@dha1.@}] 10367 {@pulkasa,@}¦ {%m.%} one of a despised mixed 10368 caste. 10369 {@£pus2@}¦ {@(pu4s2yati, -te; pupo4s2a; a4pus2at; 10370 pus2t2a4). --1.@} thrive; bloom; {@--2.@} {%trans.%} 10371 cause to thrive; develop; unfold, display, 10372 78^4^. 10373 {@pus2ka,@}¦ bloom, {%a word assumed as probable 10374 on account of%} {@pu4s2pa,@} ‘bloom,’ {@pu4s2kara,@} 10375 ‘lotus blossom,’ {%and%} {@pus2kala4.@} [{@£pus2,@} 10376 1186^2^.] 10377 {@pus2kala4,@}¦ {%a.%} abundant. [prob. ‘blooming,’ 10378 fr. {@*pus2ka,@} 1227.] 10379 {@pus2t2a4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} having thrived; strong; fat. 10380 [{@£pus2,@} 955^2^.] [Page192-b+ 50] 10381 {@pus2t2a1n5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} fat-limbed. [{@a4n5ga.@}] 10382 {@pus2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} thrifty growth; prosperity. 10383 [{@£pus2.@}] 10384 {@pu4s2pa,@}¦ {%n.%} bloom; flower. [poss. for 10385 {@*pus2ka,@} q. v.: cf. 1201^2^ end.] 10386 {@pus2pa-danta,@}¦ {%m.%} Pushpadanta {%or%} Flower- 10387 tooth, name of an attendant of Çiva, {%see%} 10388 53^3^N. 10389 {@pus2pa1moda,@}¦ {%m.%} fragrance of flowers. 10390 [{@a1moda.@}] 10391 {@pustaka,@}¦ {%m. n.%} manuscript; book. 10392 {@£pu1@}¦ ({@puna14ti, puni1te4; pa4vate; pupa14va; 10393 a4pa1vi1t; pu1ta4; -pu14ya@}). --1. make clear 10394 {%or%} bright; purify; ; {@pu1ta4,@} pure; 10395 --2. {%mid.%} clear itself, flow clear. [cf. , 10396 Eng. {%fire%} (): w. {@pu1ta4,@} cf. 10397 Lat. {%pu¤tus,%} ‘clear,’ {%pu1rus,%} ‘pure.’] 10398 {@+ sam,@}¦ purify, clean. 10399 {@pu14,@}¦ {%vbl.%} purifying, {%in cpds.%} 10400 {@pu1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} betel-palm, Areca Catechu; {%as 10401 n.%} betel nut. 10402 {@£pu1j@}¦ ({@pu1ja4yati, -te; pu1jayis2ya4ti; pu1jita4; 10403 -pu14jya@}). honor. 10404 {@+ abhi,@}¦ do honor to. 10405 {@pu1jani1ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be honored. [{@£pu1j,@} 10406 965.] 10407 {@pu1ja1,@}¦ {%f.%} honor. 10408 {@pu1jya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be honored. [{@£pu1j,@} 10409 963d.] 10410 {@pu1rn2a4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} filled; full. [{@£1pr2,@} ‘fill,’ 10411 957b: cf. Goth. {%fulls,%} Eng. {%full.%}] 10412 {@pu1rn2a4-ma1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} full moon {%and%} the full- 10413 moon sacrifice. 10414 {@pu1rta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} filled; bestowed, fulfilled; {%as 10415 n.%} [1176a], fulfilment; reward; merit. 10416 [{@£1pr2,@} ‘fill,’ 242.] 10417 {@pu14rva@}¦ [525^4^], {%a.%} being before in place {%or%} 10418 time: {@--1.@} east ({%cf.%} {@pra1n5c@}); {@--2.@} prior; 10419 preceding, 86^13^; {@pu1rva…uttara,@} former 10420 …latter, 21^8^; ancient, 57^6^; of old time, 10421 69^3^, 83^10^; first spoken, 60^2^; {%w. past pass. 10422 ppl.%} [1291]: {@dr2s2t2a-pu1rva,@} seen before; 10423 {@pu1rvam,@} {%adv.%} before; beforehand, 60^9^; 10424 previously, already, 7^21^, 25^17^; in former 10425 times, 48^1^; long ago, 46^3^; first, 103^6^; 10426 {@pu1rvam…uttaram,@} first…last, 104^12^; 10427 {@--3.@} {%at end of cpds,%} (having…as preced- 10428 ing thing, {%i. e.%}) accompanied by…, {%or 10429 simply%} with…, 8^21^. [connected w. puras 10430 and {@pra.@}] [Page193-a+ 50] 10431 {@pu1rvaka,@}¦ {%f.%} [1222d] {@-ika1,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} preced- 10432 ing; {@--2.@} {%used like%} {@pu1rva@} 3. [{@pu1rva,@} 10433 1222c and 1307.] 10434 {@pu1rva-janman,@}¦ {%n.%} former birth, pre- 10435 vious state of existence. 10436 {@pu1rva1ks2ara,@}¦ {%a.%} with the preceding letter. 10437 [{@aks2ara.@}] 10438 {@pu1rvya4,@}¦ {%a.%} ancient. [{@pu1rva,@} 1212c.] 10439 {@pu1s2a4n@}¦ [426a], {%m.%} Pu1shan, a Vedic divinity, 10440 keeper of flocks and herds, and bringer of 10441 prosperity. [{@£pus2,@} 1160c.] 10442 {@£1pr2@}¦ ({@pr2n2a14ti; pu14ryate; pu1rn2a4@} [957b]; 10443 {%pass.%} {@pu1rya4te; pu1ra4yati, -te;@} etc.). fill; 10444 bestow abundantly; sate; {@pu14ryate,@} be- 10445 comes sated [{%see%} 761b]; {%caus.%} [1041^2^], fill; 10446 make a thing ({%acc.%}) full of ({%gen.%}), 102^18^. 10447 [for treatment of root-vowel, see 242: cf. 10448 , Lat. {%ple5re,%} ‘fill’; {%po-pul-us,%} 10449 ‘folk’; Eng. {%fol-k%} (doubtful): see also 10450 {@pu1rn2a4@} and {@£pra1.@}] 10451 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%intrans.%} {@prapu1ryate,@} becomes 10452 sated. 10453 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%intrans.%} {@sampu1ryate,@} becomes 10454 full; {@sampu1rn2a,@} full. 10455 {@£2pr2@}¦ ({@pi4parti; pa1ra4yati, -te;@} etc.). pass, 10456 {%trans.;%} bring across. [cf. , ‘pass 10457 over, cross’; , ‘passage, {%i. e.%} ford, 10458 ferry, bridge’; Lat. {%por-ta,%} ‘gate’; Eng. 10459 {%fare,%} ‘get on’; {%ferry, for-d;%} Avestan 10460 peretu, ‘bridge,’ and , ‘the well- 10461 bridged (stream)’; also and 10462 {%Ox-ford.%}] 10463 {@+ ati,@}¦ bring across. 10464 {@£3 pr2@}¦ ({@pr2n2o4ti; pr2ta4; priyate; pa1ra4yati@}). 10465 be busy; {%only w.%} {@a1,@} {%see%} 773. 10466 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a14pr2ta,@} busied. 10467 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@vya1priyate,@} is busied. 10468 {@£pr2c@}¦ ({@pr2n2a4kti, pr2n5kte4; papa4rca; a4pra1k- 10469 s2i1t, a4pr2kta@} [882]; {@pr2kta4; pr2cya4te@}). fill; 10470 mix; put in connection with. [perhaps 10471 connected w. {@£1pr2,@} ‘fill.’] 10472 {@+ upa,@}¦ put one's self close to, be near. 10473 {@pr24t,@}¦ {%f.%} fight, battle. 10474 {@pr24tana1,@}¦ {%f.%} battle. [cf. {@pr24t.@}] 10475 {@£pr2tana1ya@}¦ ({@pr2tana1ya4ti@}). fight; {%present 10476 ppl.%} fighting; {%as subst.%} enemy. [{@pr2tana1,@} 10477 1060.] 10478 {@£pr2tanya@}¦ ({@pr2tanya4ti@}). fight; attack; 10479 {%present ppl.%} fighting; {%as subst.%} enemy. 10480 [{@pr2tana1,@} 1059d.] [Page193-b+ 50] 10481 {@£pr2th,@}¦ {%collateral form of%} {@prath,@} {%in derivs.%} 10482 {@pr2tha4,@}¦ {%m.%} the flat of the hand, . 10483 [{@£prath, 241.@}] 10484 {@pr24thak,@}¦ {%adv.%} separately, 105^16^; severally, 10485 65^4^; for one's self, 64^8^. [perhaps ‘di- 10486 rected widely (apart)’: cf. {@pr2th@} and see 10487 1111d.] 10488 {@pr2thivi14,@}¦ {%f.%} the earth {%as%} the wide and 10489 broad. [fem. to {@pr2thu4,@} 344^2^, and standing 10490 for {@pr2thvi1,@} as the metre shows it is to be 10491 pronounced at 92^10^: for mg, cf. {@mah-i14,@} 10492 s. v. {@ma4h.@}] 10493 {@pr2thivi1-ks2it,@}¦ {%a.%} earth-ruling; {%as m.%} 10494 prince. 10495 {@pr2thivi1-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of the earth, king. 10496 {@pr2thivi1-pa1la,@}¦ {%m.%} keeper of the earth, 10497 king. 10498 {@pr2thu4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@pr2thvi14,@} {%a.%} wide, broad. [{@£prath,@} 10499 241: cf. , ‘wide’: akin are Old 10500 Eng. {%flae,%} Ger. {%Fladen,%} ‘broad, thin cake,’ 10501 Old High Ger. acc. s. {%fladon,%} ‘sacrificial 10502 cake,’ whence, through French {%flan,%} ‘flat 10503 cake,’ comes the Eng. {%flawn,%} ‘flat custard 10504 {%or%} pie’: {@£prath@} has no connection w. AS. 10505 {%bra1d,%} Eng. {%broad.%}] 10506 {@pr24çni,@}¦ {%a.%} speckled; dapple, {%esp.%} of kine; 10507 {%as f.%} Priçni, mother of the Maruts. [cf. 10508 , ‘dark colored’; Old High Ger. 10509 {%forhana,%} whence Ger. {%Forelle,%} ‘trout.’] 10510 {@pr2s2ad-a1jya4,@}¦ {%n.%} speekled butter, ghee 10511 clotted with curds. [{@pr24s2ant.@}] 10512 {@pr24s2ant,@}¦ {%a.%} speckled. [450c.] 10513 {@pr2s2t2ha4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} back, of an animal; {@--2.@} 10514 the upper side, surface; {@--3.@} top, of a hill 10515 {%or%} palace. [cf. Ger. {%First,%} ‘ridge of a 10516 house’; AS. {%first-hro5f,%} ‘ridge-pole’: ob- 10517 serve that has mgs 1, 2, and 3, that 10518 Lat. {%tergum%} has mgs 1 and 2, and that 10519 Eng. {%ridge%} has mgs 1 and 3.] 10520 {@pr2s2t2hata4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} a tergo, from behind; 10521 with the back, with averted face, 30^17^. 10522 [1098c^3^.] 10523 {@pr2s2t2ha-ma1n3sa,@}¦ {%n.%} back-flesh; {%w.%} {@kha1d,@} 10524 {%in double sense,%} bite the back-flesh {%and%} 10525 back-bite. 10526 {@peya,@}¦ {%n.%} a drinking. [{@£1pa1,@} ‘drink,’ 10527 1213c.] 10528 {@pa1iça1ca,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} of the goblins. [{@piça1ca4,@} 10529 1208f.] 10530 {@pa1içunya,@}¦ {%n.%} slander. [{@pi4çuna,@} 1208f.] [Page194-a+ 50] 10531 {@po4s2a,@}¦ {%m.%} thriving, development; welfare. 10532 [{@£pus2.@}] 10533 {@pa1u4m3sya,@}¦ {%n.%} manliness; manly deed. 10534 [{@pum3s,@} 1211^2^.] 10535 {@pa1urus2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} manliness; manly deed. 10536 [{@pu4rus2a,@} 1208f.] 10537 {@£pya1@}¦ ({@pya14yate@} [761d 1]; {@a4pya1si1t@} [882]; 10538 {@pya1ta4@}). swell; overflow. [a collateral 10539 form of {@£pi1,@} q. v.] 10540 {@+ a1,@}¦ become full of {%or%} rich in. 10541 {@pra4,@}¦ {%prep.%} forward, onward, forth, fore. 10542 [cf. , ‘before’; Lat. {%pro¤,%} later {%pro5,%} 10543 ‘before’; Eng. {%fore:%} see also the follow- 10544 ing articles, and {@pura4s, pura14,@} and {@pu14rva.@}] 10545 {@prakaran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} treatment; discussion; 10546 subject of discussion, what's being talked 10547 about. [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do, put,’ {@+ pra.@}] 10548 {@prakars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} (preference, advantage, 10549 {%i. e.%}) superiority. [{@£kr2s2,@} ‘draw,’ {@+ pra:@} 10550 for mg, cf. Eng. {%pre-ference;%} also Ger. 10551 {%Vor-zug,%} ‘preference, advantage,’ with 10552 {%vor-ziehen,%} ‘draw forward, prefer.’] 10553 {@praka1ça4,@}¦ {%a.%} shining out, clear; open; 10554 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} openly, aloud. [{@£ka1ç + pra.@}] 10555 {@prakr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} that which one pre-supposes 10556 (voraus-setzt), {%i. e.%} the original {%or%} natural 10557 form {%or%} condition; nature. [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do, 10558 set,’ {@+ pra.@}] 10559 {@prakopa,@}¦ {%m.%} a boiling with rage; anger. 10560 [{@£kup + pra.@}] 10561 {@prage,@}¦ {%adv.%} early in the morning. 10562 {@pracr2tta-çikha,@}¦ {%a.%} with loosened 10563 braids {%or%} flowing hair. [{@çikha1.@}] 10564 {@pra4cetas,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing, wise. [{@£cit + 10565 pra,@} cf. 1151. 2b.] 10566 {@£prach@}¦ ({@pr2ccha4ti, -te; papra4ccha@} [794c]; 10567 {@a4pra1ks2i1t; praks2ya4ti; pr2s2t2a4; pra4s2t2um; 10568 pr2s2t2va14; -pr24cchya@}). ask; ask after, in- 10569 quire about; ask some one ({%acc.%}) about 10570 something ({%acc.%}), 61^7^. [true root-form 10571 {@praç@} (see 220, 241, and {@£vr2çc@}), orig. 10572 {@*pr2k:@} cf. , ‘asking the gods’; 10573 Lat. {%prec-es,%} ‘prayers,’ {%proc-us,%} ‘suitor’; 10574 Old High Ger. {%fra1h-e5n,%} Ger. {%frag-en,%} ‘ask’: 10575 {@pr2ccha4ti@} is a {@sk@}-formation ({@*pr2k-sketi@}), 10576 cf. Lat. {%poscit, *porc-scit,%} Old High Ger. 10577 {%forsko5t, *forh-sko5t,%} ‘asks for,’ Ger. {%forscht,%} 10578 ‘inquires into.’] 10579 {@+ pari,@}¦ ask. 10580 {@+ vi,@}¦ find out by inquiry. [Page194-b+ 50] 10581 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%mid.%} consult with, converse {%or%} 10582 talk with. 10583 {@praja14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} procreation; {@--2.@} offspring, 10584 children, descendants; {@--3.@} creatures, 10585 57^1^; {%esp.%} {@--4.@} folk, subjects, of a prince, 10586 16^5^. [{@£jan@} or {@ja1 + pra,@} 1147.] 10587 {@praja1-ka1ma4,@}¦ {%m.%} desire for offspring. 10588 [{@praja14 + ka14ma,@} 1264: acct, 1267.] 10589 {@praja14-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing {@praja1ka1ma4,@} 10590 {%i. e.%} desirous of offspring, 93^6^, 1^12^. [1296, 10591 1295.] 10592 {@praja14-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} lord of creatures; 10593 {@--2.@} genius presiding over procreation, 10594 89^19^; {@--3.@} lord of creatures, {%i. e.%} creator 10595 {%or%} Praja1pati, 60^10^, {%see note.%} [acct, 10596 1267a.] 10597 {@praja1rthe,@}¦ {%adv.%} for the sake of offspring. 10598 [{@artha,@} 1116, 1302c 4.] 10599 {@prajn5a14,@}¦ {%f.%} understanding. [{@£jn5a1 + pra.@}] 10600 {@prajn5a1ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} well-known. [{@£jn5a1 + 10601 pra.@}] 10602 {@pran2aya,@}¦ {%m.%} manifestation of one's af- 10603 fection. [{@£ni1 + pra:@} for {@n2,@} see 192a.] 10604 {@pran2ayana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} a fetching; {@--2.@} 10605 means for fetching, vessel. [do.] 10606 {@pran2ava,@}¦ {%m.%} the sacred syllable {@om.@} 10607 [{@£nu + pra,@} q. v.] 10608 {@pran2a1ma,@}¦ {%m.%} bow, reverent salutation. 10609 [{@£nam + pra.@}] 10610 {@pra4n2i1ta,@}¦ {%ppl. see%} {@£ni1 + pra; -a1s,@} {%f. pl.%} 10611 holy water. 10612 {@pran2i1ta1-pran2a4yana,@}¦ {%n.%} the fetching 10613 of the holy water. [1250e.] 10614 {@pratara4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} further, longer. [{@pra,@} 10615 473^2^, 1111c: cf. , ‘before.’] 10616 {@pra4ti,@}¦ {%prep.%} in reversed direction, back to, 10617 back against, against, in return; {@--1.@} to, 10618 towards, {%w. acc.,%} 2^19^, 23^14^; {@--2.@} with 10619 reference to, in respect to, {%w. acc.,%} 4^7, 17^, 10620 13^20^; {@--3.@} over against, {%i. e.%} like; {@--4.@} {%in 10621 cpds%} [1313a]: before; on, {%w. idea of con- 10622 stant repetition;%} at; (back-, {%i. e.%}) reflected; 10623 {%see the following words.%} [cf. , ‘to’; 10624 Lat. {%por- (*port)%} in {%por-rigere,%} ‘reach out 10625 to.’] 10626 {@pratijn5a1,@}¦ {%f.%} promise. [{@£jn5a1 + prati.@}] 10627 {@prati-dinam,@}¦ {%adv.%} on (each) day, daily. 10628 [1313a, 1310a and d: cf. {@pratyaham.@}] 10629 {@pratipatti,@}¦ {%f.%} the acquiring. [{@£pad + 10630 prati.@}] [Page195-a+ 50] 10631 {@prati-bimba,@}¦ {%n.%} reflected disk (of sun 10632 or moon in the water); image. 10633 {@pratima14,@}¦ {%f.%} match; image; likeness. 10634 [{@£1ma1 + prati,@} ‘make (so as to be a 10635 match) against’: for mg, cf. Eng. {%counter- 10636 feit,%} ‘imitated,’ fr. French {%contre-fait,%} 10637 whose elements go back to Lat. {%contra%} 10638 and {%facere.%}] 10639 {@pratima14na,@}¦ {%n.%} that which is made {%or%} 10640 put over against, a match, equal. [{@£1ma1 10641 + prati.@}] 10642 {@pratis2t2ha14,@}¦ {%f.%} stead; standing-place; {%then%} 10643 ({%like Eng.%} standing), position, {%i. e.%} celebrity. 10644 [{@£stha1 + prati.@}] 10645 {@pratis2t2ha14na,@}¦ {%n.%} stead; {%then%} ({%like Ger.%} 10646 Stadt, ‘place, town’), The Town, name of 10647 a town on the Goda1vari1, the of 10648 the Greeks. [{@£stha1 + prati,@} 1150: cf. 10649 {%Hamp-stead.%}] 10650 {@pratihastaka,@}¦ {%m.%} proxy. [‘person at 10651 one's hand,’ {@prati + hasta,@} 1310a, 1222c.] 10652 {@prati1ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} counter-action, remedy. 10653 [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do, act,’ {@+ prati,@} ‘against’: 10654 1087b.] 10655 {@prati1ci14na,@}¦ {%a.%} backward; being behind; 10656 following, {%i. e.%} future. [{@pratyan5c,@} 1223d.] 10657 {@prati1ta,@}¦ {%ppl. see%} {@£i + prati.@} 10658 {@prati1pa4,@}¦ {%a.%} (against the stream, {%i. e.%}) con- 10659 trary; {@-a4m,@} {%adv.%} contrarily, frowardly. 10660 [{@prati + ap,@} 1310a, 1315c, cf. {@sami1pa:@} 10661 for mgs, cf. Eng. {%contrary.%}] 10662 {@pra4tta,@}¦ {%see%} 1087e. 10663 {@pratyaks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} before the eyes, plainly 10664 visible; {@-e,@} {%adv.%} before one's face. [{@prati 10665 + aks2a,@} 1310a.] 10666 {@pratyaks2a-darçana,@}¦ {%n.%} a seeing be- 10667 fore one's eyes; the ability to see any 10668 one ({%e. g.%} a god) bodily, 15^13^. 10669 {@pratyag-daks2in2a1,@}¦ {%adv.%} (west-southerly, 10670 {%i. e.%}) southwesterly. [{@pratyan5c,@} 1249a.] 10671 {@pratyan5-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having the face 10672 westward, turned to the west. [{@pratyan5c,@} 10673 1249a, 161: 1306.] 10674 {@pratya4n5c@}¦ [408], {%f.%} [410] {@prati1ci14,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} 10675 (directed back, {%i. e.%}) turned backwards; 10676 moving in reverse direction {%or%} away, 87^11^; 10677 {@--2.@} turned westward ({%see%} {@pra1n5c@}), west- 10678 erly; {@--3.@} (being to-ward, {%i. e.%}) with the 10679 face towards, {%w. acc.,%} 71^18^. [{@prati + an5c,@} 10680 407: see {@an5c.@}] [Page195-b+ 50] 10681 {@praty-abhiva1dana,@}¦ {%n.%} return-saluta- 10682 tion, Gegen-gruss. [1289b.] 10683 {@praty-aham,@}¦ {%adv.%} on (each) day, daily. 10684 [1313a, 1310a and d: 1315a: cf. {@pra- 10685 tidinam.@}] 10686 {@pratya1khya1na,@}¦ {%n.%} refusal. [{@£khya1 + 10687 praty-a1.@}] 10688 {@pratyuttha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} rising up to meet (a 10689 person), respectful reception. [{@£stha1 + 10690 praty-ud,@} 233a.] 10691 {@pratyutpanna-mati,@}¦ {%a.%} having wits 10692 ready to meet an emergency; {%as m.%} Ready- 10693 wit, name of a fish. [{@£pad + praty-ud.@}] 10694 {@pratyr2cam,@}¦ {%adv.%} at {%or%} with each stanza. 10695 [{@prati + r2c,@} 1313a, 1310a and d: 1315c.] 10696 {@£prath@}¦ ({@pra4thate, -ti; paprathe4; a4pra- 10697 this2t2a; prathita4; pratha4yati; a4papra- 10698 that@}). broaden, {%intrans.; caus.%} broaden, 10699 {%trans.;%} spread out, 78^11^. [see under 10700 {@pr2thu.@}] 10701 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%caus.%} spread out wide, 75^8^. 10702 {@prathama4,@}¦ {%a.%} first; primal; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 10703 at first. [lit. ‘fore-most,’ for {@*pra-tama,@} 10704 superl. of {@pra,@} 487^3^, 473^2^.] 10705 {@prathama-ja14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} first-born. [1286.] 10706 {@prada,@}¦ {%a.%} giving; furnishing. [{@£1da1 + 10707 pra,@} 333.] 10708 {@pra-daks2in2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} moving to the 10709 right; {@--2.@} {@-a4m,@} {%adv.%} to the right, so that 10710 the right side is towards an object (a sign 10711 of respect), 60^1^, 99^1^; {%w.%} {@kr2,@} put (an 10712 object) to the right; {@--3.@} {%adj.%} standing 10713 on the right, 62^19^. [perhaps the use as 10714 adv. (mg 2) is the primary one, lit. ‘for- 10715 ward to the right.’] 10716 {@prada14na,@}¦ {%n.%} a giving. [{@£1da1 + pra.@}] 10717 {@pradi4ç,@}¦ {%f.%} intermediate region (between 10718 the cardinal points--{%see%} {@di4ç@}). [{@pra + 10719 di4ç,@} ‘fore-point.’] 10720 {@pradeça,@}¦ {%m.%} direction; {%and so,%} place. 10721 [{@£diç + pra.@}] 10722 {@prados2a,@}¦ {%m.%} evening, nightfall. [‘fore- 10723 dark,’ {@pra + dos2a.@}] 10724 {@pradha4na,@}¦ {%n.%} prize of the contest; the 10725 contest therefor; battle. [{@£1dha1 + pra:@} 10726 cf. {@dhana.@}] 10727 {@pradha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} (that which is put forward) 10728 the important {%or%} chief thing; {%at end of 10729 cpds%} [1302], having…as chief thing, de- 10730 voted to…. [{@£1dha1 + pra.@}] [Page196-a+ 50] 10731 {@pra4-patha,@}¦ {%m.%} (forth-path, {%i. e.%}) onward 10732 way, 85^18^; journey in the distance {%or%} 10733 distant journey, 86^2^. 10734 {@prabandha,@}¦ {%m.%} uninterrupted connec- 10735 tion; continued series. [{@£bandh + pra.@}] 10736 {@prabhava4,@}¦ {%m.%} origin; {%at end of cpd%} [1302], 10737 having…as origin, originating with…. 10738 [{@£bhu1 + pra.@}] 10739 {@prabha14,@}¦ {%f.%} splendor; radiant beauty. 10740 [{@£bha1 + pra.@}] 10741 {@prabha1ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} begun to be light; {%as n.%} 10742 [1176a], day-break. [{@£bha1 + pra.@}] 10743 {@prabha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} superior might, of gods, 10744 of ascetics, of asceticism. [{@£bhu1 + 10745 pra.@}] 10746 {@prabhu4,@}¦ {%a.%} being before {%or%} superior to 10747 others; {%as m.%} ruler; master; lord; hus- 10748 band, 52^14^. [later form (354) for Vedic 10749 {@prabhu14: £bhu1 + pra.@}] 10750 {@prabhutva,@}¦ {%n.%} lordship, power. [1239.] 10751 {@pra4bhr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} {%lit.%} a carrying forward 10752 {%or%} on, {%i. e.%} continuance; {%used esp. at end 10753 of cpds%} [1296], having continuance from 10754 …, {%i. e.%} continuing from…; {@--2.@} {%then in 10755 such cpds used in acc. s. n. adverbially%} 10756 [1311], continuing from…, beginning 10757 with…, from…; {@--3.@} {%then as an adv. 10758 uncompounded,%} {@prabhr2ti,@} {%w. abl.,%} from 10759 …on; {@tatah2 prabhr2ti,@} from then on. 10760 [{@£bhr2 + pra,@} 1157. 1d.] 10761 {@pramada,@}¦ {%m.%} pleasure. [{@£mad + pra.@}] 10762 {@pramada-vana,@}¦ {%n.%} pleasure-grove (of a 10763 prince). 10764 {@pramada1-vana,@}¦ {%n.%} pleasure-grove (of 10765 the wives of a prince). [a quasi feminine 10766 to the preceding.] 10767 {@prama1n2a,@}¦ {%n.%} measure, extent (57^23^), 10768 scale, standard; something by which to 10769 judge, 54^11^; norm, rule of action, 21^21^; 10770 authority, 12^10^, 19^22^. [{@£1ma1,@} ‘measure,’ 10771 {@+ pra,@} 192a: hence, through the Persian 10772 {%farma1n,%} the borrowed Eng. {%firman,%} ‘an 10773 authority {%or%} decree,’ esp. of the Sublime 10774 Porte.] 10775 {@£prama1n2aya@}¦ ({@prama1n2ayati@}). regard 10776 as an authority; take a person ({%acc.%}) as 10777 authority in a matter ({%loc.%}). [{@prama1n2a,@} 10778 1058.] 10779 {@prama1n2a1bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} lack of anything to 10780 judge by. [{@abha1va.@}] [Page196-b+ 50] 10781 {@prama1thin,@}¦ {%a.%} stirring; agitating 10782 [{@£math + pra,@} 1183^3^.] 10783 {@pramr2s2t2a-man2i,@}¦ {%m.%} polished {%or%} bright 10784 gem. [{@£mr2j + pra.@}] 10785 {@pramr2s2t2aman2i-kun2d2ala,@}¦ {%a.%} possess- 10786 ing bright-gem ear-rings. 10787 {@prayatna,@}¦ {%m.%} effort, pains; {@-ena, -a1t,@} 10788 {%adv.%} carefully. [{@£yat + pra,@} 1177a.] 10789 {@praya14n2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a going forth (from home), 10790 journey. [{@£ya1 + pra,@} 1150, 192e.] 10791 {@prayotr24,@}¦ {%m.%} remover. [{@£2yu,@} ‘keep off,’ 10792 {@+ pra.@}] 10793 {@pralaya,@}¦ {%m.%} dissolution; {%esp.%} dissolution 10794 of the universe. [{@£li1 + pra.@}] 10795 {@prala1pa4,@}¦ {%m.%} unintelligible {%or%} childish 10796 {%or%} lamenting talk; chatter. [{@£lap + 10797 pra.@}] 10798 {@pravan2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} prone; sloping. [{@pra,@} 1170 10799 (cf. 383d 1): cf. , Doric , Lat. 10800 {%pro5nus,%} ‘inclined forward.’] 10801 {@prava4t,@}¦ {%f.%} slope, of a mountain; height, 10802 83^7^. [{@pra,@} 383d 1.] 10803 {@pra4-vayas,@}¦ {%a.%} having (forward, {%i. e.%}) ad- 10804 vanced age; aged. [1305^2^.] 10805 {@pravartaka,@}¦ {%a.%} causing to roll onward 10806 (as a wheel), setting in motion, promoting; 10807 {%as m.%} promoter, prompter. [caus. of {@£vr2t 10808 + pra.@}] 10809 {@prava1da,@}¦ {%m.%} a saying {%or%} an on dit. [{@£vad 10810 + pra.@}] 10811 {@pravibha1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} division. [{@£bhaj + 10812 pra-vi.@}] 10813 {@pravi1n2a,@}¦ {%a.%} clever. 10814 {@pravi1n2ata1,@}¦ {%f.%} cleverness. [{@pravi1n2a.@}] 10815 {@pravr2tta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} having turned for- 10816 ward; directed forward (to a specific 10817 object), {%esp.%} of an act performed with a 10818 view to the attainment of some advantage, 10819 {%i. e.%} interested, {%opp. of%} {@nivr2tta,@} {%q. v.;%} {@--2.@} 10820 engaged in. [{@£vr2t + pra.@}] 10821 {@pravr2tti,@}¦ {%f.%} a moving forward {%or%} taking 10822 an active step, 20^15^; advance into {%or%} ex- 10823 posure of one's self to (danger, {%loc.%}), 20^12^. 10824 [{@£vr2t + pra.@}] 10825 {@pravr2ddha,@}¦ {%ppl.%} grown up, great. 10826 [{@£vr2dh + pra.@}] 10827 {@praveça,@}¦ {%m.%} entrance. [{@£viç + pra.@}] 10828 {@pravra14jin,@}¦ {%a.%} going forth {%or%} after, {%in cpd%} 10829 {@dvi-.@} [{@£vraj + pra,@} 1183^3^: for mg, cf. 10830 () ‘lewd woman.’] [Page197-a+ 50] 10831 {@praçi4s@}¦ [392], {%f.%} command. [{@£ça1s + pra,@} 10832 639, 225^1, 2:^ cf. {@a1çi4s.@}] 10833 {@praçraya,@}¦ {%m.%} respectful demeanor. [‘an 10834 inclining forward,’ fr. {@£çri + pra.@}] 10835 {@pra-savya,@}¦ {%a.%} moving to the left; {@-am,@} 10836 {%adv.%} to the left--{%cf.%} {@pradaks2in2am.@} 10837 {@prasa1da,@}¦ {%m.%} grace; favor; {@prasa1dam3 10838 kr2,@} do favor, be gracious. [{@£sad + pra,@} 10839 q. v.] 10840 {@pra4siti,@}¦ {%f.%} continuation; extended path 10841 (of life, {%for example%}). [{@£sa1 + pra,@} 250.] 10842 {@prasiddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} success; celebrity; a being 10843 known; {@ato@} me {@çaça1n5ka iti prasiddhis,@} 10844 therefore I am known as “Ç.”, 36^3^; {%cf.%} 10845 {@prasiddha.@} [{@£2sidh,@} ‘succeed,’ {@+ pra.@}] 10846 {@prastara4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} stramentum, straw; 10847 {@--2.@} rock, 33^10^. [{@£str2,@} ‘strew,’ {@+ pra:@} 10848 for mg 1, cf. Eng. {%straw%} w. {%strew:%} connec- 10849 tion of mg 2 unclear.] 10850 {@prasta1va,@}¦ {%m.%} beginning, introduction. 10851 [{@£stu + pra,@} 1148. 2.] 10852 {@prastuta-yajn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's sac- 10853 rifice begun; {%as m.%} Prastutayajna, name 10854 of a Brahman. [{@£stu + pra.@}] 10855 {@prastha,@}¦ {%m. n.%} table-land on a mountain. 10856 [‘that which stands forth from the sur- 10857 rounding country,’ fr. {@£stha1@} (333) {@+ pra.@}] 10858 {@pra4-sva1das,@}¦ {%a.%} ({%lit.%} having advanced 10859 agreeableness, {%i. e.%}) highly pleasing. 10860 [1305^2^.] 10861 {@prahara,@}¦ {%m.%} a stroke (on a gong, an- 10862 nouncing the lapse of a watch), {%and so%} 10863 a watch (of about three hours). [{@£1hr2 + 10864 pra.@}] 10865 {@prahartavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be struck; {%impers.%} 10866 one must strike. [do.] 10867 {@prahr2s2t2a-manas,@}¦ {%a.%} having a delighted 10868 heart. [{@£hr2s2 + pra.@}] 10869 {@£pra1@}¦ ({@pra14ti; papra1u4; a4pra1s@} [889]; {@pra1- 10870 ta4@}). fill. [Vedic collateral form of {@£1pr2,@} 10871 ‘fill,’ q. v.: cf. , Lat. {%ple5-nus,%} ‘full.’] 10872 {@+ a1,@} fill. 10873 {@pra14k,@}¦ {%see%} {@pra1n5c.@} 10874 {@pra14kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} natural; usual; common; 10875 vulgar; {%as n.%} the vulgar (language), lan- 10876 guage of the vulgus, the Pra1krit. [{@pra- 10877 kr2ti,@} 1208d: for mg, cf. Ger. {%deutsch,%} Old 10878 High Ger. {%diut-isk,%} ‘(language) of the 10879 people {%(diot), i. e.%} German’ (as contrasted 10880 with the Latin of the Church and with [Page197-b+ 50] 10881 the neighboring Romance tongues); cf. 10882 also (sc. ), ‘the Common 10883 (dialect),’ as opp. to Doric, etc.] 10884 {@pra1g-gri1va,@}¦ {%a.%} having the neck directed 10885 eastward. [{@pra1n5c@} (1249a) {@gri1va1.@}] 10886 {@pra1g-daks2in2a1,@}¦ {%adv.%} east-southerly, 10887 south-easterly. [{@pra1n5c,@} 1249a.] 10888 {@pra1n5gan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} fore-court, Vor-hof; court- 10889 yard. [{@pra + an5gana,@} 1289a, 193.] 10890 {@pra1n5-mukha,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having the face di- 10891 rected eastward. [{@pra1n5c,@} 1249a, 149, 161.] 10892 {@pra1jn5a4,@}¦ {%a.%} wise; {%as m.%} wise man. [{@pra- 10893 jn5a1,@} 1208c.] 10894 {@pra14n5c@}¦ [408], {%f.%} {@pra14ci1,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} directed for- 10895 wards; {%w. verb of motion,%} onward, 86^9^; 10896 {@--2.@} east, eastern (since the Hindus, in 10897 naming the cardinal points, began with 10898 the east, as we do with the north, and 10899 conceived it as before them, as we do the 10900 north); {@pra1ci1 diç,@} the eastern quarter, 10901 101^3^; {@--3. pra1k,@} {%acc. s. n. as adv.%} before: 10902 (in place) before one's face, 26^8^; (in time) 10903 formerly, 20^20^, 51^7^; (in order) before, {%w. 10904 abl.%} [1128], 59^7^. [{@pra + an5c,@} 407.] 10905 {@pra1n5jali,@}¦ {%a.%} having an {@an5jali@} ({%q. v.%}) before 10906 one, {%i. e.%} in a posture of reverent saluta- 10907 tion. [{@pra + an5jali,@} 1305.] 10908 {@pra1n2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} breath; vital breath, 60^16^; 10909 vital spirit, 63^21^; {%then%} ({%like Eng.%} breath), 10910 life; {%esp. in pl.%} {@pra1n2a1s,@} life, 15^5^, 21^18^, 10911 29^8^. [{@£an + pra,@} 192b.] 10912 {@pra1n2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having life; {%as m.%} living being. 10913 [{@pra1n2a,@} 1230.] 10914 {@pra1ta4r,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} early in the morning; 10915 {%then%} {@--2.@} ({%like the Ger.%} morgen {%and Eng.%} 10916 morrow) on the next morning, on the 10917 morrow, to-morrow. [{@pra,@} 1109: cf. , 10918 Ger. {%fru7h,%} ‘early.’] 10919 {@pra1du4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} forth to view; {%w.%} {@as@} [1078^6^], 10920 be visible, appear, reveal one's self. 10921 {@pra1ntara,@}¦ {%n.%} a long and lonely road. 10922 [‘an advanced interval {%or%} long distance,’ 10923 {@pra + antara,@} 1289.] 10924 {@pra1pan2i1ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be brought to. 10925 [caus. of {@£a1p + pra,@} 965, 192e.] 10926 {@pra1pta-ka1la,@}¦ {%m.%} arrived time, favorable 10927 moment. [{@£a1p + pra.@}] 10928 {@pra1pta-ya1uvana,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing at- 10929 tained adolescence, having reached a 10930 marriageable age. [see 1308.] [Page198-a+ 50] 10931 {@pra1ptavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be obtained, about 10932 to be got. [{@£a1p + pra,@} 964.] 10933 {@pra14pti,@}¦ {%f.%} a reaching, arriving at. [{@£a1p 10934 + pra.@}] 10935 {@pra1ya4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a going forth {%or%} out; 10936 {@--2.@} that which sticks out {%or%} is prominent; 10937 the principal part of a thing; the most 10938 part; {%at end of cpds%} [1302], having…for 10939 the most part, having…for its predomi- 10940 nant characteristic, like…, 22^16^. [{@£i + 10941 pra,@} 1148. 1a.] 10942 {@pra1yaças,@}¦ {%adv.%} for the most part. 10943 [{@pra1ya,@} 1106.] 10944 {@pra1yas,@}¦ {%adv.%} for the most part, almost, 10945 50^22^. [prop. acc. s. n. (1111d) of a neuter 10946 noun {@*pra1yas,@} ‘that which is predomi- 10947 nant’ (see {@pra1ya@}), {@£i + pra,@} 1151. 1.] 10948 {@pra1vi14,@}¦ {%a.%} attentive, heedful, zealous. 10949 [{@£av + pra,@} 1156^3^, 355b end.] 10950 {@pra1çana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} the eating; {@--2.@} the 10951 giving of food, feeding. [in mg 1, fr. 10952 {@£2aç,@} ‘eat,’ {@+ pra;@} in mg 2, fr. caus. of 10953 the same.] 10954 {@pra1çitr24,@}¦ {%m.%} eater. [{@£2aç,@} ‘eat,’ {@+ pra,@} 10955 1182a.] 10956 {@pra1çitra4,@}¦ {%n.%} the portion of ghee to be 10957 eaten by a Brahman at a sacrifice. 10958 [‘that which belongs to the {@pra1çitr2,@}’ 10959 1208b.] 10960 {@pra1çitra-ha4ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} vessel for hold- 10961 ing the {@pra1çitra.@} [‘{@pra1çitra@}-holding,’ 10962 1271.] 10963 {@pra1sa1da,@}¦ {%m.%} lofty seat; building on high 10964 foundations, palace, 20^1^. [{@£sad + pra,@} 10965 perhaps in the sense ‘sit forward {%or%} in a 10966 conspicuous place’: see 1087b.] 10967 {@priya4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1a.@} dear, 79^16^; beloved of, 10968 {%w. gen.%} (296b), 84^18^; {@--1b. priya1,@} {%f.%} the 10969 beloved, the wife, 32^6^, 33^10^; {@--2a.@} desired, 10970 pleasant; agreeable, 58^22^; {@priyam3 kr2,@} 10971 do a favor, 3^2^; {@--2b.@} {%as n.%} that which is 10972 desired, one's wish, 89^17^; {@--3.@} ({%like Ho- 10973 meric%} ) to which one is attached {%or%} 10974 wonted, 76^8^, 86^3^; own, 78^9^; wonted; 10975 {@--4a.@} loving, devoted to; {@--4b.@} {%as m.%} 10976 friend. [{@£pri1,@} q. v., 1148. 3: cf. , 10977 ‘gentle’; Goth. {%freis,%} acc. s. m. {%frijana,%} 10978 AS. {%fri1,%} Ger. {%frei,%} Eng. {%free:%} although the 10979 modern mg ‘free’ is common also to the 10980 Goth. and AS. words, yet the orig. mg [Page198-b+ 50] 10981 must have been ‘loving {%or%} loved, kindly 10982 treated, spared’ (and so ‘free’), as is 10983 shown by the Goth. abstract {%frija-va,%} 10984 AS. {%freo5d,%} ‘love’: for mg 1b, cf. AS. 10985 {%freo5,%} ‘woman’: cf. also Old High Ger. 10986 {%Fri1a,%} ‘The Loving One,’ in {%fri1a1 tag,%} Eng. 10987 {%Fri-day,%} ‘dies Veneris.’] 10988 {@priya-va1di4n,@}¦ {%a.%} saying pleasant things. 10989 {@priya1priya4,@}¦ {%n.%} comfort and discomfort. 10990 [{@apriya:@} 1253b.] 10991 {@£pri1@}¦ ({@pri1n2a14ti, pri1n2i1te4; pri14yate; pipra14ya, 10992 pipriye4; a4pra1is2i1t; pri1ta4; pri1tva14@}). {@--1a. 10993 pri1n2a14ti,@} gladden, show favor to, propi- 10994 tiate; {@--1b. pri1n2a14ti,@} have pleasure in; 10995 {@--1c. pri1n2i1te4,@} be glad {%or%} content; {@--2. 10996 pri14yate,@} be glad {%or%} content; have pleasure 10997 in; love, be favorably inclined to; {@--3. 10998 pri1ta4:@} glad, pleased, satisfied; loved, 10999 dear. [cf. Goth. {%frijon,%} ‘love’; {%frijonds,%} 11000 AS. {%freo5nd,%} ‘loving, {%i. e.%} friend,’ Eng. 11001 {%friend;%} also AS. {%freo-o,%} ‘a sparing {%or%} 11002 indulgence, favor, grace, peace,’ Ger. 11003 {%Friede,%} ‘peace’; Goth. {%Fria-reiks,%} Eng. 11004 {%Frede-rick,%} ‘grace-ruler, gracious prince’: 11005 see also under {@priya4.@}] 11006 {@pri1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} pleasure; {@pri1tya1,@} with pleas- 11007 ure, gladly; {@--2.@} friendship. [{@£pri1.@}] 11008 {@pri1ti-vacas,@}¦ {%n.%} friendship-talk, friendly 11009 words. 11010 {@pren5kha4,@}¦ {%a.%} rocking, pitching; {%as m. n.%} 11011 unsteady boat, skiff. [{@£i1n5kh + pra.@}] 11012 {@pre4ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} gone onward, {%i. e.%} departed, 11013 dead; {%as m.%} {@--1.@} dead man; {@--2.@} ghost. 11014 [{@£i + pra.@}] 11015 {@pre4tya,@}¦ {%grd.%} after dying, {%i. e.%} in the other 11016 world ({%opp. to%} {@iha@}). [{@£i + pra,@} 992.] 11017 {@pre4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} very pleasant. [{@£pri1,@} 470^4^: 11018 serves as superl. to {@priya.@}] 11019 {@pres2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be sent; {%as m.%} servant. 11020 [{@£2is2,@} ‘send,’ {@+ pra.@}] 11021 {@pra1is2ya4,@}¦ {%n.%} servitude. [{@pres2ya,@} 1208f.] 11022 {@pro4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%m.%} bench {%or%} couch. 11023 {@pros2t2he-çaya4,@}¦ {%a.%} lying on a couch. 11024 [1250c, 1270.] 11025 {@plava4,@}¦ {%a.%} swimming; {%as m.%} swimmer, 11026 name of a kind of duck. [{@£plu:@} cf. 11027 , ‘a sailing.’] 11028 {@£plu@}¦ ({@pla4vate, -ti; pupla14va, pupluve4; 11029 a4plos2t2a; plos2ya4ti, -te; pluta4; -plu4tya, 11030 -plu14ya@}). float through water {%or%} air: [Page199-a+ 49] 11031 {@--1.@} swim; {@--2.@} bathe; {@--3.@} sail; {@--4.@} 11032 hover; fly; {@--5.@} fly off; hasten away; 11033 {@--6.@} spring; {@--pluta,@} floating, {%and so%} ({%see%} 11034 Whitney 78), protracted, of a vowel. 11035

[cf. , ‘float, sail’; Lat. 11036 {%pluere,%} ‘rain’: for mg of {%pluere,%} cf. the 11037 Eng. intrans. {%float,%} ‘swim,’ w. trans. {%float,%} 11038 ‘cover with water,’ and the intrans. {%bathe%} 11039 w. trans. {%bathe:%}

11040

closely connected w. {@£plu@} is the ex- 11041 tended form {@plud@} as seen in Lithuanian 11042 {%plud-iti,%} ‘swim, float’: w. this, cf. AS. 11043 {%fleo5t-an,%} ‘swim {%or%} float about,’ Eng. verb 11044 {%fleet,%} ‘float, sail, hasten,’ Ger. {%fliessen,%} 11045 sometimes ‘swim,’ but usually ‘flow’; 11046 further, AS. {%fleo5t,%} ‘raft, ship, fleet,’ Eng. 11047 {%fleet,%} ‘ships’; also AS. {%flota,%} ‘ship,’ Eng. 11048 {%float,%} ‘a thing that swims on the surface 11049 of a fluid, {%e. g.%} a raft’ (verb {%float%} is a 11050 denom. of this), Ger. {%Floss,%} ‘raft’; finally 11051 Eng. {%fleet,%} ‘streamlet {%or%} bay,’ whence {%The 11052 Fleet,%} as name of a small affluent of the 11053 Thames at London and of a famous prison 11054 thereon, and {%Fleet Street,%} which crossed 11055 The Fleet.]

11056 {@+ a1,@}¦ bathe, {%intrans.%} 11057 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} bathe, {%intrans.;%} {@--2.@} 11058 bathe, {%trans.;%} inundate; suffuse, 10^19^. 11059 {@+ ud,@}¦ spring up. 11060 {@+ upa,@}¦ hover unto. 11061 {@+ vi,@}¦ float asunder; drift in different 11062 directions; be dispersed; be lost; be 11063 ruined {%or%} dishonored. 11064 {@£phal@}¦ ({@pha4lati; papha14la; phalita4; 11065 phulla4@} [958]). burst, split, {%intrans.%} [prob. 11066 for {@*spal,@} of which {@£sphat2@} (i. e. {@*sphalt@}), 11067 ‘split, break,’ is an extension: cf. Ger. 11068 {%spalten,%} Eng. {%split.%}] 11069 {@+ ud,@}¦ burst out {%or%} open; {@utphulla@} [958], 11070 expanded, wide open. 11071 {@£phala@}¦ ({@phalati@}). bear fruit; fruit; 11072 {@phalita4m,@} {%impersonally,%} it is fruited, fruit 11073 is borne (by a thing, {%instr.%}), 24^20^. [denom. 11074 of {@pha4la,@} 1054.] 11075 {@pha4la,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} fruit; {@--2.@} {%then%} ({%like Eng.%} 11076 fruit), the good {%or%} evil consequences of 11077 human deeds; result; reward {%or%} punish- 11078 ment. [perhaps ‘the ripe and bursting 11079 fruit,’ fr. {@£phal.@}] [Page199-b+ 48] 11080 {@pha4lavant,@}¦ {%a.%} fruitful; yielding good 11081 results. [{@pha4la,@} 1233a.] 11082 {@phulla,@}¦ {%a.%} burst open, expanded, bloom- 11083 ing. [see {@£phal@} and 958.] 11084 {@phullotpala,@}¦ {%a.%} having blooming lo- 11085 tuses; {%as n.%} Blooming-lotus, name of a 11086 lake. [{@utpala.@}] 11087 {@phe4na,@}¦ {%m.%} foam. 11088 {@£ban3h@}¦ {%or%} {@bah@} ({@ba1d2ha4@} [223^3^]; {%caus.%} 11089 {@ban3ha4yate@}). be thick, firm, strong; {%caus.%} 11090 make strong. [perhaps for {@*bhagh:@} see 11091 {@bahu4@} and {@ba1hu4.@}] 11092 {@baka,@}¦ {%m.%} heron, Ardea nivea. 11093 {@baka-mu1rkha,@}¦ {%m.%} heron-fool, fool of a 11094 heron. [1280b.] 11095 {@baddha-man2d2ala,@}¦ {%a.%} having con- 11096 structed-circles, {%i. e.%} ranged in circles. 11097 [{@£bandh.@}] 11098 {@£bandh@}¦ ({@badhna14ti, badhni1te4@} [730]; 11099 {@baba4ndha, bedhe4; bandhis2ya4ti, bhant- 11100 sya4ti; baddha4; ba4ndhitum, ba4nddhum, 11101 ba4ddhum; baddhva14; -ba4dhya@}). {@--1.@} 11102 bind; fasten; catch; {%esp.%} bind (a victim 11103 for the gods, {%i. e.%}), sacrifice; {@--baddha:@} 11104 bound; caught; fastened; {@--2.@} bind to- 11105 gether, join; {%and then%} ({%w. a specialization 11106 of mg like that seen in the Eng.%} joiner), 11107 construct, {%e. g.%} a bridge; compose (verses, 11108 {%cf. Lat.%} serere). [for {@*bhandh:@} cf. - 11109 , ‘connection (by marriage)’; , 11110 , ‘rope’; Lat. {%of-fend-ix,%} ‘knot’; 11111 {%fi¤d-es,%} ‘string’; {%foed-us,%} ‘league’; Eng. 11112 {%bind, band:%} for mgs, cf. Eng. {%connection%} 11113 and {%league%} w. Lat. {%con-nectere%} and {%liga1re,%} 11114 ‘bind together.’] 11115 {@+ ni,@}¦ {@--1.@} bind; fasten; {@--2.@} (bind down 11116 together, put down connectedly, {%i. e.%}) put 11117 into written form, write down, 53^6^. 11118 {@+ pra,@}¦ bind on; connect onward, form 11119 an advancing connection, form a continued 11120 series. 11121 {@+ sam,@}¦ bind together, con-nect; {@sam- 11122 baddha,@} con-nected, co-herent ({%w. the same 11123 fig. mg as in Eng.%}). 11124 {@bandha4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a binding; {%esp.%} a binding 11125 to the sacrificial post ({%see%} bandh 1), sac- 11126 rifice; {@--2.@} band, string. [{@£bandh:@} cf. 11127 Eng. {%band.%}] [Page200-a+ 50] 11128 {@ba4ndhana,@}¦ {%a.%} binding; {%as n.%} bond {%or%} 11129 bonds. [{@£bandh.@}] 11130 {@ba4ndhu,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} connection {%or%} relation- 11131 ship; {@--2.@} ({%concrete, as in Eng.%}) a connec- 11132 tion, relative; friend; one who belongs 11133 to (a certain caste, {%for example%}). [{@£bandh,@} 11134 1178.] 11135 {@barbara,@}¦ {%a.%} stammering, balbutiens; {%as 11136 m.%} {@--1.@} {%pl.%} foreigners, , name 11137 applied by Aryans to non-Aryan folks 11138 ({%as%} Welsh {%and%} Wa7lsch {%by English and 11139 Germans to folks that speak a strange 11140 tongue%}); {@--2.@} {%sing.%} a man of lowest origin; 11141 a wretched wight, wretch, 30^10^. [cf. 11142 , ‘foreign, outlandish’; Lat. {%bal- 11143 bus,%} ‘stammering,’ whence Spanish {%bobo,%} 11144 ‘blockhead,’ Eng. {%booby.%}] 11145 {@barha,@}¦ {%m. n.%} tail-feather. [prop. ‘pluck- 11146 ings,’ {@£1br2h,@} ‘pluck’: cf. the no less 11147 arbitrary specialization of mg in Eng. 11148 {%pluck,%} ‘that which is plucked out after 11149 killing a beast, its liver, lights, heart,’ 11150 and, fig., ‘courage.’] 11151 {@barhin2a,@}¦ {%m.%} peacock, 68^2^. [transition- 11152 stem fr. {@barhin,@} 1223f, 1209c.] 11153 {@barhin,@}¦ {%m.%} (having tail-feathers, {%i. e.%} the 11154 tail-feathered bird ,) the pea- 11155 cock. [{@barha.@}] 11156 {@barhi4s,@}¦ {%n.%} grass {%or%} straw of Kuça-grass, 11157 spread over the sacrificial ground to serve 11158 as a place for the oblations and as a seat 11159 for gods and offerers. [prop. ‘that which 11160 is torn up, vulsum, pluckings,’ {@£1br2h,@} 11161 ‘tear, pluck’: for mg, cf. Eng. {%hay,%} 11162 ‘cuttings,’ from {%hew,%} ‘cut.’] 11163 {@ba4la,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} might, power, strength, force; 11164 {@bala1t,@} forcibly; {@--2.@} {%then, as in Eng.,%} force 11165 (for making war); forces, troops, 5^4^. [for 11166 {@*vala:@} cf. Lat. {%vale5re,%} ‘be strong, well.’] 11167 {@bala-da14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} strength-giving. [1269.] 11168 {@ba4lavant,@}¦ {%a.%} powerful. [1233a.] 11169 {@bala1dhika,@}¦ {%a.%} superior in strength. 11170 [{@adhika:@} 1265.] 11171 {@bala1nvita,@}¦ {%a.%} connected with power; 11172 suggestive of power. [{@anv-ita, £i.@}] 11173 {@bali4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} of-fering, tribute; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 11174 portion of a daily meal {%or%} sacrifice offered 11175 as tribute to gods, semi-divine beings, 11176 men, animals, {%esp.%} birds, and even inani- 11177 mate objects, 65^2^. [perhaps fr. {@£bhr2:@} [Page200-b+ 50] 11178 if so, cf., for the mg, , ‘tribute,’ w. 11179 , ‘bear, bring.’] 11180 {@bali4n,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty, 1^3^. [{@ba4la,@} 1230a.] 11181 {@ba4lis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most mighty; very strong. 11182 [{@balin,@} 468^2^.] 11183 {@balonmatta,@}¦ {%a.%} frenzied {%or%} crazed with 11184 power. [{@unmatta, £mad + ud.@}] 11185 {@£bah,@}¦ {%see%} {@ban3h.@} 11186 {@bahis2-ka1rya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be put outside, 11187 to be banished. [{@bahis@} and {@kr2,@} ‘do, 11188 put,’ 1078^7^.] 11189 {@bahis2-kr2ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} put out, expelled. 11190 [{@bahis@} and {@kr2,@} ‘do, put,’ 1078^7^.] 11191 {@bahih2-paridhi4,@}¦ {%adv.%} outside the en- 11192 closure ({%see%} {@paridhi@}). [1310a.] 11193 {@bahi4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} [1111d], outside; {%as prep.%} out- 11194 side of, {%w. abl.%} [1128]. 11195 {@bahu4,@}¦ {%a.%} much, many; {@bahu man,@} consider 11196 as much, think much of, esteem. [{@£ban3h@} 11197 or {@bah:@} cf. , ‘thick.’] 11198 {@bahudha14,@}¦ {%adv.%} many times. [{@bahu,@} 11199 1104.] 11200 {@bahuma1na,@}¦ {%m.%} esteem, respect. [{@£man 11201 + bahu.@}] 11202 {@bahuma1na-purah2saram,@}¦ {%adv.%} with re- 11203 spect. [1302c 2, 1311.] 11204 {@bahula4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} thick; {@--2.@} abundant; 11205 much. [in mg 1, perhaps directly fr. 11206 {@£bah,@} 1189, and in mg 2, fr. {@bahu,@} 1227.] 11207 {@bahula1us2adhika,@}¦ {%a.%} having abundant 11208 herbs. [{@os2adhi,@} 1307.] 11209 {@£ba1dh@}¦ ({@ba14dhate; baba1dhe4; a4ba1dhis2t2a; 11210 ba1dhis2ya4ti, -te; ba1dhita4; ba14dhitum; 11211 -ba14dhya@}). press hard; distress; beset. 11212 [see {@£vadh:@} cf. Lat. {%de-fend-ere,%} ‘press 11213 {%or%} ward off’; {%of-fend-ere,%} ‘press hard 11214 upon, hurt.’] 11215 {@+ ni,@}¦ press down heavily. 11216 {@ba1dha4,@}¦ {%a.%} distressing; {%as m.%} distress. 11217 [{@£ba1dh.@}] 11218 {@ba1ndhava,@}¦ {%m.%} (having connection {%or%} 11219 relationship, {%i. e.%}) a relative; friend. 11220 [{@ba4ndhu,@} 1208c.] 11221 {@ba1la,@}¦ {%a.%} young, not grown; {%as subst. m. 11222 and f.%} {@--1.@} child ({%distinguished from%} 11223 {@yuvan,@} ‘young man,’ 28^12^); boy; girl; 11224 {@--2.@} {%applied to a grown person%} ({%cf. Eng.%} 11225 childish, puerile), child {%or%} booby, {%w. double 11226 mg,%} 61^21^. 11227 {@ba1laka,@}¦ {%a.%} young; {%as m.%} child. [{@ba1la.@}] [Page201-a+ 50] 11228 {@ba1la1patya,@}¦ {%n.%} young offspring, of men 11229 and of animals. [{@apatya.@}] 11230 {@ba1s2pa,@}¦ {%m.%} tears. 11231 {@ba1s2pa1kula,@}¦ {%a.%} agitated by tears. [{@a1kula.@}] 11232 {@ba1hu4,@}¦ {%m.%} arm; {%esp.%} fore-arm; of beasts, 11233 the fore-leg, {%esp.%} the upper part thereof, 11234 101^19^. [for {@*bha1ghu4:@} cf. , Doric 11235 , ‘fore-arm’; AS. {%bo5g,%} ‘arm’ 11236 and ‘arm of a tree, {%i. e.%} branch,’ Eng. {%bough,%} 11237 ‘arm of a tree,’ Ger. {%Bug,%} ‘shoulder, hip’; 11238 also Dutch {%boeg,%} Eng. {%bow,%} ‘shoulder of a 11239 ship,’ {%bow-sprit,%} ‘bow-spar.’] 11240 {@ba1hu-yuddha,@}¦ {%n.%} arm-fight, wrestling. 11241 {@ba1hulya,@}¦ {%n.%} abundance; commonness, 11242 state of being usual; {%concretely,%} usual 11243 order of things; {@-a1t,@} from {%or%} in accord- 11244 ance with the usual order of things, in 11245 all probability, 24^21^. [{@bahula,@} 1211.] 11246 {@ba14hya,@}¦ {%a.%} being outside, external; {%at end 11247 of cpds, equiv. to Eng.%} extra- {%at beg. of 11248 cpds.%} [{@bahi4s,@} 1211: cf. 1208a^2^ end.] 11249 {@bid2a1la,@}¦ {%m.%} cat. 11250 {@bimba,@}¦ {%m. n.%} disk of sun {%or%} moon. 11251 {@bi4la,@}¦ {%n.%} cleft; hollow. [perhaps fr. {@£bil@} 11252 or {@bid,@} collateral forms of {@bhid,@} ‘cleave.’] 11253 {@bi14ja,@}¦ {%n.%} seed, of plants and animals. 11254 {@buddha4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} awakened; illumine4; en- 11255 lightened; {%--esp., as m.%} The Enlightened 11256 One, epithet of Gautama of the Ça1kya 11257 tribe. [{@£budh:@} for {@budh-ta@} (160), the 11258 formal equivalent of in , 11259 ‘not having learned.’] 11260 {@buddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} insight, understanding, 11261 intellect; mind, 13^13^; wit, wits; {@--2.@} 11262 mind {%in the sense of%} opinion ({%as in Eng.%}); 11263 belief; {%at end of cpds:%} {@vya1ghra-buddhya1,@} 11264 with tiger-belief, (mistakenly) thinking 11265 that it was a tiger, 34^15^; {@--3.@} mind {%in the 11266 sense of%} purpose, resolve ({%as in Eng.%}); 11267 {@buddhim3 kr2,@} make up one's mind, 58^12^; 11268 {@buddhim pra-kr2,@} {%mid.,%} put a plan before 11269 one's self, decide, 9^11^. [{@£budh,@} 1157: 11270 for {@budh-ti@} (160), the formal equivalent 11271 of , ‘an inquiring.’] 11272 {@buddhi-ji1vin,@}¦ {%a.%} living by one's mind, 11273 employing one's intelligence, intelligent. 11274 {@buddhimant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing understand- 11275 ing; intelligent. 11276 {@£budh@}¦ ({@bo4dhati, -te; bu4dhyate; bubo4dha, 11277 bubudhe4; a4buddha@} [160]; {@bhotsya4ti, [Page201-b+ 50] 11278 -te; buddha4; bo4ddhum; buddhva14; 11279 -bu4dhya@}). {@--1.@} be awake; {@--2.@} come to 11280 consciousness; {%hence%} {@--3.@} notice; give 11281 heed to, {%w. gen.,%} 76^12^; {@--4.@} notice, {%i. e.%} 11282 perceive; {%and so,%} become acquainted with; 11283 understand; {@--5.@} {%rarely,%} ({%like Eng.%} re- 11284 member a person, {%i. e.%}) prese4nt a person 11285 with a thing {%(instr.); --caus.%} {@--6a.@} cause 11286 to notice {%or%} understand; {@--6b.@} teach; 11287 announce to. 11288

[for {@*bhudh,@} orig. ‘be awake,’ cf. 11289 Church Slavonic {%bu¤d-e¤ti,%} ‘be awake’: the 11290 cognate words of the related lauguages 11291 agree closely in form, but show consider- 11292 able diversity of mgs: mg 4 mediates 11293 the transition to the idea of the Greek 11294 , in , ‘find out’: mgs 5 11295 and 6 form the bridge to the principal 11296 Germanic mgs, ‘offer’ and ‘command’: 11297 cf. Goth. {%ana-biud-an,%} (prob. ‘give notice 11298 to,’ and so) ‘command,’ AS. {%beo5d-an,%} 11299 ‘announce, offer, command,’ Eng. {%bid,%} 11300 ‘announce, offer in words, offer {%in general, 11301 esp.%} at an auction, declare, proclaim, com- 11302 mand, invite,’ Ger. {%biet-en,%} ‘offer’; (from 11303 an entirely different root is Eng. {%bid,%} AS. 11304 {%biddan,%} Ger. {%bitten,%} ‘pray,’ as in {%bid beads,%} 11305 ‘pray prayers’;) cf. also Eng. noun {%bode,%} 11306 ‘announcement,’ whence denom. verb 11307 {%bode,%} ‘foretell’: for mg 5, observe the 11308 analogy of Ger. {%Jemand bedenken,%} ‘re- 11309 member {%or%} take notice of a person {%esp.%} in 11310 one's will, {%i. e.%} make a bequest to.’]

11311 {@+ ni,@}¦ attend to, 58^1^; understand, know, 11312 7^9^. 11313 {@+ pra,@}¦ come forth (from sleep) to con- 11314 sciousness; awake, {%intrans.%} 11315 {@+ prati,@}¦ awake, {%intrans.;%} awake, {%trans.,%} 11316 76^3^. 11317 {@budha,@}¦ {%a.%} awake; intelligent; wise; {%as m.%} 11318 wise man. [{@£budh.@}] 11319 {@bubhuks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} desire to eat, hunger. [fr. 11320 desid. of {@£2bhuj,@} ‘frui,’ 1149^4^.] 11321 {@£1br2h,@}¦ {%collateral form of%} {@£vr2h,@} ‘pluck,’ {%q. v.%} 11322 {@£2br2h@}¦ ({@br2n3hati, -te; baba4rha; br2d2ha4;@} 11323 {%caus.%} {@br2n3ha4yati, -te@}). be thick, great, 11324 strong, {%in%} {@br2ha4nt,@} {%q. v.; caus.%} make great, 11325 strengthen. 11326 {@br24h,@}¦ {%f.%} prayer, {%conceived as a%} swelling and 11327 filling of the heart in devotion. [{@£2br2h.@}] [Page202-a+ 50] 11328 {@br2hat-katha1,@}¦ {%f.%} Great-Story, title of a 11329 collection of stories ascribed to Guna1dh- 11330 ya ({@gun2a1d2hya@}), and abridged by Soma- 11331 deva under the name Katha1saritsa1gara. 11332 [{@br2hant,@} 1249a, 1279.] 11333 {@br2ha4d-açva,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing great {%or%} 11334 powerful horses; {%as m.%} Brihadaçva, name 11335 of the sage who narrates the story of Nala 11336 to Yudhishthira. [{@br2ha4nt@} (1249a) {@+ a4çva,@} 11337 1298: cf. , which is similarly 11338 compounded and of like meaning.] 11339 {@br2ha4nt [450a],@}¦ {%a.%} great; mighty; lofty. 11340 [present ppl. of {@£2br2h,@} ‘be great.’] 11341 {@br24has-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} Brihaspati, name of a 11342 divinity in which the activity of the pious 11343 in their relations towards the gods is per- 11344 sonified, the mediator between gods and 11345 men, and the type of the priest and of 11346 the priestly dignity; {%later,%} god of wisdom 11347 and eloquence. [‘lord of prayer,’ {@br24h- 11348 as + pa4ti:@} for cpd, see 1250 and d, and 11349 1267d; for acct, Whitney 94b; for eu- 11350 phony, 171^2^.] 11351 {@ba1ijika,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to the semen; of 11352 guilt, inherited from one's father. [{@bi1ja,@} 11353 1222e and e2.] 11354 {@brahma-ca4rya,@}¦ {%n.%} life of holiness 11355 ({@bra4hman@}), walk and conversation of a 11356 Brahman student ({@brahma4n@}), {%esp.%} chas- 11357 tity; religious studentship, the first of 11358 the four periods of a Brahman's life, {%see%} 11359 {@a1çrama.@} [{@bra4hman@} (1249a^2^) or {@brahma4n@} 11360 (probably both) {@+ carya,@} equiv. of {@carya1:@} 11361 acct, 1272, 1213e.] 11362 {@brahma-ca1ri4n,@}¦ {%a.%} (busying one's self 11363 with, {%i. e.%}) studying sacred knowledge; 11364 {%as m.%} Brahman student, 65^3^; {%as adj. esp.%} 11365 observing chastity, 64^14^, 100^21^. [{@bra4h- 11366 man,@} 1249a^2^.] 11367 {@brahman2ya11,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining {%or%} attached 11368 to the holy life and study ({@bra4hman@}), {%i. e.%} 11369 pious; attached {%or%} friendly to Brahmans 11370 ({@brahma4n@}). [1212d 1.] 11371 {@brahma-da1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} sacred-word heritage, 11372 heritage consisting of the sacred word. 11373 [{@bra4hman,@} 1249a^2^.] 11374 {@brahmada1ya-hara,@}¦ {%a.%} receiving the 11375 sacred word as a heritage. 11376 {@brahma-dvi4s2,@}¦ {%a.%} devotion-hating, god- 11377 less. [{@bra4hman,@} 1249a^2^: acct, 1269.] [Page202-b+ 50] 11378 {@bra4hman,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} devotion (conceived as 11379 a swelling and filling of the soul with 11380 adoration for the gods), worship, {%in gen- 11381 eral,%} any pious expression in the worship 11382 of the gods; hymn of praise, praise, 73^6, 10^, 11383 74^4, 11^; prayer, 76^15^; {@--2.@} sacred word, 11384 word of God (opp. to the profane), 60^8^; 11385 {@--3.@} divine science, 57^13^; sacred learning, 11386 theology, theosophy; {@--4.@} holy life, {%i. e.%} 11387 chastity; {@--5.@} the (impersonal) spirit 11388 that pervades the universe. [{@£2br2h,@} 11389 1168. 1c: {@bra4hman@} (n.) is to {@brahma4n@} (m.) 11390 as {%prayer%} (‘supplication’) is to {%pray-er%} 11391 (‘supplieant’).] 11392 {@brahma4n,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} pray-er, 76^18^; wor- 11393 shipper; priest, 88^9^, RV. x. 125. 5; pray-er 11394 by profession, Brahman; {@--2.@} the imper- 11395 sonal universe-pervading spirit ({@bra4hman@} 11396 5), personified as a god, {%i. e.%} Brahma4n, the 11397 Supreme All-soul, 57^4. 8^; {%in the theological 11398 system,%} the Creator of the world, 67^17^. 11399 [{@£2br2h,@} see {@bra4hman.@}] 11400 {@brahmars2i,@}¦ {%m.%} priest-sage, priestly sage, 11401 {%see%} 1^14^N. [{@brahma4n@} (1249a^2^) {@+ r24s2i,@} 127, 11402 1280b.] 11403 {@brahmavarcasa4,@}¦ {%n.%} pre-eminence in 11404 sacred learning {%or%} holiness. [for {@brah- 11405 mavareas,@} which occurs only in derivs: 11406 {@bra4hman@} (1249a^2^) {@+ va4rcas,@} 1315c.] 11407 {@brahmavarcasvin,@}¦ {%a.%} eminent in 11408 divine knowledge. [‘possessing {@brahma- 11409 varcasa,@}’ q. v.: 1232.] 11410 {@brahma-vedin,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing divine 11411 knowledge. [{@bra4hman,@} 1249a^2^.] 11412 {@brahma-ha4n [402],@}¦ {%a.%} Brahman-slaying; 11413 {%as m.%} murderer of a Brahman. [{@brah- 11414 ma4n,@} 1249a^2^.] 11415 {@bra1hma4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} pertaining to {@bra4h- 11416 man,@} divine; holy, 59^6^; spiritual, 61^15^; 11417 {@--2.@} pertaining to brahma4n, {%in both its 11418 senses, i. e.:%} {@--2a.@} of Brahmans; {@--2b.@} of 11419 Brahma4n {%or (anglicized)%} Brahma, the 11420 Creator, 57^23^, 58^9^. [{@bra4hman@} and {@brah- 11421 ma4n,@} 1208a^2^ end.] 11422 {@bra1hman2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} (having to do with {@bra4h- 11423 man@} {%or%} prayer and praise and divine 11424 science, {%i. e.%}) priest, 84^15^; theologian, 11425 Brahman, 57^16^; {%--f.%} {@bra1hman2i1,@} woman 11426 of the priestly caste, Brahmanee. [{@bra4h- 11427 man,@} w. usual shift of acct, 1208a.] [Page203-a+ 48] 11428 {@bra14hman2a,@}¦ {%n.%} (of a {@brahma4n,@} of a priest 11429 {%or%} Brahman, {%i. e.%}) the dietum of a priest 11430 on matters of faith and cultus; {%esp.%} a 11431 Bra1hmana, {%as%} designation of one of a 11432 class of Vedic writings which contain 11433 these dicta. [{@brahma4n,@} w. usual shift 11434 of acct, 1208a.] 11435 {@bra1hman2a-va1da,@}¦ {%m.%} a statement of 11436 the Bra1hmanas. [{@bra14hman2a.@}] 11437 {@£bru1@}¦ ({@bra4vi1ti@} [632], {@bru1te4:@} {%the second 11438 clause of%} 632 {%should read%} “before the 11439 initial {%consonant%} of an ending”). {@--1.@} {%act.%} 11440 say; {%w. dat. of person and acc. of thing,%} 11441 10^21^, 96^14^; {%w. acc. of person and either 11442 oratio recta%} (12^5^, 60^7, 23^, 98^11^) {%or else acc. 11443 of thing%} (95^13^); speak to, {%w. acc. of person,%} 11444 3^14^; speak of, {%w. acc. of person,%} 11^18^; 11445 say, {%i. e.%} announce, tell; {%w.%} {@vacas,@} 11446 , 10^18^; {%w.%} {@punar,@} answer, 8^3^; {@--2.@} 11447 {%middle,%} {@bru1te4@} ({%used esp. to introduce oratio 11448 recta and without designation of the person 11449 addressed%}), says, inquit, 20^18^, 28^1^, 30^5, 10, 12^, 11450 35^18^. 11451 {@+ apa,@}¦ remove (the thought {%or%} recollec- 11452 tion of a thing {%or%} person, {%acc.,%} from a 11453 person, {%abl.%}) by speaking, {%i. e.%} try to con- 11454 sole a person ({%abl.%}) for the loss of a thing 11455 {%or%} person ({%acc.%}), 92^14^. [this locution is 11456 apparently like the Eng. colloq. phrase 11457 “I'll {%talk%} it (his opinion) {%out of%} him.”] 11458 {@+ pra,@}¦ tell forth, proclaim, 75^13^; an- 11459 nounce, 88^7^; {%then%} ({%like the Eng.%} tell of, 11460 {%bad and colloquial%} tell on), inform against, 11461 betray, 93^17^. 11462 {@+ prati,@}¦ speak back to ({%acc.%}), answer. 11463 {@£bhaks2@}¦ ({@bha4ks2ati, -te; bhaks2ita4; bha4k- 11464 s2itum; -bha4ks2ya; bhaks2a4yati@} [1041^2^]). 11465 (partake, enjoy, {%i. e.%}) eat; consume; de- 11466 vour. [old desid. of {@£bhaj,@} 108g end: cf. 11467 bhiks2, and for mg, {@£2aç,@} ‘eat.’] 11468 {@bhaks2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} the enjoying, eating {%or%} drink- 11469 ing; food; {%at end of adj. cpds,%} having… 11470 as food, living on… [{@£bhaks2.@}] 11471 {@bhaks2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} eater. [{@£bhaks2:@} see 1181a 11472 end.] 11473 {@bhaks2itavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be eaten. 11474 [{@£bhaks2,@} 964^2^.] 11475 {@bhaks2in,@}¦ {%a.%} eating. [{@£bhaks2,@} 1183^3^.] [Page203-b+ 50] 11476 {@bhaks2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be eaten, eatable; 11477 {%as n.%} proper food. [{@£bhaks2,@} 963.] 11478 {@bha4ga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (he who deals out, {%i. e.%}) 11479 dispenser; rich {%or%} kind master; lord, {%fre- 11480 quent epithet of%} Savitar--{%so%} 74^17^; {@--2.@} 11481 {%esp.%} Bhaga, name of an Aditya, from 11482 whom welfare is expected and who brings 11483 about love and institutes marriage, 89^6^; 11484 {@--3.@} portion; lot ({%w.%} {@dur-, su-@}); fortune; 11485 {%esp. (as in Eng.),%} good fortune, happy lot; 11486 {@--4.@} loveliness. [{@£bhaj,@} 216. 1: --1. cf. 11487 Old Persian {%baga,%} ‘God’; 11488 ; Slavonic {%bogu¤,%} ‘God’; for mg, 11489 cf. Eng. {%lord,%} AS. {%hla1f-ord (*hla1f-weard ?),%} 11490 ‘loaf-ward, loaf-keeper’; {@--3.@} for mg, cf. 11491 the relation of , ‘lot, fate,’ to , 11492 ‘gat a share.’] 11493 {@bha4gavant,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} fortunate, possessing 11494 a happy lot, blessed; {%then%} {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} 11495 blessed) heavenly, august, lordly, {%applied 11496 to%} Indra, Brahma, The Self-existent, the 11497 Wood-deity, Sun, Moon, Earth, etc.; {%used, 11498 esp. in voc., as a form of address, so%} 94^8^, 11499 26^4^. [{@bha4ga.@}] 11500 {@bhagi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} fortunate; happy; splendid; 11501 {@--bhagini1,@} {%f.%} sister (the happy one-- 11502 {%so far forth as she has a brother%}). 11503 [{@bha4ga.@}] 11504 {@bhagi1ratha,@}¦ {%m.%} Bhagi1ratha, name of an 11505 ancient king, who brought the Ganges 11506 down from heaven. [perhaps fr. {@bhagin 11507 + ratha,@} ‘having a splendid chariot.’] 11508 {@bhagna,@}¦ {%see%} 957c. 11509 {@bhagna-bha1n2d2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having broken pots 11510 {%or%} [1308] who broke the pots. 11511 {@bhagna1ça,@}¦ {%a.%} having broken hopes, dis- 11512 appointed. [{@a1ça1,@} 334^2^.] 11513 {@bhan5ga4,@}¦ {%m.%} a breaking. [{@£bhan5j,@} 216. 1.] 11514 {@£bhaj@}¦ ({@bha4jati, -te; babha14ja, bheje4@} [794e]; 11515 {@a4bha1ks2i1t, a4bhakta@} [883]; {@bhajis2ya4ti, -te; 11516 bhakta4; bha4ktum; bhaktva14; -bha4jya;@} 11517 {%caus.%} {@bha1ja4yati@}). {@--1.@} deal out; appor- 11518 tion; divide; {%then%} ({%as Eng.%} share {%means 11519 both%} ‘give a part of’ {%and%} ‘have a part of’) 11520 {@--2.@} {%middle,%} have as one's part, receive; 11521 have {%or%} take part in; {@--3.@} give one's self 11522 up to; {@--4.@} (choose as one's part, {%i. e.%}) de- 11523 clare one's self for, prefer, 15^3^; {@--5.@} be- 11524 take one's self to; turn to; go to, 20^10^; 11525 {@--6.@} belong to, be attached to; revere; [Page204-a+ 50] 11526 love, 9^20^; {%--caus.%} cause to have a share, 11527 {%w acc. of person and gen. of thing,%} 83^8^. 11528

[cf. , ‘get one's portion, eat,’ 11529 w. a specialization of mg like those seen 11530 in Eng. {%partake%} and {%take%} as used with the 11531 implied object {%food%} or {%drink,%} in {@bhakta,@} 11532 ‘thing divided, portion, food,’ and in 11533 {@bhaks2:@} akin are the names of the two 11534 food-trees yielding eatable nuts (acorns, 11535 buck-mast), , ‘oak,’ Lat. {%fa1gus,%} 11536 ‘beech,’ AS. {%bo5c,%} Eng. {%buck-,%} ‘beech-,’ in 11537 {%buck-mast,%} ‘beech-nuts,’ and {%buck-wheat%} (so 11538 called from the likeness of the kernels to 11539 beech-nuts), AS. {%be5ce,%} Eng. {%beech:%} with {%bo5c,%} 11540 ‘beech,’ is ident. {%bo5c,%} ‘book,’ orig. ‘runes 11541 scratched on branches of a fruit-bearing 11542 tree,’ see Tacitus, Germania, x.; such a 11543 branch was called by a name which became 11544 in Old High Ger. {%puah-stap%} or {%buoh-stab,%} 11545 and meant orig. ‘beech-staff’; but the 11546 word came to be used for the significant 11547 thing on the branch, ‘the rune {%or%} letter,’ 11548 AS {%bo5c-stæf,%} Ger. {%Buch-stabe.%}]

11549 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%act., sometimes mid.,%} deal out to, give 11550 a person ({%acc.%}) a share in a thing ({%loc.%}). 11551 {@+ vi,@}¦ part asunder; divide. 11552 {@+ pra-vi,@}¦ divide. 11553 {@+ sam3-vi,@}¦ --1. divide a thing ({%acc.%}) 11554 with a person ({%instr.%}); give a share; 11555 {@--2.@} present a person ({%acc.%}) with a thing 11556 ({%instr.%}). 11557 {@£bhan5j@}¦ ({@bhana4kti; babha4n5ja; a4bha1n5k- 11558 s2i1t; bhan5ks2ya4ti; bhagna4@} [957c]; {@bhan5k- 11559 tva14; -bha4jya@}). break. [opinions are 11560 divided as to whether {@££bhan5j, 2bhuj,@} 11561 and {@bha1m@} (see these) orig. began w. {@bhr-;@} 11562 cf {@giri-bhra4j,@} ‘breaking forth from the 11563 mountains’: if {@bhan5j@} does stand for 11564 {@*bhran5j,@} then Lat. {%frangere,%} ‘break,’ 11565 {%nau-frag-a,%} ‘ship-breaking’ ({%tempestas%}), 11566 and Ger. {%brechen,%} Eng. {%break%} are akin.] 11567 {@bhat2t2a1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} lord. [a transition-stem 11568 (399) fr. {@bhartr2:@} corresponding to the 11569 strong acc. s. form {@bharta1r-am,@} taken as 11570 if it were {@bharta1ra-m,@} is made the nom. 11571 s. {@bharta1ra-s,@} etc.; both transition to 11572 the a-declension, and assimilation of {@rt@} 11573 to {@t2t2@} are regular in Prakrit.] 11574 {@bhat2t2a1raka,@}¦ {%m.%} lord, applied to gods 11575 and learned men. [{@bhat2t2a1ra,@} 1222c 1.] [Page204-b+ 50] 11576 {@bhat2t2a1raka-va1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} lord's day, Sun- 11577 day. 11578 {@bhadra4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} praiseworthy, pleasing; 11579 gladsome, 76^4^, 90^17^; {@--2.@} good, happy, 11580 84^8^; {%voc. f.,%} good lady, 9^19^; {@bhadram,@} 11581 {%adv., w.%} {@kr2@} {%or%} {@a1-car,@} do well, 22^17^, 23^19^; 11582 {@--3.@} favorable, auspicious, 86^8^; {%--as n., 11583 sing. and pl.,%} welfare, prosperity, 20^16^; 11584 {%w.%} {@kr2,@} grant welfare to a person ({%dat.%}), 11585 bless, 69^11^. [{@£bhand,@} 1188a.] 11586 {@bhadra-kr24t,@}¦ {%a.%} granting welfare; bless- 11587 ing. [1269.] 11588 {@£bhand@}¦ ({@bha4ndate@}). receive jubilant 11589 praise. 11590 {@bha4ndis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most loudly {%or%} best 11591 praising. 11592 {@bhaya4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} fear, anxiety; {%in composi- 11593 tion w. the thing feared,%} 10^12^, 31^9^, 46^5^; 11594 fear of a thing ({%abl.%}), 40^14^; {@bhaya1t,@} from 11595 fear, 20^10^, 36^4^, 41^17^; {%then, as conversely 11596 in Eng.,%} fear ({%orig.%} ‘danger,’ {%so%} Job 39. 22) 11597 {%has come to mean%} ‘anxiety,’ {@--2.@} danger, 11598 peril, 25^19^, 42^3, 4^. [{@£bhi1,@} 1148. 1a: for 11599 mg 2, cf. {@sam3deha.@}] 11600 {@bhaya1rta,@}¦ {%a.%} stricken with fear. [{@a1rta.@}] 11601 {@bha4ra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a bearing, carrying; {@--2.@} 11602 burden; weight, 50^1^; {@--3.@} mass, quan- 11603 tity; {@--4.@} ({%w. specialization as in Lat.%} 11604 pondus, ‘weight,’ {%then also%} ‘pound’) a 11605 particular quantity {%or%} measure, {%in%} {@nir-.@} 11606 [{@£bhr2:@} cf. , Lat. {%luci-fer(u-s),%} 11607 ‘light-bringing’; AS. {%horn-bora,%} ‘horn- 11608 bearing, trumpeter’: for mgs 2-4, cf. 11609 Eng. {%weigh,%} orig. ‘bear up, lift,’ as in 11610 {%weigh anchor,%} AS. {%wegan,%} ‘carry, bear,’ 11611 and {%weight,%} ‘burden,’ then ‘mass,’ then 11612 ‘definite mass.’] 11613 {@bharata4,@}¦ {%a.%} to be supported {%or%} main- 11614 tained; {%esp.%} to be kept alive by the care 11615 of men, as epithet of the god Agni; {%as m.%} 11616 Bharata, name of a patriarchal hero. 11617 [{@£bhr2,@} 1176e.] 11618 {@bha4rgas,@}¦ {%n.%} radiant light; glory. [{@£bhr2j@} 11619 or {@bhra1j,@} q. v., 216. 1^3^: cf. , n., 11620 ‘flame’; Lat. {%fulgur,%} ‘lightning.’] 11621 {@bhartr2,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} bearer; {@--2.@} supporter, 11622 maintainer; lord; husband, 10^21^. [{@£bhr2,@} 11623 1182b: cf. Lat. {%fertor,%} ‘bearer.’] 11624 {@bhava4,@}¦ {%m.%} the coming into existence. 11625 [{@£bhu1.@}] [Page205-a+ 50] 11626 {@bhavat-pu1rva,@}¦ {%a.%} having {@bhavant@} as 11627 first {%or%} preceding; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} [1311], in a 11628 way having {@bhavant@} first, {%i. e.%} with the 11629 voc. s. f. of {@bhavant@} at the beginning of 11630 one's begging formula. 11631 {@bhavada1ha1ra1rtham,@}¦ {%adv.%} for your 11632 food. [‘in a way having your food as 11633 object,’ 1311, 1302c 4: {@bhavant + a1ha1ra@} 11634 and {@artha.@}] 11635 {@bhavaduttaram,@}¦ {%adv.%} with {@bhavant@} 11636 as last (word of one's begging formula). 11637 [acc. s. n. of adj. {@*bhavad-uttara,@} 1311.] 11638 {@bhavana,@}¦ {%n.%} dwelling, abode, house. 11639 [prop. ‘an existing,’ then ‘place of exist- 11640 ing,’ {@£bhu1,@} 1150. 1a. so Eng. {%dwelling%} and 11641 {%abode%} and Lat. {%man-sio%} meant ‘a waiting, 11642 an abiding,’ and then ‘abiding-place, 11643 maison’: cf. also {@mandira@} and {@asta.@}] 11644 {@bha4vant [456],@}¦ {%a.%} lordly; {%--used in re- 11645 spectful address as substitute%} [514] {%for 11646 pronoun of the second person, and trans- 11647 latable by%} your honor, thou ({%e. g.%} 6^23^), ye 11648 ({%e. g.%} 7^6^, 12^10^); {%used in the pl. of a single 11649 person to express greater courtesy,%} 19^22^, 11650 28^4, 5^; {%used in the voc. s. m.%} ({@bhavas,@} {%con- 11651 tracted%}) {@bhos,@} {%f.%} {@bhavati,@} {%as word of 11652 address,%} (lord, master, mister,) sir, lady. 11653 [prob. a contraction of {@bha4gavant:@} cf. 11654 61^10^N.] 11655 {@bhavan-madhya,@}¦ {%a.%} having {@bhavant@} as 11656 middle (word); {@-am,@} {%adv.%} [1311], with the 11657 voc. s. f. of {@bhavant@} as the middle (word 11658 of one's begging formula). 11659 {@bhavitavya1,@}¦ {%grdv.%} deserving to become, 11660 destined to be, about to be; {%impers.%} [999], 11661 {@maya1 bhavitavyam,@} {%sc.%} {@asti,@} I must be, 11662 23^13^; {@bhavitavyam,@} it must be, 27^14^. 11663 [{@£bhu1,@} 964.] 11664 {@£bhas@}¦ ({@ba4bhasti@} [678]; {@bhasita4@}). chew, 11665 bite; crush; devour, consume; {@bhasita,@} 11666 consumed to ashes. [cf. , 11667 ‘barley-groats’: w. the 3d pl. {@ba4-ps-ati@} 11668 cf. the collateral form {@psa1@} and , 11669 ‘sand.’] 11670 {@bha4sman,@}¦ {%n.%} ashes. [‘consumed’: see 11671 {@£bhas.@}] 11672 {@£bha1@}¦ ({@bha14ti; babha1u4; bha1sya4ti; bha1ta4@}). 11673 be bright, shine; appear. [cf. , 11674 Lat. {%fa1-ri,%} ‘make appear, reveal, say’; 11675 Eng. {%ban,%} ‘public proclamation, manda- [Page205-b+ 50] 11676 tory {%or%} prohibitory,’ ‘notice (of mar- 11677 riage),’ etc.: cf. {@££bha1s2, bha1s.@}] 11678 {@+ a1,@}¦ shine upon; illumine. 11679 {@+ ud,@}¦ shine out, become manifest, 56^20^. 11680 {@+ nis,@}¦ shine forth from {%(abl.), fig.%} 11681 {@+ pra,@}¦ shine forth; begin to be light 11682 (of the night). 11683 {@+ vi,@}¦ shine far and wide. 11684 {@bha1ga4,@}¦ {%m.%} part: {@--1.@} allotted part, 96^20^; 11685 share, 84^10^; lot; {%esp.%} happy lot; {@--2.@} {%in 11686 post-Vedic,%} portion ({%not%} lot), 64^22^; {@--3.@} 11687 place, spot ({%cf. Eng.%} parts, ‘regions’). 11688 [{@£bhaj.@}] 11689 {@bha1ga-dhe4ya,@}¦ {%n.%} (bestowal {%or%} allotment 11690 of a part, {%i. e.%}) portion, 88^7^; {%esp.%} bestowal 11691 of a goodly lot, blessing, 82^4^. [1213c.] 11692 {@bha1gaças,@}¦ {%adv.%} part by part; gradually. 11693 [{@bha1ga,@} 1106.] 11694 {@bha1gi1ratha,@}¦ {%a.%} of Bhagi1ratha; {@-i1,@} {%f.%} 11695 the stream ({@nadi1@}) of Bh., the Ganges. 11696 [{@bhagi1ratha,@} 1208f.] 11697 {@bha1gya,@}¦ {%n.%} lot; fate; {%esp.%} happy lot; 11698 luck; {@bha1gyena,@} luckily. [{@bha1ga,@} 1211.] 11699 {@bha14jana,@}¦ {%n.%} vessel, dish. [lit. ‘receiver,’ 11700 {@£bhaj,@} mg 2: 1150. 1b.] 11701 {@bha1n2d2a,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} vessel, pot; vat; dish; 11702 {@--2.@} {%generalized%} ({%like%} {@pa1tra@}), utensil; 11703 wares {%or%} ware. 11704 {@bha1n2d2a-mu1lya,@}¦ {%n.%} capital consisting of 11705 wares; stock in trade. 11706 {@bha1nu4,@}¦ {%m.%} light; beam. [{@£bha1,@} 1162.] 11707 {@£bha1m (bha1mita4).@}¦ rage, be angry. 11708 [orig., perhaps, ‘be agitated,’ and so, a 11709 Prakritic form of {@bhram,@} q. v.: for loss 11710 of {@r,@} see under {@£bhan5j.@}] 11711 {@bha14ma,@}¦ {%m.%} rage, fury. [{@£bha1m.@}] 11712 {@bha1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} burden. [{@£bhr2.@}] 11713 {@bha14rata,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from Bharata; 11714 {%as m.%} descendant from Bharata, epithet 11715 of Yudhishthira, to whom Brihadaçva 11716 tells the story of Nala. [{@bharata4,@} 1208f.] 11717 {@bha1rika,@}¦ {%m.%} carrier. [{@bha1ra.@}] 11718 {@bha1rya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be supported {%or%} main- 11719 tained; {@-a111,@} {%f.%} wife. [{@£bhr2,@} 963b.] 11720 {@bha1rya1tva,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of being wife 11721 {%or%} (among animals) mate. [{@bha1rya1.@}] 11722 {@bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} the becoming, 61^2^; exist- 11723 ence, 15^18^; being; {%in cpds, used as equiv. 11724 to the suffix%} {@tva@} {%or%} {@ta1,@} condition of being…, 11725 35^21^, 49^12^; {@--2.@} (way of being, {%i. e.%}) con- [Page206-a+ 50] 11726 dition; {@--3.@} (way of being, {%i. e.%}) nature; 11727 {@--4.@} natural disposition; feeling; {@--5.@} 11728 feelings; heart, 30^18^; {@--6.@} the existent; 11729 existent thing, 66^9^. [{@£bhu1,@} 1148. 2.] 11730 {@bha1vin,@}¦ {%a.%} becoming, coming into exist- 11731 ence; about to be, destined to be, 18^9^; 11732 future, 38^13^; {@-ini1,@} {%f.%} a beautiful woman. 11733 [{@£bhu1,@} 1183^3^ end.] 11734 {@£bha1s2@}¦ ({@bha14s2ate; babha1s2e4; a4bha1s2is2ta; 11735 bha1s2ita4; bha14s2itum; bha1s2itva14; -bha14s2ya@}). 11736 speak; talk; say. [perhaps for {@*bha1sk,@} 11737 a sk-formation fr. {@£bha1:@} 182a.] 11738 {@+ abhi,@}¦ speak unto, address, {%w. acc.;%} 11739 speak, {%without object.%} 11740 {@+ prati,@}¦ speak back, answer. 11741 {@bha1s2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} speech, language. [{@£bha1s2.@}] 11742 {@bha1s2ita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} spoken; {%as n.%} [1176a], what 11743 is spoken, the words. [{@£bha1s2.@}] 11744 {@£bha1s@}¦ ({@bha14sati, -te; babha1se4; bha1sita4@}). 11745 shine. [cf. {@£bha1.@}] 11746 {@+ prati,@}¦ shine over against, make a 11747 show, appear well. 11748 {@bha14s,@}¦ {%n.%} light. [{@£bha1s:@} but cf. 1151. 1e^2^.] 11749 {@bha1s-kara4,@}¦ {%m.%} the sun. [‘light-making’: 11750 171^3^.] 11751 {@£bhiks2@}¦ ({@bhi4ks2ate; bibhiks2e4; bhiks2is2ye4; 11752 bhi4ks2itum; bhiks2itva14@}). desire to have 11753 a share for one's self, wish for; {%then%} ({%like 11754 the Eng.%} desire, ‘express a wish for’), re- 11755 quest; beg; {%esp.%} go begging for food. 11756 [old desid. of {@£bhaj,@} 108g^1^ end: cf. 11757 {@bhaks2.@}] 11758 {@bhiks2a14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} the act of begging, beg- 11759 ging; {@--2.@} that which is got by begging, 11760 alms. [{@£bhiks2,@} 1149^4^: w. the relation of 11761 1 to 2, cf. that of Eng. {%getting,%} ‘act of 11762 getting,’ to {%getting,%} ‘that which is got.’] 11763 {@£bhid@}¦ ({@bhina4tti, bhintte4; bibhe4da, bi- 11764 bhide4; a4bhet@} [832]; {@bhetsya4ti, -te; 11765 bhinna4@} [957d]; {@bhe4ttum; bhittva14; 11766 -bhi4dya@}). cleave, cut asunder; break in 11767 twain, 102^14^; smite sore (in battle), 81^5^; 11768 pound, bruise, crush (as a reed), 70^15^; 11769 pierce. [orig. ‘split, crush’: cf. Lat. 11770 {%findo,%} ‘cleave,’ perfect {%fidi;%} Ger. {%beissen,%} 11771 Eng. {%bite;%} also {%bit,%} ‘morsel,’ and {%bit,%} ‘part 11772 of a bridle’; {%bitter,%} used of a sword, w. a 11773 trace of the orig. mg, Beo5wulf, 2705; 11774 caus. {%bait,%} in {%bait a bear,%} ‘make dogs bite 11775 him,’ and {%bait a horse,%} ‘let him eat.’] [Page206-b+ 50] 11776 {@+ pra,@}¦ split forth {%or%} open. 11777 {@+ vi,@}¦ split asunder; break to pieces, 11778 destroy. 11779 {@bhiya4s,@}¦ {%m.%} fear. [{@£bhi1,@} 1151. 2c.] 11780 {@£bhis2aj@}¦ ({@bhis2a4kti@}). heal. 11781 {@bhis2a4j,@}¦ {%a.%} healing; {%as m.%} healer. [{@£bhis2aj,@} 11782 1147.] 11783 {@£bhi1@}¦ ({%V.%} {@bha4yate;@} {%V. and later,%} {@bibhe4ti; 11784 bibha14ya; a4bha1is2i1t; bhes2ya4ti; bhi1ta4; 11785 bhe4tum;@} {%caus.%} {@bhi1s2a4yate@} [1042f]). fear; 11786 be afraid of ({%abl.%}); {@bhi1ta,@} having feared, 11787 frightened; {%caus.%} affright. [w. {@bi-bhe4-ti,@} 11788 cf. Old High Ger. {%bi-be5-t,%} ‘trembles,’ whose 11789 {%bi-%} is syllable of reduplication, Ger. {%bebt,%} 11790 AS. {%beofa,%} ‘trembles’: the connection of 11791 these words with , ‘am afeard, 11792 flee in fright,’ and , ‘fear,’ is still a 11793 moot-point.] 11794 {@bhi14 [351],@}¦ {%f.%} fear. [{@£bhi1,@} 348. 1.] 11795 {@bhi1ta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} feared; {%as n.%} [1176a], fear. 11796 {@bhi1ma4,@}¦ {%a.%} fearful, terrible; {%as m.%} Bhi1ma, 11797 name of a Vidarbhan king. [{@£bhi1,@} 11798 1166b.] 11799 {@bhi1ma-para1krama4,@}¦ {%m.%} terrible 11800 strength {%or%} courage. [1264, 1267.] 11801 {@bhi1ma4-para1krama,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing 11802 {@bhi1ma-para1krama4,@} 1^11^, 2^3^. [1293.] 11803 {@bhi1ma-ça1sana,@}¦ {%n.%} command {%or%} sum- 11804 mons of Bhi1ma. [1264, 1267.] 11805 {@bhi1ru4,@}¦ {%a.%} timid. [{@£bhi1,@} 1192.] 11806 {@£1bhuj@}¦ ({@bhuja4ti; bhugna4; -bhu4jya@}). 11807 bend; turn; make crooked. [so far as 11808 the meaning goes, the following words 11809 may well be taken as cognate: , 11810 Lat. {%fug-ere,%} ‘turn about, flee’; AS. {%bu1g-an,%} 11811 ‘bend, turn about’ (intrans.), sometimes 11812 also ‘flee,’ Eng. verb {%bow%} (as in {%bow down%}), 11813 ‘bend’; AS. {%boga,%} Eng. {%bow,%} ‘arcus,’ {%el-bow, 11814 rain-bow;%} Ger. {%bieg-sam,%} ‘pliable,’ Old Eng. 11815 {%bu1h-sum,%} ‘pliable, yielding,’ Eng. {%buxom,%} 11816 ‘lithe, lively, vigorous’: but the Ger- 11817 manic {%g%} raises phonetic difficulties which 11818 are not yet satisfactorily cleared up.] 11819 {@£2bhuj@}¦ ({@bhuna4kti, bhun5kte4; bubho4ja, 11820 bubhuje4; a4bhujat; bhoks2ya4ti, -te; 11821 bhukta4; bho4ktum; bhuktva14@}). {@--1.@} en- 11822 joy; {%in Veda,%} (have use with, {%i. e.%}) have 11823 the use of a thing ({%and so w. instr.%}); 11824 {@--2.@} {%in later Skt.%} ({%like Ger.%} geniessen, {%cf. 11825 also%} {@bhoga@} {%and%} {@bhojana@}), enjoy {%esp.%} food, [Page207-a+ 50] 11826 {%w. acc.;%} {@--3.@} {%without object,%} take one's 11827 meal; {%then%} {@--4.@} enjoy (things that are 11828 not food), {%w. acc.,%} 10^9^; {@--5.@} reap the fruit 11829 (of sin) at the hands of a person ({%gen.%}), 11830 79^17^; {@--6.@} {%caus.%} cause to take food, feed. 11831 [if for {@*bhruj@} (but this is doubtful--see 11832 {@£bhan5j@}), then cf. Lat. {%frui, *frugvi,%} ‘have 11833 use with’ (a thing, hence instr.-abl.), 11834 ‘enjoy’; {%frug-es,%} ‘fruit’; AS. {%bru1can,%} 11835 ‘enjoy’ (food or drink), ‘use,’ Eng. {%brook,%} 11836 orig. ‘use,’ now ‘put up with.’] 11837 {@+ anu,@}¦ reap the fruit (of good {%or%} evil 11838 deeds). 11839 {@+ upa,@}¦ {@--1.@} enjoy, {%esp.%} (enjoy food, {%i. e.%}) 11840 eat; {@--2.@} reap the fruit (of good {%or%} evil 11841 deeds). 11842 {@bhujam3-gama,@}¦ {%m.%} serpent. [‘going 11843 with bending {%or%} with crooking’: {@bhujam,@} 11844 grd of {@£1bhuj,@} 995: for mg, cf. {@khaga.@}] 11845 {@£bhur (bhura4ti).@}¦ make short and quick 11846 motions, twitch, jerk, kick, struggle, stir. 11847 [cf. , ‘stir around, mingle’; , 11848 ‘bubble’; Lat. {%fur-ere,%} ‘be agitated, rage’; 11849 {%de-fru-tum,%} ‘boiled off’; Eng. {%brew,%} ‘boil’; 11850 {%bro-th,%} ‘bouillon.’] 11851 {@bhuran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} ({%like the Eng.%} stirring, {%i. e.%}) 11852 {%both%} {@--1.@} moving quickly {%and%} {@--2.@} active, 11853 busy. [{@£bhur,@} 1150. 2c.] 11854 {@£bhuran2ya@}¦ ({@bhuran2ya4ti@}). be stirring, 11855 busy. [{@bhuran2a,@} 1059d.] 11856 {@bhu4vana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} being, existence; {@--2.@} 11857 world; {@--3.@} {%with%} {@vi4çva:@} {%sing.,%} tout lc 11858 monde; {%pl.,%} all beings. [{@£bhu1,@} 1150. 11859 2c.] 11860 {@bhuvana-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} world-triad, {%i. e.%} 11861 heaven and atmosphere and earth. 11862 {@bhu4vas,@}¦ {%the second of the so-called “utter- 11863 ances”%} ({%see%} {@vya1hr2ti@}), bhuvas !, {%interpreted 11864 as%} air {%or%} atmosphere, {%on account of its 11865 position between%} {@bhu1r@} {%and%} {@svar.@} [prob. 11866 nothing more than the voe. pl. of {@bhu14,@} 11867 ‘O ye spaces.’] 11868 {@£bhu1@}¦ ({@bha4vati, -te; babhu14va@} [789a]; 11869 {@a4bhu1t; bhavis2ya4ti, -te; bhu1ta4; bha4- 11870 vitum; bhu1tva14; -bhu14ya;@} {%caus.%} {@bha1va4- 11871 yati, -te@}). become, 93^3^, 40^21^, 57^3^, 67^21^, 11872 3^17^; come into being, 92^17^; arise, happen, 11873 take place; exist; {%very often to be ren- 11874 dered simply by%} be, 2^15^, 3^18, 22^, 7^1^; 11875 {@--pu1rvam abhu1d ra1ja1,@} once there was a [Page207-b+ 50] 11876 king, 48^1^; {@tatha1 bhavatu,@} so be it, 27^14^; 11877 {%so%} 32^17^; {@pra1n5jalir bhu1tva1,@} (having be- 11878 come {@pra1n5jali,@} {%i. e.%}) assuming suppliant 11879 posture, 13^22^; {%--w. possessive gen.,%} become 11880 (the property) of a person; {@a1dhipatyam3 11881 tasya babhu1va, lordship became his, he 11882 attained lordship,@} 37^1^; {%seldom w. dat.,%} 11883 96^20^; {%--imperative,%} {@bhavatu:@} (be it, {%i. e.%}) 11884 good; enough; what's the use of talking, 11885 30^16^, 42^2^; the thing is clear, 23^7^, 31^5^; 11886 tad {@bhavatu,@} never mind that, 34^6^; 11887 {@--bhu1ta,@} {%see s. v.; --in self-explaining 11888 peripharases w. ppls,%} 49^19^, 52^17^, 99^21^; 11889 {%--desid.%} {@bu4bhu1s2ati@} [1027], desire to be, 11890 70^14^. [w. {@a4bhu1t@} cf. , ‘became, grew’; 11891 cf. Lat. {%fu-it,%} ‘was’; Old Lat. {%fu-at,%} ‘may 11892 be’; AS. {%beo5m,%} ‘am’; Eng. {%be.%}] 11893 {@+ anu,@}¦ {@--1.@} ({%perhaps%} be along after, 11894 {%and so%}) come up with, attain; {@--2.@} ex- 11895 perience; enjoy, 24^9^; {@--3.@} (experience, 11896 {%i. e.%}) make practical aequaintance with, 11897 come to understand; perceive; hear, 4^21^. 11898 {@+ abhi,@}¦ be against [1077^8^], oppress, 11899 {%and so%} overpower. 11900 {@+ ud,@}¦ arise up, make itself pereeptible. 11901 {@+ pari,@}¦ {@--1.@} be around, surround, en- 11902 compass; {@--2.@} ({%like the Eng. colloq.%} get 11903 around, {%i. e.%}) get the better of, prove 11904 superior to; be superior to, {%and so%} {@--3.@} 11905 treat with contempt, 37^5^. 11906 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} come forth into being; 11907 arise; {@--2.@} be before (others), have the 11908 power; have power, be strong. 11909 {@+ vi,@}¦ (become asunder, {%i. e.%}) expand, de- 11910 velop; pervade; {%--caus.%} cause to expand 11911 {%or%} open; discover; {@vibha1vita,@} discovered, 11912 found out. 11913 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} (unite [{%intrans.%}] together, 11914 {%and so%} take form, {%i. e.%}) be shapen {%in its 11915 old sense,%} be created; be born, 97^2^; come 11916 into being; become; originate; {@sam- 11917 bhu1ta,@} sprung from, 19^12^; {@--2.@} exist, 11918 39^2^; be, 39^5^; {@sambabhu1va,@} am, RV. 11919 x. 125. 8; {@--3.@} happen, 20^12^; occur; pass 11920 current, 52^7^; {%--caus.%} {@--1.@} (cause to be 11921 together, bring into form, {%i. e.%}) make, 11922 accomplish; {@--2.@} honor, 30^12^; {@--3.@} (bring 11923 together, {%and so, like Eng.%} con-jecture) 11924 suppose. [development of caus. mg 2 11925 unclear.] [Page208-a+ 50] 11926 {@+ abhi-sam,@}¦ ({%lit.%} become unto, {%i. e.%}) 11927 attain ({%e. g.%} a condition) by a process of 11928 change, enter into ({%e. g.%} wifehood), 86^19^; 11929 be born unto (immortality), 97^3^. 11930 {@bhu14 [351-2],@}¦ {%a. at end of cpds,%} becoming, 11931 being, existent; {%as f.%} {@--1.@} a becoming, 11932 being; {@--2.@} the place ({%for mg, cf.%} {@bha- 11933 vana@}) of being, the world, space; {%pl.%} 11934 worlds, spaces ({%cf.%} {@bhuvas@}); {@--3.@} the 11935 earth, as distinguished from heaven and 11936 atmosphere; {@bhuvi,@} on earth; {@--4.@} the 11937 land, lands. [{@£bhu1,@} 347.] 11938 {@bhu1ta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} become, been, {%i. e.%} past; 11939 real; {@--2.@} having become, being, {%used in 11940 composition w. its predicate as a grammati- 11941 cal device to give the predicate an adj. form 11942 w. number and gender%} [1273c], 6^7^, 19^4^, 29^4^, 11943 56^15^; {@--3.@} {%as n.%} (that which has become, 11944 {%i. e.%}) a being, divine (90^19^) {%or%} human {%or%} 11945 other; creature {%in general,%} 21^18, 23^, 57^18^, 11946 63^12^; created thing, 58^19^; world, 91^16^; 11947 {@--4.@} {%as m. n.%} uncanny being, ghost, gob- 11948 lin, 55^19^; {@--5.@} {%as n.%} element; {@pan5ca 11949 bhu1ta1ni,@} five elements (earth, water, fire, 11950 air, ether, of which the body is composed 11951 and into which it is dissolved), 66^5^, 68^9^; 11952 {%so%} 66^1, 3^. [{@£bhu1:@} cf. , ‘plant, 11953 creature.’] 11954 {@bhu1ta-gra1ma,@}¦ {%m. sing. and pl.%} commu- 11955 nity of creatures. 11956 {@bhu1ta-bha1s2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} language of the gob- 11957 lins {%or%} Piça1chas. 11958 {@bhu1-tala,@}¦ {%n.%} earth-surface, ground, earth. 11959 [cf. {@tala.@}] 11960 {@bhu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} being, {%esp.%} well-being. [{@£bhu1:@} 11961 cf. , ‘a being, nature.’] 11962 {@bhu1-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} protector of the earth {%or%} land, 11963 king, prince. 11964 {@bhu14-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of the land, king, 11965 prince. 11966 {@bhu1-bha1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} spot of the earth, place. 11967 {@bhu14man,@}¦ {%n.%} earth; world. [{@£bhu1,@} 1168. 11968 1d: for mg, cf. {@bhu14.@}] 11969 {@bhu14mi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} earth, 57^11^; ground, 43^13^; 11970 {@--2.@} land; {@--3.@} place, 23^14^; {%esp.%} fit place, 11971 proper vessel ({%cf.%} {@stha1na, pa1tra@}), 21^5^, 11972 28^3^. [{@£bhu1,@} 1167: for mg, cf. {@bhu14.@}] 11973 {@bhu1mi-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of the land, king, 11974 prince. 11975 {@bhu1mi-bha1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} spot of ground. [Page208-b+ 50] 11976 {@bhu1mi-s2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} standing on the ground. 11977 [stha.] 11978 {@bhu14ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} more; greater. [‘becoming in 11979 a higher degree, increasing,’ {@£bhu1,@} 470^2^.] 11980 {@bhu14r,@}¦ {%the first of the three “utterances”%} ({%see%} 11981 {@vya1hr2ti@}), bhu1r!, O earth. [crystallized 11982 voc. sing. of {@bhu14.@}] 11983 {@bhu14ri,@}¦ {%a.%} abundant; much. [{@£bhu1,@} 1191: 11984 cf. {@bhu1ya1n3s.@}] 11985 {@bhu1ri-ka1la,@}¦ {%m.%} long time. 11986 {@bhu14ri-stha1tra,@}¦ {%a.%} having many sta- 11987 tions, being in many places. 11988 {@bhu14rn2i,@}¦ {%a.%} stirring, {%and so%} vigilant, jealous 11989 (of a god). [{@£bhur,@} 1158. 2, 245b.] 11990 {@£bhu1s2@}¦ ({@bhu14s2ati; bhu1s2a4yati@} [1041^2^]). 11991 {@--1.@} {@bhu1s2ati,@} be busy for; {@--2. bhu1s2ayati,@} 11992 (make ready for, {%i. e.%}) adorn. 11993 {@bhu1s2an2a,@}¦ {%n.%} ornament. [{@£bhu1s2,@} mg 2: 11994 1150.] 11995 {@£bhr2@}¦ ({@bi4bharti@} [645]; {@bha4rati, -te;@} {%V.%} 11996 {@jabha14ra, jabhre4@} [789b]; {%later,%} {@babha14ra; 11997 a4bha1rs2i1t; bharis2ya4ti; bhr2ta4; bha4rtum; 11998 -bhr24tya@}). bear ({%cf. the various senses of%} 11999 bear {%in Eng.%}): {%thus,%} {@--1.@} hold, {%and so%} pos- 12000 sess; {@--2.@} bear (in the womb); {@abharat,@} 12001 she bare, 85^15^; {@--3.@} endure; {@--4.@} carry, 12002 convey; {@--5.@} (bear, {%i. e. as in Latimer%}) 12003 win; {@--6.@} bring (as an offering, {%cf.%} of-fer), 12004 69^14^, 82^14^; {%w.%} {@u1dhar,@} offer the breast, 12005 suckle, 78^3^; {@--7.@} (bear, {%i. e.%}) support; 12006 {%and so%} ({%like Eng.%} support), furnish sus- 12007 tenance to, 22^2^; maintain, RV. x. 125. 1; 12008 {%so also,%} keep (on hire); {@--8.@} wear ({%as Ger.%} 12009 tragen {%means%} ‘bear’ {%and%} ‘wear’); {%w.%} 12010 {@nakha1ni,@} wear the nails, keep them un- 12011 trimmed, 64^19^. [cf. , Lat. {%fero,%} Eng. 12012 {%bear,%} ‘bear’ in its various mgs, Ger. {%ge- 12013 ba7ren,%} ‘bring forth’: AS. {%bear-n,%} Eng. 12014 {%bairn,%} ‘child,’ is an old ppl., lit. ‘that 12015 which is borne {%or%} born’; cf. also , Lat. 12016 {%fu1r,%} ‘carrier off, thief’: see also under 12017 the derivs, {@bhara, bhartr2,@} and {@bhr2ti;@} cf. 12018 {@bha1ra@} and the following.] 12019 {@+ apa,@}¦ carry off, take away, . 12020 {@+ ava,@}¦ bear down (an assailing weapon), 12021 ward off. 12022 {@+ a1,@}¦ bear unto, bring to. 12023 {@+ upa,@}¦ bring unto. 12024 {@+ ni,@}¦ {%only in ppl.,%} {@nibhr2ta,@} (borne down, 12025 lowered, {%i. e.%}) hidden. [Page209-a+ 50] 12026 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%act. mid.%} bring forward; offer; 12027 {@prabhr2ta,@} brought forward, made ready. 12028 [cf. , Lat. {%pro5fero,%} ‘bring for- 12029 ward.’] 12030 {@£bhr2jj@}¦ ({@bhr2jja4ti; bhr2s2t2a4; bhr2s2t2va14@}). 12031 roast; parch, {%esp.%} grain. [cf. , Lat. 12032 {%fri1gere,%} ‘roast’: akin w. {@£bhra1j.@}] 12033 {@bhr2ti4,@}¦ {%f.%} the supporting, maintenance. 12034 [{@£bhr2,@} 1157. 1a: cf. Ger. {%Ge-bur-t,%} Eng. 12035 {%bir-th.%}] 12036 {@bhr2tya,@}¦ {%m.%} (one who is to be maintained, 12037 {%i. e.%}) servant. [grdv. of {@£bhr2,@} 963b.] 12038 {@bhr2ça,@}¦ {%a.%} powerful. 12039 {@bhr2ça-duh2khita,@}¦ {%a.%} (powerfully, {%i. e.%}) 12040 exceedingly pained. 12041 {@bhetavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be feared; bhetavyam, 12042 {%impers.%} [999], timendum est, one should 12043 fear, 42^3^; {@na bhetavyam,@} never fear. 12044 [{@£bhi1,@} 964.] 12045 {@bheda4,@}¦ {%m.%} fissure, split, breach; a creating 12046 of divisions. [{@£bhid.@}] 12047 {@bhes2aja4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} healing; {%as n.%} healing 12048 ({%subst.%}). [{@bhis2a4j,@} 1209i.] 12049 {@bha1iks2a,@}¦ {%n.%} begging; {@bha1iks2am3 car,@} go 12050 a-begging. [{@bhiks2a14,@} 1208e.] 12051 {@bha1ima,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from Bhi1ma; {%f.%} {@-i1,@} 12052 Bhi1ma's daughter, Damayanti1. [{@bhi1ma4,@} 12053 1208f.] 12054 {@bha1irava,@}¦ {%a.%} fearful, {%i. e.%} awful; {%as m.%} 12055 Terrible, name of a hunter. [{@bhi1ru4,@} 12056 1208c.] 12057 {@bho,@}¦ {%see%} 176a (in 2d ed., see 174b). 12058 {@bho4ga,@}¦ {%m.%} enjoyment; use; {%esp.%} use of 12059 food, {%i. e.%} eating. [{@£2bhuj,@} ‘enjoy,’ 216. 12060 1.] 12061 {@bhogin,@}¦ {%a.%} enjoying {%or%} having enjoyment; 12062 {%esp.%} enjoying food, well-fed. [not di- 12063 rectly fr. {@£2bhuj,@} but fr. bhoga, on 12064 account of the g, 1230c end.] 12065 {@bho4jana,@}¦ {%n.%} the enjoying, {%esp.%} of food; 12066 the eating; {%then%} ({%like Eng.%} eating), food. 12067 [{@£2bhuj,@} ‘enjoy,’ 1150. 1a.] 12068 {@bhojya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be eaten; {%as n.%} food, 12069 supply of food. [{@£2bhuj,@} ‘enjoy, eat,’ 12070 963d.] 12071 {@bhobhavat-pu1rvaka,@}¦ {%a.%} accompanied 12072 [1302c 2] by {@bhos@} or {@bhavant; -am,@} {%adv.%} 12073 [1311], with {@bhos@} or {@bhavant.@} 12074 {@bho-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} the becoming bhos; {%w.%} 12075 na1mana1m, the becoming bhos of names, [Page209-b+ 50] 12076 {%i. e.%} the use of bhos instead of a person's 12077 real name. 12078 {@bhos,@}¦ {%excl. of address.%} thou, sir !, O !, ho !, 12079 halloo !; {%often repeated, e. g.%} 6^23^. [for ori- 12080 gin, see {@bhavant:@} for cuphonic combina- 12081 tion, see 176a (in 2d ed., see 174b).] 12082 {@bhoh2-çabda,@}¦ {%m.%} the word bhos. 12083 {@£bhran3ç@}¦ {%or%} {@bhraç@} ({@bhra4n3çate; bhra4çyati@} 12084 [767]; {@a4bhraçat; bhras2t2a4@}). fall. 12085 {@+ apa,@}¦ fall off; {%see%} {@apabhras2t2a.@} 12086 {@bhran3ça,@}¦ {%m.%} fall; ruin; loss. [{@£bhran3ç.@}] 12087 {@£bhram@}¦ ({@bhra4mati, -te; bhra14myati, -te@} 12088 [763]; {@babhra14ma; bhramis2ya4ti; bhra1nta4@} 12089 [955a]; {@bhra4mitum, bhra14ntum; bhra1n- 12090 tva14; -bhra4mya, -bhra14mya@}). {@--1.@} move 12091 unsteadily {%or%} without aim; wander; roam, 12092 36^12^, 23^5^; flutter, of insects, etc.; {@--2.@} 12093 move in a circle, rotate; {@--3.@} {%fig.%} be wan- 12094 dering (of the mind); be agitated {%or%} con- 12095 fused. 12096

[the orig. meanings seem to have in- 12097 cluded irregular and aimless and rotary 12098 motion as applied to water, wind, and 12099 fire, and also to have been transferred to 12100 the sound thereof; cf. the derivs {@bhr24mi,@} 12101 ‘whirlwind,’ {@bhrama4,@} ‘whirling flame’ and 12102 ‘whirlpool,’ and {@bhramara,@} ‘bee’: cf. 12103 , ‘rage,’ ‘roar’ (of storm and 12104 wave), , ‘rage, roar’; Lat. {%frem-ere,%} 12105 ‘rage, roar’; Ger. {%brummen,%} ‘hum, rum- 12106 ble’; AS. {%brim,%} ‘surf, surge,’ Eng. {%brim,%} 12107 ‘place of surf, edge, margin’; Old Eng. 12108 {%brim,%} ‘flame, fire,’ preserved in Eng. 12109 {%brimstone,%} ‘fire-stone’: see also {@£bha1m.@}]

12110 {@+ pari,@}¦ wander around. 12111 {@+ sam,@}¦ be much confused; {@sambhra1nta,@} 12112 agitated, perplexed, in a flutter. 12113 {@£bhra1j@}¦ ({@bhra14jate, -ti; babhra14ja; a4bhra1t2@} 12114 [890 {%or%} 833 ?]; {@bhra1jis2ya4te@}). shine; be 12115 radiant; flame; {%fig.%} be radiant (with 12116 beauty {%or%} glory). [cf. , ‘flame, 12117 burn’; , ‘flame’; Lat. {%flam-ma, 12118 *flag-ma,%} ‘flame’; {%fulg-e5re,%} ‘shine, lighten’; 12119 AS. {%bla1c,%} ‘shining, splendid’ (of fires and 12120 flames), then ‘white’ (of the dead), Eng. 12121 {%bleak,%} ‘pale’; {%bleach,%} ‘whiten.’] 12122 {@+ vi,@}¦ shine. 12123 {@bhra14tr2 [373],@}¦ {%m.%} brother. [origin un- 12124 known, cf. 1182d: cf. , ‘brother, 12125 {%esp.%} one of a brotherhood {%or%} clan,’ and [Page210-a+ 48] 12126 so, ‘clansman’; Lat. {%fra1-ter,%} ‘brother’; 12127 Eng. {%brother.%}] 12128 {@bhra1tr2-stha1na,@}¦ {%a.%} (having, {%i. e.%}) taking 12129 the brother's place; {%as m.%} representative 12130 of a brother. 12131 {@bhruva,@}¦ {%for%} {@bhru1@} {%at end of cpds,%} 1315c. 12132 {@bhru14 [351],@}¦ {%f.%} brow. [cf. , ‘eye- 12133 brow’; AS. {%bru1,%} ‘eye-lid’; Eng. {%brow.%}] 12134 {@ma [491],@}¦ {%pron. root, see%} {@aha4m.@} [cf. , 12135 Lat. {%me,%} AS. {%me5,%} Eng. {%me.%}] 12136 {@£man3h (ma4n3hate).@}¦ make great {%or%} abund- 12137 ant a thing ({%acc.%}) for a person ({%dat.%}), 12138 grant abundantly to. [for {@*magh,@} cf. 12139 {@magha:@} orig. ‘be great,’ and trans. 12140 ‘make great {%or%} high,’ and essentially 12141 ident. w. {@£mah:@} see under {@£mah:@} for 12142 mg, cf. Lat. {%largus,%} ‘large, liberal,’ w. 12143 {%largi1ri,%} ‘give liberally,’ and Eng. {%large%} 12144 with {%largess.%}] 12145 {@ma4n3his2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} granting most abundantly, 12146 most gencrous. [{@£man3h,@} 467.] 12147 {@ma-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the letter m. [Whitney 18.] 12148 {@makha4,@}¦ {%a.%} jocund. [cf. {@£mah.@}] 12149 {@maga4dha,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} Magadhans, name of a 12150 people; Magadha, name of their country, 12151 Southern Behar. 12152 {@magadha-deça,@}¦ {%m.%} the land of Magadha. 12153 {@£magh,@}¦ {%see%} {@man3h.@} 12154 {@magha4,@}¦ {%n.%} liberal gift; bounty. [{@£magh,@} 12155 {%i. e.%} {@man3h.@}] 12156 {@magha4van [428],@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} abounding in 12157 liberal gifts, generous; {%esp., as m.,%} gener- 12158 ous (patron), designation of the rich lord 12159 who institutes a sacrifice and pays the 12160 pricsts, 88^1^--{%cf.%} {@su1ri;@} {%applied in particular 12161 to%} Indra, {%as%} Rewarder (of priests and 12162 singers), 70^6^, 71^5^, 73^20^, 75^10^; {@--2.@} {%in the 12163 Epos,%} The Generous One, standing epithet 12164 of Indra, 5^11^. [{@magha4,@} 1234.] 12165 {@man5gala4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} welfare, luck; {@--2.@} any- 12166 thing lucky, auspicious, {%or%} of good omen; 12167 {@--3.@} old {%or%} traditional usage, 59^18^. 12168 {@man5galya,@}¦ {%a.%} lucky, auspicious, of good 12169 omen. [{@man5gala4,@} 1212d 4.] 12170 {@mac-chis2ya,@}¦ {%m.%} pupil of me, my pupil. 12171 [mad + çis2ya, 159, 203.] 12172 {@£majj@}¦ ({@ma4jjati, -te; mama4jja; a4majji1t; 12173 man5ks2ya4ti, -te; majjis2ya4ti; magna4@} [Page210-b+ 50] 12174 [957c]; {@ma4jjitum; -ma4jya@}). sink under; 12175 dip one's self; dive; duck {%or%} sub-merge, 12176 {%intrans.%} [perhaps orig. {@*mazgh,@} ‘get 12177 into’: cf. {@madgu,@} ‘duck’; Lat. {%merg-ere,%} 12178 ‘duck’; {%merg-us,%} ‘diver’ bird: for the 12179 phonetic relations, cf. {@majjan,@} Avestan 12180 {@mazga,@} Church Slavonic {%mozgu¤,%} AS. 12181 {%mearg,%} Eng. {%marrow,%} Ger. {%Mark,%} all mean- 12182 ing ‘marrow,’ and, as meaning originally 12183 ‘the inmost part {%or%} pith,’ prob. from this 12184 root: see {@rajju.@}] 12185 {@+ ud,@}¦ e-merge. 12186 {@+ ni,@}¦ sink down; dip one's self, bathe. 12187 {@majja1o,@}¦ {%Prakrit for%} {@ma1rja1ra-s@} (‘cat’) 12188 {%and for%} {@maj-ja1ra-s@} (‘my paramour’). 12189 {@mat2hara,@}¦ {%a. perhaps%} persistent; {%as m.%} 12190 Mathara, name of a man. 12191 {@man2i4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} pearl; jewel; {@--2.@} water- 12192 jar. 12193 {@man2ika,@}¦ {%m.%} large water-jar. [{@man2i.@}] 12194 {@man2d2apa,@}¦ {%m. n.%} open hall {%or%} pavilion. 12195 {@man2d2apika1,@}¦ {%f.%} small shed {%or%} shop. 12196 [{@man2d2apa,@} 1222 and d.] 12197 {@ma4n2d2ala,@}¦ {%n.%} disk, circle, ring. 12198 {@man2d2u14ka,@}¦ {%m.%} frog; {%f.%} {@man2d2u1ki14@} [355b], 12199 female frog. 12200 {@mati4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} (thinking upon, {%i. e., like the 12201 Ger.%} An-dacht, {%see%} {@dhi14@} 2) devotion; pious 12202 hymn {%or%} song of praise, 73^10^, 79^6^; {@--2.@} 12203 thought; thoughts, 49^3^; purpose, 73^5^; 12204 mind; intention; {@--3.@} opinion; {@--4.@} un- 12205 derstanding, 19^9^; intelligence. [{@£man,@} 12206 q. v.: cf. Lat. {%mens,%} stem {%men-ti,%} ‘mind’; 12207 AS. {%ge-myn-d,%} ‘mind,’ Eng. {%mind.%}] 12208 {@mati-prakars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} wit-superiority, {%i. e.%} 12209 a fine dodge. 12210 {@ma4tsya,@}¦ {%m.%} fish. [‘the lively one,’ 12211 {@£mad.@}] 12212 {@£math@}¦ {%or%} {@manth@} ({@mathna14ti, mathni1te4; 12213 ma4nthati; ma4thati@} [746]; {@mama14tha, ma- 12214 mathu4s, mamanthu4s, methu4s; a4math- 12215 i1t; mathis2ya4ti, -te, manthis2ya4ti; math- 12216 ita4; ma4thitum; mathitva14; -ma4thya@}). 12217 {@--1.@} stir {%or%} whirl; {%w.%} {@agnim,@} produce fire 12218 by whirling the stick of attrition in a dry 12219 piece of wood; {@--2. shake, agitate,@} dis- 12220 tress. 12221 {@+ pra,@}¦ agitate. 12222 {@£mad@}¦ {@(ma4dati; ma14dyati; mama14da; 12223 a4ma1di1t; madita4, matta4; ma4ditum; ma1d- [Page211-a+ 50] 12224 a4yati, -te). --1.@} bubble, undulate, of 12225 water, and as a type of joyousness; 12226 {@apa1m u1rmir madann iva stomas,@} praise 12227 (joyous) as a bubbling water-wave, 81^10^; 12228 boil, be agitated; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} be (pleasantly 12229 excited, {%i. e.%}) glad; rejoice; {%w. instr.,%} 83^12^; 12230 be exhilarated {%or%} intoxicated with joy; 12231 {@--3.@} {%esp.,%} as describing the life of the 12232 gods and the blessed, be in bliss; {%w. cog- 12233 nate acc.,%} 83^18^; {@--4.@} {%trans.%} gladden, rejoice, 12234 75^12^; intoxicate; {@matta,@} drunk; {%--caus.%} 12235 {@--1.@} {%act.%} gladden; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} take delight, 12236 84^19^. 12237

[the rather rare physical mg (1) is 12238 prob. the orig. one, w. a transfer to fig. 12239 use, as in Eng. {%bubble over with joy or 12240 mirth:%} cf. , ‘be moist’; Lat. {%mad-e5re,%} 12241 ‘be soaked, full, drunk’; {@mat-ta-s@} (mg 4) 12242 and Lat {%mat-tu-s,%} ‘drunk’: see the colla- 12243 teral form {@£1mand,@} and {@£mud.@}]

12244 {@+ ud,@}¦ be out (of one's senses) with ex- 12245 citement; be frantic. 12246 {@+ pra,@}¦ take pleasure. 12247 {@mad,@}¦ {%so-called stem of 1st pers. pron.,%} 494. 12248 {@ma4da,@}¦ {%m.%} excitement, inspiration, intoxi- 12249 cation, 81^4^; {%pl.%} intoxicating drinks, {%esp.%} 12250 Soma-draughts, 81^11^. [{@£mad.@}] 12251 {@madi1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} mine. [{@mad,@} 494^3^, 1215d.] 12252 {@madgu4,@}¦ {%m.%} a water-fowl. [‘diver,’ {@£majj,@} 12253 q. v.] 12254 {@ma4dhu,@}¦ {%a.%} sweet; {%as n.%} sweet food and 12255 drink: {%esp.%} Soma; milk and its products; 12256 {%oftenest%} honey, 26^13^. [cf. , ‘wine’; 12257 AS {%medu,%} Eng. {%mead.%}] 12258 {@madhura,@}¦ {%a.%} sweet; of speeches, honeyed. 12259 [{@ma4dhu,@} 1226a.] 12260 {@ma4dhya,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%as n.%} middle; {%w.%} {@nabhasas,@} 12261 middle of heaven, mid-heaven; {@madhye:@} 12262 in the middle, 57^12^; {%w. gen.%} [1130] {%or at 12263 end of cpd,%} in the midst of…, in…, 18^7^, 12264 2^9^; {@--2.@} {%m. n.%} (the middle, {%i. e.%}) the waist; 12265 {@--3.@} {%as adj., used like Lat.%} medius: {@samu- 12266 dram madhyam,@} in medium mare. [cf. 12267 , Lat. {%medius,%} Goth. {%midjis,%} 12268 AS. {%mid,%} Eng. {%mid-,%} ‘middle.’] 12269 {@madhya-ga,@}¦ {%a.%} situated in the middle 12270 of, tarrying among. 12271 {@madhya-ca1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} moving in the mid- 12272 dle of ({%w. gen.,%} 1316^2^), {%i. e.%} moving 12273 among. [Page211-b+ 50] 12274 {@madhyama4,@}¦ {@--1.@} midmost, situated be- 12275 tween; {@--2.@} of middling quality, size, etc.; 12276 {@--3.@} {%as m. n.%} the middle (of the body), 12277 waist; {@--4.@} {%as n.%} the middle (of anything). 12278 [{@ma4dhya,@} 474: cf. 525^3^.] 12279 {@£man@}¦ ({@ma4nyate; mene4@} [794c]; {@a4man3sta; 12280 man3sya4te, -ti; mata4; ma4ntum; matva14; 12281 -ma4nya, -ma4tya;@} {%desid.%} {@mi14ma1n3sate@}). be 12282 minded: {@--1.@} think, believe, imagine, 34^18^, 12283 43^16^; conjecture; yadi na1nyatha1 man- 12284 yase, if thou art not otherwise minded, if 12285 thou art agreed, 25^8^; {@manye,@} {%inserted 12286 parenthetically,%} methinks, 51^13^; expect, 12287 52^11^; {@--2.@} consider something ({%acc.%}) as 12288 something ({%acc.%}), 13^12^, 37^7^, 55^20^, 79^8^; 12289 {@pra1ptaka1lam amanyata,@} considered ({%sc.%} 12290 it) an arrived time, thought that the time 12291 had come, 13^20^; {@bahu man,@} consider as 12292 much, esteem, honor; {@--3.@} think fit {%or%} 12293 right, 10^16^; {@--4.@} think upon, set the heart 12294 on, 3^4^; {@--5.@} have in mind {%or%} view, 88^6^; 12295 {%--caus., see%} {@m2a1naya;@} {%--desid.%} consider, 12296 examine, call in question. [cf. , 12297 ‘mind, {%i. e.%} fix the thoughts on, wish, 12298 strive’ (see {@man 4@}); Lat. {%me-min-i,%} ‘keep 12299 in mind’; AS. preterito-present {%man,%} ‘am 12300 mindful,’ and the indirectly connected 12301 {%mæ1nan,%} Eng. {%mean,%} ‘have in mind, in- 12302 tend.’] 12303 {@+ anu,@}¦ (be minded after another, {%i. e.%}) 12304 follow another in opinion, assent, ap- 12305 prove; consent; give leave, {%w. acc. of 12306 person,%} 49^4^; permit, 62^6^. 12307 {@+ abhi,@}¦ {@--1.@} put one's mind upon, de- 12308 sire; {@abhimata,@} desired, agreeable; {@--2.@} 12309 have intentions against [1077^8^], plot 12310 against. 12311 {@+ ava,@}¦ (mind, {%i. e.%} regard downwards, {%i. e.%}) 12312 regarder de haut en bas, look down upon, 12313 {%like the Lat.%} de-spicere, despise, treat with 12314 contempt. 12315 {@ma4nas,@}¦ {%n.%} mind, {%in its widest sense as 12316 applied to the%} powers of conception, will, 12317 and emotion: {%thus,%} {@--1.@} the intellect; the 12318 thoughts, 8^16^, 10^5^, 66^7^; understanding, 12319 82^17^; mind, 10^16^, 15^10^, 65^12, 13^; {@--2.@} re- 12320 flection; excogitation; {%perhaps%} the thing 12321 excogitated, praise, {%or%} ({%like%} {@dhi14@} 2) devo- 12322 tion, 73^7^; {@--3.@} wish, inclination towards; 12323 {@--4.@} desire; {@--5.@} feelings; disposition; [Page212-a+ 50] 12324 heart, 78^7^. [{@£man:@} cf. , ‘mind, 12325 spirit’; Lat. {%Miner-va,%} the goddess ‘gifted 12326 with understanding.’] 12327 {@mani1s2a14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} thought; understanding; 12328 {%instr.%} {@mani1s2a14,@} {%adv.%} wisely; {@--2.@} expression 12329 of thought and wisdom in saw, prayer, 12330 and hymn ({%cf.%} {@dhi14 2@}). [{@£man,@} 1197b.] 12331 {@mani1s2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} having understanding, 12332 wise; {@--2.@} prayerful, devout. [{@mani1s2a14,@} 12333 1230a.] 12334 {@ma4nu,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} man; {%collectively%} ({%as in 12335 Eng., and like Hebrew%} adam), man, man- 12336 kind, 73^19^; {@--2.@} ({%like Hebrew%} Adam) The 12337 Man , Manu, father of man- 12338 kind; Manu, as originator of prayer, 12339 praise, and sacrifice, 89^2^; Manu, as type 12340 of piety and majesty, 1^10^; Manu, sup- 12341 posititious author of the law-book of the 12342 Ma1navas. [cf. Goth. {%manna,%} Ger. {%Mann,%} 12343 AS. {%man,%} Eng. {%man:%} the noun is general- 12344 ized to a quasi pronoun in AS. {%man,%} Ger. 12345 {%man,%} like Lat. {%homo%} in French {%on,%} but 12346 retains a distinet form as noun in Ger. 12347 {%Mann%} (as {%homo%} does in French {%homme%}): 12348 cf. also {%Mannus,%} mythical ancestor of the 12349 West-Germans (Tacitus, Germania, ii.): 12350 perhaps related are and , 12351 mythical Greek forefathers: the deriva- 12352 tion of manu fr. {@£man,@} ‘think,’ is unobjec- 12353 tionable so far as the form goes (1178b), 12354 but the usual explanation of manu as 12355 ‘the thinker’ defies common sense.] 12356 {@manu-ja,@}¦ {%m.%} man. [prop. adj., ‘Manu- 12357 born, sprung from Manu,’ 1265.] 12358 {@manujendra,@}¦ {%m.%} (prince of men, {%i. e.%}) 12359 prince, king, 1^5^. [{@manuja + indra,@} 1264.] 12360 {@manus2ya11,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} human; {@--2.@} {%as m.%} man. 12361 [manus, 1212d 1: cf. {@ma1nus2a:@} for mg 2, 12362 see {@ma1nava.@}] 12363 {@manus2yatva4,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of being man. 12364 [{@manus2ya,@} 1239.] 12365 {@manus2ya-deva4,@}¦ {%m.%} human god [1280^1^] 12366 {%or%} man-god [1280b] {%or%} god among men 12367 [1264], {%i. e.%} Brahman, 95^1^. 12368 {@manus2ya-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} world of men. 12369 {@ma4nus,@}¦ {%m.%} man. [cf. {@ma4nu@} and 1154.] 12370 {@mano-ratha,@}¦ {%m.%} wish. [lit. ‘heart's 12371 joy,’ manas + 2 ratha.] 12372 {@mano-hara,@}¦ {%a.%} (heart-taking, {%i. e.%}) cap- 12373 tivating. [Page212-b+ 50] 12374 {@ma4ntu,@}¦ {%m.%} counsel, {%i. e.%} deliberation; {%then%} 12375 ({%like Eng.%} counsel), result of deliberation, 12376 plan, intent. [{@£man,@} 1161a.] 12377 {@ma4ntra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} thought; {%esp.%} thought as 12378 uttered in formal address, in prayer {%or%} 12379 song of praise ({%see%} {@dhi14@} 2), {%or%} in pious text; 12380 {@--2.@} {%usual designation of%} the hymns and 12381 texts of the Vedas; {@--3.@} {%later%} (when 12382 these Vedic texts came to be used as 12383 magic formulas), spell, charm; {@--4.@} {%like%} 12384 {@ma4ntu,@} deliberation, plan. [{@£man,@} 1185b: 12385 for mg 3, cf. Lat. {%carmen,%} ‘solemn utter- 12386 ance’ (see {@£çan3s@}), then ‘magic spell,’ 12387 whence Eng. {%charm.%}] 12388 {@mantra-da,@}¦ {%a.%} giving, {%i. e.%} imparting the 12389 sacred texts, {%i. e., as m.,%} Veda-teacher. 12390 {@£mantraya@}¦ ({@mantra4yate@} [1067]). {@--1.@} 12391 speak with solemn {%or%} formal utterance; 12392 {@--2.@} deliberate. [denom. of mantra-- 12393 see its various mgs.] 12394 {@+ anu,@}¦ follow with a mantra, accompany 12395 with a sacred text, {%like Lat.%} prosequi 12396 vocibus. 12397 {@+ abhi,@}¦ address a spell unto; charm {%or%} 12398 co4njure. 12399 {@+ a1,@}¦ speak unto; {%esp.%} bid farewell to, 12400 56^3^. 12401 {@+ ni,@}¦ invite. [for mg, cf. (under {@£budh@}) 12402 Eng. {%bid,%} ‘make formal announcement 12403 of,’ and then ‘invite.’] 12404 {@+ sam3-ni,@}¦ invite together, 4^20^. 12405 {@mantravant,@}¦ {%a.%} accompanied by sacred 12406 texts. [{@mantra,@} 1233.] 12407 {@mantra-varn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} the wording of a 12408 sacred text. 12409 {@£1mand@}¦ ({@ma4ndati; mama4nda; a4mand- 12410 i1t@}). gladden, 74^4^. [collateral form of 12411 {@£mad.@}] 12412 {@£2mand@}¦ {%or%} {@mad (mama4tti; ma4dati).@} 12413 tarry, loiter. [amplification of {@*man,@} 12414 ‘remain,’ the congener of , Lat. 12415 {%man-e5re,%} ‘remain.’] 12416 {@manda,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} tarrying, slow; {@--2.@} 12417 (sluggish, {%and so%}) weak; insignificant; 12418 little; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng. colloq.%} slow) stupid. 12419 [{@£2mand,@} ‘tarry.’] 12420 {@manda-bha1gya,@}¦ {%a.%} having little luck, 12421 unlucky. 12422 {@mandara,@}¦ {%m.%} Mandara, a sacred moun- 12423 tain. [Page213-a+ 50] 12424 {@manda1dara,@}¦ {%a.%} having little regard for 12425 ({%w. loc.,%} 303a), careless about. [{@manda + 12426 a1dara.@}] 12427 {@manda1ra,@}¦ {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} coral tree, Erythrina 12428 indica; {@--2.@} {%m. used, perhaps, as name of 12429 a man,%} Manda1ra. 12430 {@mandira,@}¦ {%n.%} dwelling; house; palace. 12431 [{@£2mand,@} ‘tarry,’ 1188c: prop. ‘a wait- 12432 ing, an abiding,’ and then ‘abiding-place, 12433 mansion’: cf. , ‘fold, stable,’ later 12434 ‘monastery’: for mg, observe that Lat. 12435 {%mansio,%} stem {%man-si-on-%} (fr. {%man-e5re,%} 12436 ‘tarry’), meant first ‘a tarrying,’ and 12437 then ‘a stopping-place, mansion,’ French 12438 ‘maison’; see also {@bhavana.@}] 12439 {@manmatha,@}¦ {%m.%} love; the god of love. 12440 [‘the agitator, distresser,’ intensive for- 12441 mation fr. {@£math@} or {@manth,@} 1148. 4, 12442 1002b.] 12443 {@ma4nman,@}¦ {%n.%} thought; {%esp.%} ({%like%} {@dhi14 2@}) 12444 An-dacht, devotion, prayer {%or%} praise. 12445 [{@£man,@} 1168. 1a.] 12446 {@man-ma1n3sa,@}¦ {%n.%} my flesh. [{@mad,@} 494.] 12447 {@manyu4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} mood, {%i. e.%} temper of 12448 mind; {%then%} {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} mood) anger, 12449 heat of temper. [{@£man,@} 1165a.] 12450 {@ma4ma,@}¦ {%see%} 491 {%and%} {@ma.@} 12451 {@maya, --1.@}¦ {%called a derivative suffix%} ({%see%} 12452 1225, 161^3^), {%but really a nomen actionis 12453 meaning%} formation, make, {%used as final 12454 element of a cpd,%} having…as its make, 12455 made of…, consisting of…, containing… 12456 in itself; {@--2.@} {%nomen agentis,%} maker, 12457 former; {%esp.%} Maya, The Former, name of 12458 an Asura, artificer of the Daityas, and 12459 skilled in all magie, 45^6^. [fr. {@mi,@} weak 12460 form (cf. 954c, 250) of {@£1ma1,@} ‘measure, 12461 arrange, form,’ 1148. 1a and b: so the 12462 Eng. deriv. suffix {%-hood, -head,%} Ger. {%-heit,%} 12463 was once an independent noun, see under 12464 {@ketu.@}] 12465 {@ma4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} invigoration, refreshment, cheer, 12466 gladness, joy. [prop. ‘a building up,’ fr. 12467 {@£1mi,@} ‘establish,’ or fr. the weak form mi 12468 (cf. 954c, 250) of the kindred and partly 12469 equivalent {@£1ma1,@} ‘measure, arrange, 12470 form, build,’ 1151. 1a.] 12471 {@mayo-bhu14 [352],@}¦ {%a.%} being for {%or%} conduc- 12472 ing to mayas, {%i. e.%} refreshing, gladdening. 12473 {@mara,@}¦ {%m.%} death. [{@£mr2,@} ‘die.’] [Page213-b+ 50] 12474 {@marakata,@}¦ {%n.%} sma4ragd {%or%} emerald. [cf. 12475 , whence Lat. {%smaragdus,%} Old 12476 French {%esmeralde,%} French {%e4meraude.%}] 12477 {@maran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} death. [{@£1mr2,@} ‘die.’] 12478 {@ma4ri1ci,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} mote {%or%} speck in the air, 12479 illuminated by the sun; {@--2.@} {%later,%} beam 12480 of light. [cf. {@maru4t.@}] 12481 {@mari1ci-ma1la1,@}¦ {%f.%} garland of rays. 12482 {@mari1cima1lin,@}¦ {%a.%} having a garland of 12483 rays. [{@mari1cima1la1,@} 1230a.] 12484 {@maru4,@}¦ {%m.%} a waste; desert. [perhaps ‘the 12485 dead and barren’ part, whether of land 12486 or water, {@£1mr2,@} ‘die’: cf. , 12487 son of Poseidon; Lat. {%mare,%} ‘sea’; AS. 12488 {%mere,%} ‘sea, lake, swamp,’ Eng. {%mere,%} ‘lake, 12489 pool,’ {%Winder-mere, mer-maid;%} AS. {%mo5r,%} 12490 Eng. {%moor,%} ‘marshy waste, heath.’] 12491 {@maru4t,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} the Maruts {%or%} gods of the 12492 storm-wind, Indra's companions, {%selections%} 12493 xxxv., xlii., xlvii., lxvii. [perhaps ‘the 12494 flashing ones,’ as gods of the thunder- 12495 storm, and connected w. a {@£*mar@} seen 12496 in , ‘flash.’] 12497 {@maru-sthali1,@}¦ {%f.%} desert-land, desert. 12498 {@martavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} moriendum; {%imperso- 12499 nally, see%} 999. [{@£1mr2,@} ‘die,’ 964.] 12500 {@ma4rtya,@}¦ {%m. like Eng.%} a mortal, {%i. e.%} a 12501 man; {%as a.%} mortal. 12502 {@mardana,@}¦ {%m.%} crusher; {%fig., as in Eng.,%} 12503 subduer. [{@£mr2d,@} 1150. 1a.] 12504 {@marma-jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing the weak spots. 12505 [{@marman.@}] 12506 {@ma4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} mortal part, vulnerable {%or%} 12507 weak spot, {%lit. and fig.%} [cf. {@£1mr2,@} ‘die.’] 12508 {@ma4rya,@}¦ {%m.%} man, {%esp.%} young man; {%pl.%} ({%like 12509 Eng.%} men, {%Ger.%} Mannen), servants, at- 12510 tendants, henchmen. 12511 {@mars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} patient endurance. [{@£mr2s2.@}] 12512 {@ma4la,@}¦ {%n. m.%} smut; impurity, physical and 12513 moral. [cf. , ‘dark’; Lat. {%ma¤lu-s,%} 12514 ‘bad.’] 12515 {@malla,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%pl.%} the Mallas, a people; 12516 {@--2.@} professional boxer and wrestler; one 12517 who engages in the , pancra- 12518 tiast. 12519 {@maça4ka,@}¦ {%m.%} biting and stinging insect, 12520 gnat. 12521 {@mas2i1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} bone-black; {@--2.@} ink, made 12522 of lac {%or%} of almond-charcoal boiled in 12523 cow's urine. [Page214-a+ 50] 12524 {@mas2y-abha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} lack of ink. 12525 {@£mah@}¦ ({@ma4hate; ma1mahe4@} [786]; {@mahita4; 12526 mahitva14;@} {%caus.%} {@maha4yati, -te@}). {%orig.%} be 12527 great {%or%} high, {%and so%} {@--1.@} {%mid.%} be glad, 12528 rejoice; {%then%} ({%trans.%} make great {%or%} high, 12529 {%and so%}) {@--2.@} {%act.%} elate; gladden; exalt 12530 ({%mid.%}), 74^8^; {@--3.@} esteem highly, honor. 12531

[for {@*magh,@} cf. {@magha,@} also {@£man3h:@} 12532 for orig. mg, cf. participial adj. {@maha4nt,@} 12533 ‘great’: for mgs 1 and 2, cf. American 12534 colloq. use of {%high%} as ‘high in spirit, 12535 clated, {%esp.%} intoxicated’:

12536

--with orig. {@£*magh@} in the mgs ‘be 12537 great, mighty, {%i. e.%} powerful {%or%} able,’ trans. 12538 ‘make able, help,’ cf. , ‘helping- 12539 bar, lever’; , ‘means’; Goth. {%mag,%} 12540 AS. {%mæg,%} ‘am able,’ Eng. {%may:%}

12541

--with the collateral form {@*mag,@} whose 12542 deaspiration is prob. Indo-European, cf. 12543 , Lat. {%mag-nus,%} AS. {%mic-el,%} Eng. 12544 {%mickle,%} ‘great.’] 12545 {@ma4h,@}¦ {%f.%} {@mahi14,@} {%a.%} great; mighty, 78^3^; 12546 strong; {@--mahi14,@} {%as subst.%} the great, {%i. e.%} the 12547 earth; {%for mg, cf.%} {@pr2thivi1.@} [cf. {@£mah:@} 12548 see 400^2^.]

12549 {@maha4,@}¦ {%a.%} great. [{@£mah.@}] 12550 {@maha4nt@}¦ [450b], {%f.%} {@mahati14, --1.@} {%a.%} great 12551 (in space, time, quantity, {%or%} quality, {%and 12552 so%}), large, long, mighty, important; sig- 12553 nificant, 6^11^; {%as m.%} great {%or%} noble man, 12554 19^21^, 36^10^; {@--2.@} {%m.%} ({%sc.%} {@a1tman@}), the intel- 12555 lect, 66^9^, 67^17^. [orig. ppl. of {@£mah,@} q. v.] 12556 {@mahars2i,@}¦ {%m.%} great Rishi. [{@maha1 + r2s2i.@}] 12557 {@ma4has,@}¦ {%n.%} greatness; might; glory; glad- 12558 ness; {@mahobhis,@} {%adv.:%} with power, 79^12^; 12559 joyfully, 73^13^. [{@£mah,@} see its various mgs.] 12560 {@maha14,@}¦ {%used as prior member of a cpd, instead 12561 of%} {@maha4nt,@} 1249b, 355a. [{@£mah.@}] 12562 {@maha1-katha1,@}¦ {%f.%} great tale. 12563 {@maha1-kavi,@}¦ {%m.%} great poet. 12564 {@maha1-kula,@}¦ {%n.%} (great, {%i. e.%}) noble family. 12565 {@maha1-guru,@}¦ {%a.%} exceedingly reverend 12566 [1279]; {%as m.%} person worthy of unusual 12567 honor. 12568 {@maha1-tapas,@}¦ {%a.%} (having, {%i. e.%}) practising 12569 great austerity; {%as m.%} Great-penance, name 12570 of a sage. 12571 {@maha1tman,@}¦ {%a.%} having a (great, {%i. e.%}) noble 12572 nature, noble; magn-animus. [{@maha1 + 12573 a1tman.@}] [Page214-b+ 49] 12574 {@maha1-dhana,@}¦ {%a.%} having great wealth, 12575 very rich. 12576 {@maha1-pan5ka,@}¦ {%m. n.%} (great, {%i. e.%}) deep 12577 mire. 12578 {@maha1-pan2d2ita,@}¦ {%a.%} exceedingly learned 12579 [1279]. 12580 {@maha1para1dha,@}¦ {%m.%} great crime. [{@maha1 12581 + apara1dha.@}] 12582 {@maha1-pra1jn5a,@}¦ {%a.%} very wise [1279]. 12583 {@maha1-ba1hu,@}¦ {%a.%} great-armed [1294], {%i. e.%} 12584 stout-armed. 12585 {@maha1-bhu1ta,@}¦ {%n.%} grosser element, {%i. e.%} 12586 earth, air, fire, water, {%or%} other (as dis- 12587 tinguished from a subtile element or rudi- 12588 mentary atoms). 12589 {@maha14-manas,@}¦ {%a.%} great-minded. 12590 {@maha1-muni,@}¦ {%m.%} great sage. 12591 {@maha1-yajn5a4,@}¦ {%m.%} great sacrifice, 59^6^N. 12592 {@maha1-yaças,@}¦ {%a.%} having great glory, 12593 famous. 12594 {@maha1-ra1ja4,@}¦ {%m.%} great prince. [{@ra1jan,@} 12595 1315a.] 12596 {@maha1-ra1va,@}¦ {%m.%} great howl. 12597 {@maha1-vikrama,@}¦ {%a.%} having great might 12598 {%or%} courage; {%as m.%} Great-might, name of a 12599 lion. 12600 {@maha1-vi1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} great hero. 12601 {@maha1-vrata4,@}¦ {%n.%} great vow. [1267.] 12602 {@maha14-vrata,@}¦ {%a.%} having a {@maha1vrata4,@} 12603 having undertaken a great vow. [1295.] 12604 {@maha1-sin3ha,@}¦ {%m.%} great lion. 12605 {@ma4hi,@}¦ {%a.%} great. [{@£mah.@}] 12606 {@mahitva4,@}¦ {%n.%} greatness, might. [1239.] 12607 {@mahima4n,@}¦ {%m.%} might; {%instr.%} {@mahina14,@} {%see%} 12608 425e. [{@£mah,@} 1168. 2b.] 12609 {@mahis2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty; mahis2o mr2gas, the 12610 powerful beast, {%i. e.%} buffalo, RV.; {%as m., 12611 without%} {@mr2ga,@} buffalo, 55^3^; {@--ma4his2i1,@} {%f.%} 12612 [{%acct, cf.%} 362b^2^], the powerful one, {%as desig- 12613 nation: of a%} woman of high rank; {%of%} the 12614 first wife of a king, 1^16^; {%sometimes of any%} 12615 queen of a king, 50^1^. [{@£mah,@} 1197b.] 12616 {@mahi14,@}¦ {%see under%} {@ma4h.@} 12617 {@mahi1-ks2i4t,@}¦ {%m.%} earth-ruler, king. 12618 {@mahi1-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} earth-lord, king. 12619 {@mahi1-pa1la,@}¦ {%m.%} earth-protector, king. 12620 {@£mahi1ya@}¦ ({@mahi1ya4te@}). be glad, happy, 12621 blessed. [prop. ‘be great, high,’ denom. 12622 of mahi (1061), with the modification of 12623 mg mentioned under {@£mah,@} q. v.] [Page215-a+ 50] 12624 {@mahendra4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} Great-Indra; {@--2.@} 12625 great chief, 10^15^ ({%w. mg%} 1 {%also%}). [{@maha14 12626 + i4ndra.@}] 12627 {@mahendratva,@}¦ {%n.%} the name {%or%} dignity 12628 of Great-Indra. [1239.] 12629 {@maheçvara,@}¦ {%m.%} great lord; {%esp., as pl., 12630 designation of%} the four {@lokapa1la1s,@} Indra, 12631 Yama, Agni, and Varuna. [{@maha1 + 12632 i1çvara.@}] 12633 {@maha1ujas,@}¦ {%a.%} having great strength, 12634 mighty. [{@maha1 + ojas.@}] 12635 {@£1ma1@}¦ ({@mi4mi1te@} [660-3]; {@mama1u4, mame4; 12636 a4ma1sta; mita4@} [954c]; {@ma14tum; mitva14; 12637 -ma14ya@}). {@--1.@} measure; {@--2.@} measure 12638 with, compare; {@--3.@} mete out; {@--4.@} ar- 12639 range, form; build; make, 72^2^. [for 1, 12640 cf. , ‘measure’; Lat. {%ni-mi-us,%} ‘not 12641 to be measured, excessive’; for 4, cf. 12642 and Lat. {%ma¤-nu-s,%} ‘former, {%i. e.%} hand’; 12643 , ‘handy, easy’: see also the col- 12644 lateral form {@£1mi,@} ‘build, set up,’ and 12645 under ma1tr24 and ma14s.] 12646 {@+ anu,@}¦ (form after, {%i. e.%}) re-create in 12647 imagination, conceive. 12648 {@+ upa,@}¦ measure with, compare. 12649 {@+ nis,@}¦ fashion {%or%} make out of ({%abl.%}); con- 12650 struct. 12651 {@+ vi-nis,@}¦ lay out (garden). 12652 {@+ pari,@}¦ measure around, limit. 12653 {@+ pra,@}¦ measure. 12654 {@+ prati,@}¦ make (so as to be a match) 12655 against, {%cf.%} {@pratima1.@} 12656 {@+ vi,@}¦ measure out; {%then%} ({%like Eng.%} meas- 12657 ure), pass over, traverse (the sky). 12658 {@£2ma1@}¦ {%or%} {@mi1@} ({@mi4ma1ti@} [660-3]; {@mima14ya@}). 12659 bellow. 12660 {@+ vi,@}¦ bellow {%or%} cry aloud. 12661 {@ma14,@}¦ {%adv. and conj.%} not, {%mostly in prohibitions%} 12662 [1122b]: {@--1.@} {%regularly w. subjunctive, i. e. 12663 augmentless form of a past tense%} [579-80], 12664 76^16^, etc.; in order that not, 53^7^; {@--2.@} {%w. 12665 imperative,%} 22^2^, 35^11^, 50^4^; {@--3.@} {%rarely w. 12666 optative,%} 79^17^; {@--4.@} {%w.%} evam, not so, 38^5^; 12667 {@--5.@} {%w.%} {@u, mo,@} {%see%} {@u.@} [cf. , Elian , 12668 ‘not, that not.’] 12669 {@ma14n3s@}¦ {%and%} {@ma1n3sa4@} [397], {%n.%} meat, flesh; {%used 12670 also in pl.%} [cf. {@Church Slavonic@} {%meso,%} 12671 Prussian {%mensa,%} ‘flesh’: cf. 64^7^N.] 12672 {@ma1n3satva,@}¦ {%n.%} the being meat, the etymo- 12673 logical meaning of {@ma1n3sa.@} [1239.] [Page215-b+ 50] 12674 {@ma1n3sa-ruci,@}¦ {%a.%} having pleasure in meat, 12675 greedy for meat. 12676 {@ma1n3sa-lubdha,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous of meat. 12677 [{@£lubh.@}] 12678 {@ma1n5galya,@}¦ {%a.%} bringing happiness, pleas- 12679 ant. [{@man5gala4.@}] 12680 {@ma1ciram,@}¦ {%adv.%} (not long, {%i. e.%}) shortly, 12681 straightway. [{@ma14 + cira4m,@} 1122b^4^.] 12682 {@ma1t2hara,@}¦ {%m.%} Ma1thara, name of a man. 12683 [{@mat2hara,@} 1208f.] 12684 {@ma1n2ava,@}¦ {%m.%} boy, youngster. [not akin 12685 w. {@manu,@} ‘man’: perhaps for {@*malnava:@} 12686 cf. Prussian {%malnyx,%} ‘child.’] 12687 {@ma1n2avaka,@}¦ {%m.%} manikin, dwarf. [{@ma1n2- 12688 ava,@} 1222b.] 12689 {@ma1tari4çvan,@}¦ {%m.%} Ma1tariçvan, mystic 12690 name of Agni. 12691 {@ma1tula,@}¦ {%m.%} mother's brother. [{@ma1tr2,@} 12692 1227^2^: cf. , Doric , ‘mother's 12693 brother.’] 12694 {@ma1tr24 [373],@}¦ {%f.%} mother; applied also to the 12695 earth, the Dawn, the sticks of attrition 12696 (82^9^). [perhaps ‘the one who metes 12697 out’ food to the household, or else ‘the 12698 former’ of the child in the womb, 12699 {@£1ma1,@} ‘measure {%or%} mete,’ ‘form,’ 1182d: 12700 cf. , Doric , Lat. {%ma1ter,%} 12701 AS. {%mo5der,%} Eng. {%mother;%} also , 12702 ‘mother.’] 12703 {@ma1tr2tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from the mother, on the 12704 mother's side. [{@ma1tr2,@} 1098b.] 12705 {@ma1tr2vat,@}¦ {%adv.%} as one's mother. 12706 {@ma14tra1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} measure; {%at end of adj. 12707 cpds%} [{%see%} 1302c 3], having…as its measure, 12708 so and so long {%or%} high {%or%} large, etc.: 12709 {@ja1nu-ma1tra,@} knee-deep; {@vya1ma-ma1tra,@} a 12710 fathom broad; {@--2.@} the full measure, 12711 {%i. e.%} limit; {%at end of adj. cpds,%} having…as 12712 its limit, not more than…; {%and then, these 12713 adj. cpds being used substantively%} (1247 12714 III^4^),…merely,…only, mere…, 27^20^, 12715 50^9^; {%such a cpd as first member of an- 12716 other cpd,%} 34^3^, 37^6^; {%hence%} {@--3.@} {%from 12717 this frequent use of%} {@ma1tra1@} {%at end of 12718 cpds in the form%} {@ma1tra@} (334^2^), {%the quasi- 12719 stem,%} {@ma1tra,@} {%n.%} measure, {%i. e.%} height, 12720 depth, length, breadth, distance (43^12^). 12721 [{@£1ma1,@} ‘measure,’ 1185c: cf. , 12722 ‘measure.’] 12723 {@ma1da,@}¦ {%m.%} revelry. [{@£mad.@}] [Page216-a+ 50] 12724 {@1ma1na,@}¦ {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} opinion; {@--2.@} ({%like the 12725 Eng.%} opinion) estimation, {%esp.%} good esteem; 12726 {@--3.@} honor. [{@£man,@} 1148. 2.] 12727 {@2ma14na,@}¦ {%m. like the Eng.%} building, {%and 12728 so%} structure, castle. [{@£1ma1,@} ‘make, 12729 build,’ 1150. 1a.] 12730 {@3ma14na,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%like the obs. Eng.%} maker, 12731 , poet; {@--2.@} as name of Agas- 12732 tya's father, Ma1na. [do.] 12733 {@ma1na-da,@}¦ {%a.%} (giving, {%i. e.%}) showing honor 12734 (to others); {%as m.%} honor-giver, {%address of 12735 a woman to her lover.%} 12736 {@£ma1naya@}¦ ({@ma1na4yati@}). honor. [denom. 12737 of {@1ma1na:@} cf. 1067.] 12738 {@ma1nava4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} human; descended from 12739 man {%or%} Manu ({%see%} {@manu@}); {@--2.@} {%as m.%} one 12740 of the sons of men, a man; {@--3.@} {%m.%} 12741 Ma1nava, name of a school of the Yajur- 12742 veda. [{@ma4nu,@} 1208c: for mgs 1 and 2, 12743 observe that Old High Ger. {%mennisch,%} 12744 though prop. an adj. fr. {%man,%} ‘homo,’ and 12745 meaning ‘humanus,’ is used also as a 12746 subst. meaning ‘man,’ and used in its Ger. 12747 form {%Mensch,%} ‘man,’ as subst. only: cf. 12748 also {@na1ra, manus2ya, ma1nus2a.@}] 12749 {@ma1nava-dharmaça1stra,@}¦ {%n.%} law-book of 12750 the Ma1navas {%or%} Ma1nava-school. 12751 {@ma1nasa4,@}¦ {%a.%} sprung from the mind; of the 12752 mind. [{@ma4nas,@} 1208a.] 12753 {@ma14nus2a,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} pertaining to man, hu- 12754 man; {%as m.%} man ({%cf.%} {@ma1nava@}). [{@ma4nus,@} 12755 1208a end: cf. {@manus2ya11.@}] 12756 {@ma1nus2a-da1ivika,@}¦ {%a.%} of men and of 12757 gods. [1257.] 12758 {@ma1nda1rya4,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from Manda1ra; 12759 {%as m.%} descendant of M. [{@manda1ra,@} 1211.] 12760 {@ma1nya4,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from a poet {%or%} from 12761 Ma1na; {%as m.%} the poet's son {%or%} Ma1na's son. 12762 [{@3 ma14na, 1211.@}] 12763 {@ma1ma,@}¦ {%a. lit.%} of mine; {%voc. s. m., as word 12764 of address of a dog to an ass,%} uncle. 12765 [{@mama@} (491), 1208f.] 12766 {@ma1ya14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} (a working, {%and so%}) a 12767 power; {%esp., in Veda,%} supernatural {%or%} 12768 wonderful power; wile; {@--2.@} {%later,%} trick; 12769 illusion. [{@£1ma1,@} ‘make, {%i. e.%} have effect, 12770 work,’ 1149, cf. 258.] 12771 {@ma1ya1-kapota,@}¦ {%m.%} illusion-pigeon. 12772 {@ma1ya1kapota-vapus [418],@}¦ {%a.%} having 12773 the form of a phantom-pigeon. [Page216-b+ 50] 12774 {@ma1yi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} wily. [{@ma1ya1.@}] 12775 {@ma1yobhavya,@}¦ {%n.%} gladness, happiness. 12776 [{@mayobhu14,@} 1211, cf. 1208c.] 12777 {@ma1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} a killing, murder. [{@£1mr2,@} 12778 ‘die.’] 12779 {@ma1rakata,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} smara4gdine, emerald 12780 ({%adj.%}). [{@marakata,@} 1208f.] 12781 {@ma1ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a killing; {%w.%} {@pra_a1p,@} incur 12782 killing, get killed. [caus. of {@£1mr2,@} ‘die,’ 12783 1150. 1b.] 12784 {@ma1ra1tmaka,@}¦ {%a.%} having murder as one's 12785 nature, murderous. [{@ma1ra + a1tmaka,@} 12786 1302.] 12787 {@ma1rga,@}¦ {%a.%} of {%or%} pertaining to game {%or%} 12788 deer; {%as m.%} track of wild animals, slot; 12789 {%then, in general,%} track, way, path. [{@mr2ga,@} 12790 1208f.] 12791 {@ma1rja,@}¦ {%adj. subst.%} cleaning, a cleaner, {%in 12792 cpds.%} [{@£mr2j,@} 627^1, 2^.] 12793 {@ma1rja1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} cat. [‘the cleaner,’ so 12794 called from its habit of cleaning itself 12795 often: fr. {@ma1rja:@} formed like {@karma1ra,@} 12796 1226b.] 12797 {@ma1lava,@}¦ {%m.%} Malwa, name of a country in 12798 west-central India. 12799 {@ma1lava-vis2aya,@}¦ {%m.%} the land of Malwa. 12800 {@ma1la1,@}¦ {%f.%} crown, wreath, garland. 12801 {@ma1lin,@}¦ {%a.%} crowned, wreathed. [{@ma1la1.@}] 12802 {@ma1lya,@}¦ {%n.%} crown, wreath. [{@ma1la1,@} 1210.] 12803 {@ma14s [397],@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} moon, {%see%} {@candra-ma1s;@} 12804 {%then (as in Eng.),%} a moon, {%i. e.%} month. 12805 [‘the measurer,’ {@£1ma1,@} 1151. 1c^2^: cf. 12806 , ‘moon’; Lat. {%Me5na,%} ‘menstruationis 12807 dea’; Goth. {%mena,%} AS. {%mo5na,%} Eng. {%moon;%} 12808 AS. {%mo5nan dæg,%} ‘dies Lunae,’ Eng. {%Mon- 12809 day;%} also , stem , Lat. {%mens-i-s,%} 12810 ‘month’; AS. {%mo5na,%} prop. ‘a lunation,’ 12811 Eng. {%month.%}] 12812 {@ma14sa,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} moon, {%see%} {@pu1rn2a-ma1sa; --2.@} 12813 month. [transition-stem fr. {@ma14s,@} 399.] 12814 {@ma1sa-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} month-triad, three 12815 months. 12816 {@ma1sa-s2at2ka,@}¦ {%n.%} month-hexade, six 12817 months. 12818 {@ma14hina,@}¦ {%a.%} glad, blithe. [{@£mah,@} 1177b.] 12819 {@£1mi@}¦ ({@mino4ti, minute4; mima14ya; mita4; 12820 -mi4tya@}). build; establish; set up (a post, 12821 pillar). [collateral form (250a) of {@£1ma1,@} 12822 ‘make, build,’ q. v.: cf. {@mi4t@} and Lat. {%me5-ta,%} 12823 ‘post’; {%mu1-rus,%} ‘wall.’] [Page217-a+ 50] 12824 {@£2mi@}¦ {%or%} {@mi1 (mina14ti, mi1na14ti; mima14ya, 12825 mimye4; a4mes2t2a; mes2ya4te; mi1ta4; -mi14ya).@} 12826 minish, lessen; minish, bring low; bring 12827 to nought. [cf. , Lat. {%mi-nu-o,%} 12828 ‘lessen’; AS. positive {%min,%} ‘small’; Old 12829 High Ger. comp. {%minniro, *minv-iro,%} Middle 12830 High Ger. {%minre,%} Ger. {%minder,%} ‘less’; 12831 , , ‘less’; Lat. {%min-or,%} ‘less’; 12832 {%per-mi-t-ie-s,%} ‘ruin’: fr. AS. {%min%} comes 12833 perhaps Eng. {%minnow,%} ‘very small fish.’] 12834 {@+ pra,@}¦ bring to nought; {%pass.%} come to 12835 nought, perish. 12836 {@£migh,@}¦ {%see%} {@mih.@} 12837 {@mi4t,@}¦ {%f.%} post, pillar, prop. [{@£1mi,@} ‘set up,’ 12838 383b^3^: for mg, cf. Eng. {%post,%} Lat. {%postis,%} 12839 with {%po5nere,%} ‘set up.’] 12840 {@mitra4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m.%} friend, comrade {%(Vedic 12841 only); esp.%} {@--2.@} Mitra, name of an Aditya; 12842 {@--3.@} {%n.%} friendship ({%rare and Vedic only%}); 12843 {@--4.@} {%n.%} friend ({%commonest meaning and 12844 gender%}). 12845 {@mitrabandhu-hi1na,@}¦ {%a.%} destitute of 12846 friends and relatives. [1265, 1252.] 12847 {@mitra-la1bha,@}¦ {%m.%} Friend-acquisition, as 12848 title of the first book of the Hitopadeça. 12849 {@mitra1tithi,@}¦ {%m.%} Mitra1tithi, name of a 12850 man. [‘having Mitra as his guest’ or 12851 else ‘guest of M.’: the mg of the cpd 12852 depends on its accent (see 1302^1^ and 12853 1267^1^), and this is not known: {@mitra4 + 12854 a4tithi.@}] 12855 {@mitra14-va4run2a1,@}¦ {%nom. du. m.%} Mitra and 12856 Varuna. [see 1255 and a, and Whitney 12857 94a.] 12858 {@£mith@}¦ {@(me4thati; mime4tha; mithita4; 12859 mithitva14). --1.@} meet together as friends, 12860 associate with, pair; {@--2.@} meet as rivals, 12861 dispute, wrangle, altercari. [observe that 12862 Eng. {%meet%} is just such a vox media and 12863 means both ‘harmonize’ and ‘have a 12864 conflict.’] 12865 {@mitha4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} together, mutually, among 12866 each other; in turns. [{@£mith,@} 1111d.] 12867 {@mi4thu,@}¦ {%a.%} wrong; false; {%used only in the 12868 adv. acc. s. n.%} {@mi4thu@} (1111d), {%and instr. 12869 s. f.%} {@mithuya14@} (1112e), wrongly, falsely. 12870 [{@£mith:@} for mg, observe that Ger. {%ver- 12871 kehren%} means both ‘to turn the wrong way’ 12872 and ‘to associate with,’ whence {%Verkehr,%} 12873 ‘intercourse,’ and {%verkehrt,%} ‘wrong.’] [Page217-b+ 50] 12874 {@mithuna4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} paired, forming a pair; 12875 {@--2.@} {%m., later n.%} pair (consisting of a male 12876 and female), pair of children; pair (of 12877 anything). [{@£mith,@} 1177c.] 12878 {@mithuya14,@}¦ {%adv.%} falsely. [see {@mi4thu:@} 12879 acct !] 12880 {@mithya14,@}¦ {%adv.%} wrongly, falsely. [younger 12881 form of {@mithuya14.@}] 12882 {@mithyopaca1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} false service {%or%} simu- 12883 lated kindness. [{@mithya1 + upaca1ra,@} 1279, 12884 mithya1@} being used as a quasi-adj.] 12885 {@£mil@}¦ ({@mila4ti; mime4la; milis2ya4ti; milita4; 12886 militva14; -mi4lya@}). meet; assemble. [cf. 12887 Lat. {%mille,%} ‘assemblage, host, thousand,’ 12888 pl. {%mi1l-ia,%} whence the borrowed Eng. 12889 {%mile,%} ‘a thousand (paces), mi1lia pas- 12890 suum’; perhaps {%mi1l-it-es,%} ‘going in com- 12891 panies {%or%} troops’ and so, like Eng. {%troops,%} 12892 ‘soldiers.’] 12893 {@£miç,@}¦ mix, {%in the desid.%} mimiks2 ({%see%} 1033), 12894 {%and the deriv.%} {@miçra@} {%or%} {@miçla.@} [cf. 12895 , Lat. {%misceo, *mic-sc-eo,%} 12896 ‘mix’; Old High Ger. {%misken,%} Ger. 12897 {%mischen,%} ‘mix’; AS. {%miscian, *mih-sc-ian,%} 12898 whence Eng. {%mix%} for {%misk%} (like {%ax,%} for- 12899 merly good English for {%ask%}); also Eng. 12900 {%mash,%} ‘mixture’ esp. of grains, whence 12901 verb {%mash,%} ‘mix, {%and esp.%} make into a 12902 confused mass by crushing.’] 12903 {@miçra4,@}¦ {%a.%} mixed. [{@£miç,@} 1188.] 12904 {@miçri1bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} the becoming mixed, 12905 the mingling ({%intrans.%}). [{@miçri1bhu1.@}] 12906 {@miçri1bha1va-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} mingling-action, 12907 process of becoming mixed. 12908 {@miçri1bhu1,@}¦ become mixed. [{@miçra,@} 1094.] 12909 {@miçla,@}¦ {%same as%} {@miçra.@} [1189.] 12910 {@£mis2@}¦ ({@mis2a4ti; mime4s2a; a4mi1mis2at; mis2ita4; 12911 -mi4s2ya@}). open the eyes, have the eyes 12912 open. 12913 {@+ ni,@}¦ close the eyes; fall asleep; wink. 12914 {@£mih@}¦ {%or%} {@migh@} ({@me4hati; a4miks2at; mek- 12915 s2ya4ti; mi1d2ha4@} [222^3^]). make water. [fr. 12916 migh (223^3^) come ppl. {@me4ghama1na,@} and 12917 noun {@megha4,@} ‘cloud’: cf. , Lat. 12918 {%ming-ere,%} AS. {%mi1g-an,%} ‘make water’: orig. 12919 mg, ‘pour out,’ whence on the one hand 12920 ‘mingere’ and on the other ‘rain, drip, 12921 drop’ (cf. noun {@mi4h@}); then, fig. ‘drop 12922 fatness, bestow richly’ (see under {@mi1d2h- 12923 va14n3s@}).] [Page218-a+ 50] 12924 {@mi4h,@}¦ {%f.%} mist. [{@£mih:@} cf. , ‘mist’; 12925 AS. {%mist, *mig-st,%} Eng. {%mist.%}] 12926 {@mi1d2hva14n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} bestowing richly, bountiful. 12927 [said to be perfect ppl. of {@£mih,@} 222^3^, 12928 790b, 803^2^.] 12929 {@mi1ma1n3sya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be called in question. 12930 [fr. desid. of {@£man,@} 1028e, 963.] 12931 {@mi1l6hu4s2e,@}¦ {%see%} {@mi1d2hva14n3s@} {%and%} Whitney 54. 12932 {@mukta-ça1pa,@}¦ {%a.%} having a laid aside 12933 curse, leaving his curse behind him. 12934 [{@£muc.@}] 12935 {@mu4kha,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} mouth, 39^3^, 40^10^, 51^12^; 12936 jaws, 18^23^; {@--2.@} visage, countenance, 12937 face, 13^3^; snout {%or%} face of an animal, 12938 44^12^; {%at end of cpds, esp. w. an adj.%} 12939 [1298a], {%or adjectively used prep.%} [1305], 12940 {%or adv.%} [1306] {%denoting direction:%} {@udan5- 12941 mukha,@} having a northward face, turning 12942 northward; {@abhi-mukha,@} having the face 12943 towards; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng.%} face) surface, 12944 25^21^; {@--4.@} ({%like Eng.%} head, {%and like%} chief 12945 {%from%} caput) the head, {%i. e.%} chief, best, 12946 most excellent, 51^22^. 12947 {@mu4khya,@}¦ {%a.%} (at the mouth {%or%} front, {%and 12948 so%}) chief, most excellent. [{@mu4kha,@} cf. 12949 mg 4: 1212a.] 12950 {@£muc@}¦ ({@mun5ca4ti, -te@} [758]; {@mumo4ca, mu- 12951 muce4; a4mucat; moks2ya4ti, -te; mukta4; 12952 mo4ktum; muktva14; -mu4cya; moca4yati, 12953 -te@} [1041^2^]). release; free; let go; let 12954 loose, 34^14^; lay aside; release {%esp.%} from 12955 the bonds of sin (93^13^) {%or%} existence; (let 12956 go, {%i. e.%} emit {%or%}) utter, {%e. g.%} sounds; shed 12957 (tears); discharge (phlegm, urine, ordure, 12958 smells). [orig. mg, ‘to free {%or%} clear’: 12959 specialized in Greek and Latin--‘to clear 12960 the nose, to snot’: cf. , 12961 Lat. {%e-mung-o,%} ‘snot’; , ‘snout, 12962 nose’; Lat. {%mu1c-us,%} ‘snot’: for mg, cf. 12963 relation of {%snout%} to the cognate verbs {%snot%} 12964 and {%snite.%}] 12965 {@+ nis,@}¦ let out; release. 12966 {@+ pra,@}¦ let go forth from, release from, 12967 {%w. abl.%} 12968 {@+ vi,@}¦ loosen, {%e. g.%} a bond ({%acc.%}) from ({%abl.%}), 12969 79^18^; untie; free; {%pass.%} be freed {%or%} sep- 12970 arated from, be deprived of, {%w. abl., but 12971 also w. instr.%} (283^2^). [for last mg, cf. 12972 Eng. {%loose%} with {%lose.%}] 12973 {@mu4n5ja,@}¦ {%m.%} sedge; {%esp.%} Saccharum Munja. [Page218-b+ 50] 12974 {@£mud@}¦ ({@mo4date; mumude4; modis2ya4te; 12975 mudita4@}). be glad, rejoice; {@mudita,@} glad, 12976 happy. [cf. {@£mad@} and {@£1mand.@}] 12977 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a1moda.@} 12978 {@mu4ni,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} pressure, the pressing on- 12979 ward, impetus, 78^7^; {@--2.@} a man driven on 12980 by inward pressure {%or%} impulse, person in 12981 a (religious) ecstasy, enthusiast; {%later%} 12982 {@--3.@} {%any%} distinguished sage {%or%} seer {%or%} 12983 ascetic, {%esp.%} one who has taken a vow of 12984 silence ({%cf.%} {@ma1una@}); hermit, 40^9^, etc. 12985 {@mumu1rs2u,@}¦ {%a.%} wishing to die, about to die, 12986 moribund. [fr. desid. of {@£1mr2,@} 1028b, 12987 1178f.] 12988 {@£mus2@}¦ ({@mus2n2a14ti; mumo4s2a; a4mos2i1t; mus2- 12989 ita4; mus2itva14; -mu4s2ya@}). rob; steal. [cf. 12990 {@mu14s2,@} ‘the thief, {%i. e.%} mouse’; , ‘mouse,’ 12991 and from the shape, ‘muscle’; Lat. {%mu1s,%} 12992 ‘mouse,’ whence diminutive {%mus-culus,%} 12993 ‘muscle’; AS. {%mu1s,%} ‘mouse’ and ‘muscle,’ 12994 Eng. {%mouse;%} Ger. {%Maus,%} ‘mouse’ (whence 12995 denom. {%mausen,%} ‘steal,’ in which we are 12996 brought back again to the orig. mg of 12997 the primitive), and also ‘muscle of the 12998 thumb’; further, , Lat. {%mus-ca,%} 12999 ‘fly’: see also mus2ka.] 13000 {@mus2ka4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} testicle; {@--2.@} pudenda 13001 muliebria. [from noun {@mus2,@} {%i. e.%} (383a^2^) 13002 {@mu14s2,@} ‘mouse’: for mgs, see under {@£mus2:@} 13003 cf. : 13004 w. {@mus2ka,@} cf. also Persian {%mushk,%} Eng. 13005 {%musk,%} ‘perfume got from a bag behind 13006 the navel of the musk-deer.’] 13007 {@mus2ka-deça,@}¦ {%m.%} region of the testes, 13008 groin. 13009 {@mus2t2i4,@}¦ {%m. f.%} fist. 13010 {@mu4sala,@}¦ {%m. n.%} pestle. [181c.] 13011 {@£muh@}¦ ({@mu4hyati, -te; mumo4ha, mumuhe4; 13012 a4muhat; mohis2ya4ti; mugdha4, mu1d2ha4@}). 13013 be confused; err; lose one's senses; 13014 mu1d2ha, foolish, {%and as subst.,%} fool, simple- 13015 ton. [cf. Lat. {%mu1g-er,%} ‘false player.’] 13016 {@mu4hus,@}¦ {%adv.%} suddenly; in a moment; 13017 muhur muhus, at one moment--at 13018 another, {%i. e.%} repeatedly. [‘in a bewilder- 13019 ing way,’ {@£muh,@} 1111d.] 13020 {@muhu1rta4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} moment; {@--2.@} thir- 13021 tieth of a day, an hour (of 48 minutes), 13022 59^10^. [{@muhus.@}] 13023 {@mu1d2ha,@}¦ {%see%} {@£muh.@} [Page219-a+ 50] 13024 {@mu14tra,@}¦ {%n.%} urine. 13025 {@mu1rkha4,@}¦ {%a.%} stupid, foolish; {%as m.%} fool. 13026 [{@£mu1rch,@} mg 3.] 13027 {@mu1rkha-çata,@}¦ {%n.%} fool-hundred. 13028 {@£mu1rch@}¦ ({@mu14rchati; mumu14rcha; mu1r- 13029 chita4, mu1rta4@} [220^2^]). become rigid: 13030 {@--1.@} coagulate, acquire consistency; {%and 13031 so%} {@--2.@} take shape, be formed; {@--3.@} (be- 13032 come stiff, numb, torpid, {%and so%}) become 13033 stupid, senseless. [for mg 3, cf. Eng. 13034 {%torpid,%} ‘numb,’ and then ‘dull, stupid’: 13035 see {@mu1rti@} and {@mu1rkha.@}] 13036 {@mu14rti,@}¦ {%f.%} firm body, definite shape, em- 13037 bodiment. [{@£mu1rch,@} 220^2^.] 13038 {@mu1rtimant,@}¦ {%a.%} having bodily form, in- 13039 carnate. [{@mu1rti,@} 1235.] 13040 {@mu1rdha4n,@}¦ {%m.%} forehead, skull; head; 13041 {%oftenest figuratively,%} highest part; {@mu1r- 13042 dhni,@} at the head. 13043 {@mu14la,@}¦ {%n.%} root; {%fig.%} ({%like Eng.%} root), that 13044 from which a thing grows {%or%} proceeds, 13045 root, basis; capital. 13046 {@mu1lya,@}¦ {%n.%} price, 47^3, 11^; eapital, 46^14^. 13047 [properly, perhaps, adj. ‘pertaining to 13048 the root, radical, basal,’ and then, as 13049 subst., ‘basis’ of a transaction: fr. {@mu1la,@} 13050 q. v.] 13051 {@mu14s2,@}¦ {%m. f.%} mouse. [‘the thief,’ {@£mus2,@} 13052 q. v.: see 383a^2^.] 13053 {@mu1s2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} thief; mouse, 46^17^; Mousey, 13054 as name of a man, 47^21^. [{@£mus2,@} q. v.] 13055 {@mu1s2aka1khya1,@}¦ {%f.%} the name Mousey. 13056 [{@a1khya1:@} 1280b.] 13057 {@mu1s2ika,@}¦ {%m.%} mouse, rat. [{@£mus2,@} q. v.] 13058 {@mu1s2ika-nirviçes2a,@}¦ {%a.%} undistinguished 13059 from a mouse. 13060 {@£1mr2@}¦ ({@mriya4te@} [773]; {@mama14ra; a4mr2ta; 13061 maris2ya4ti; mr2ta4; ma4rtum; mr2tva14@}). 13062 die; {@mr2ta4,@} dead. [w. {@mr2ta4,@} cf. , 13063 , ‘mortal’; cf. , 13064 ‘flame died away’; Lat. {%mor-i,%} ‘die’; 13065 {%mors,%} stem {%mor-ti-,%} ‘death’; Goth. {%maur-%} 13066 , AS. {%moror,%} Eng. {%murther, murder:%} 13067 see {@amr2ta.@}] 13068 {@+ abhi,@}¦ ({%lit.%} die against, {%i. e.%}) affect un- 13069 pleasantly by dying; {@gurun2a1_abhimr2ta,@} 13070 (affected by a teacher by dying, {%i. e.%}) 13071 bereaved by the death of a teacher. 13072 {@£2mr2@}¦ ({@mr2n2a14ti; mr2n2a4ti@} [731]; {@mu1rn2a4@}). 13073 crush; smash. [cf. , ‘fight,’ [Page219-b+ 50] 13074 used of “bruisers,” Odyssey 18. 31; , 13075 ‘mill’; Lat. {%mol-a,%} ‘mill’; Eng. {%meal%} (for 13076 mg, cf. {@pis2t2a@}); AS. {%mol-de,%} Eng. {%mol-d,%} 13077 ‘fine earth’ (for mg, cf. {@mr24d@}): cf. also 13078 {@£mr2d.@}] 13079 {@£3mr2,@}¦ {%exists perhaps in%} {@marut.@} [cf. - 13080 , ‘flash’; Lat. {%mar-mor,%} 13081 ‘marble.’] 13082 {@mr2ga4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} ({%like AS.%} deo5r) wild animal, 13083 beast of the forest, {%as opp. to%} {@paçu,@} 13084 ‘cattle,’ 67^2^; {%then%} {@--2.@} ({%w. the same spe- 13085 cialization of mg as in Eng.%} deer) animal 13086 of the genus Cervus, deer, gazelle. [per- 13087 haps ‘the ranger, rover,’ {@£mr2j,@} q. v.: for 13088 2, observe the use of {%deer%} in the more 13089 general sense in King Lear, iii. 4. 128, 13090 “rats and such small deer.”] 13091 {@£mr2j@}¦ ({@ma14rs2t2i@} [627]; {@mama14rja; a4ma1rji1t, 13092 a4ma1rks2i1t; ma1rks2ya4te; mr2s2t2a4; ma14rs2t2um; 13093 mr2s2t2va14; -mr24jya;@} {%also%} {@ma14rjitum, ma1r- 13094 jitva14, -ma14rjya@}). rub off; wipe away; 13095 clean; polish. 13096

[original meaning ‘move hither and 13097 thither over’: then, on the one hand, 13098 {@--1.@} ‘range, rove, streifen,’ as in Avestan 13099 {@me¤re¤gh,@} and Skt. {@mr2ga;@} and, on the one hand, 13100 other, {@--2.@} ‘go over with the hand, {%i. e.%} 13101 rub, wipe, strip (a tree, a cow), milk’: 13102 for 2, cf. , ‘wipe off’; , 13103 ‘strip off, pluck’; , Lat. {%mulg- 13104 e5re,%} ‘to milk’; AS. noun {%meolc,%} Eng. 13105 {%milk.%}]

13106 {@+ apa,@}¦ wipe away; {%also fig.,%} of guilt. 13107 [cf. , ‘wipe away.’] 13108 {@+ pra,@}¦ wipe off, polish. 13109 {@£mr2d2@}¦ ({@mr2l6a4ti, mr2l6a4yati@} [1041^2^]). be 13110 gracious; forgive. [for {@l6,@} see Whitney 13111 54.] 13112 {@mr2l6i1ka4,@}¦ {%n.%} grace, mercy. [{@£mr2d2,@} 1186^4^, 13113 Whitney 54.] 13114 {@mr2ta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} dead; {%as n.%} [1176a], death. 13115 [{@£1mr2,@} ‘die.’] 13116 {@mr2tavat,@}¦ {%adv.%} as if dead. [{@mr2ta,@} 13117 1107.] 13118 {@mr2tyau4,@}¦ {%m.%} death. [{@£1mr2,@} ‘die,’ 1165a: 13119 see 95^16^.] 13120 {@£mr2d@}¦ ({@mr2dna14ti; ma4rdati, -te; mama4rda; 13121 mardis2ya4te; mr2dita4; ma4rditum; 13122 mr2ditva14; -mr24dya@}). press {%or%} rub hard, 13123 squeeze, erush, smash, destroy. [Page220-a+ 50] 13124

[extension of {@£2mr2,@} ‘crush’; cf. - 13125 , ‘destroy’ e. g. a wall: w. {@mr2du4,@} ‘soft, 13126 weak,’ cf. Lat. {%mollis, *molvis, *moldv-i-s,%} 13127 ‘soft, weak,’ and , ‘slow’ 13128 (for mg, cf. Ger. {%weich,%} ‘soft,’ w. Eng. 13129 {%weak,%} and Lat. {%le5n-is,%} ‘soft,’ w. {%len-tus,%} 13130 ‘slow’):

13131

with {@£mr2d@} in hima-mardana, ‘melting 13132 of the snow,’ we might compare , 13133 ‘melt,’ Eng. {%melt;%} but the {%s%} of the col- 13134 lateral form {%smelt%} makes this doubtful: 13135 see also {@mradas.@}]

13136 {@+ vi,@}¦ destroy. 13137 {@mr24d,@}¦ {%f.%} earth; loam; clay; mound of 13138 earth, 62^18^. [prop. ‘crumbled earth,’ 13139 {@£mr2d:@} similar specializations of mg are 13140 frequent: thus AS. {%mol-de,%} ‘crumbling 13141 earth, dust,’ Eng. {%mol-d,%} come fr. a {%£mal,%} 13142 the cognate of {@£2mr2,@} ‘crush, crumble’; 13143 Ger. {%Grand,%} ‘sand,’ is fr. the same root 13144 as Eng. {%grind;%} Ger. {%Scholle,%} ‘clod,’ and 13145 {%zer-schellen,%} ‘break to pieces,’ go back to 13146 the same root; {@loga4@} and {@los2t2a4,@} ‘clod,’ 13147 are derivs of {@£ruj,@} ‘break.’] 13148 {@mr2du4,@}¦ {%a.%} soft; weak. [{@£mr2d,@} q. v.] 13149 {@mr2nma4ya,@}¦ {%a.%} made of earth; {%w.%} gr2ha, 13150 house of clay, the grave. [{@mr24d + maya:@} 13151 see {@maya.@}] 13152 {@£mr2ç@}¦ {@(mr2ça4ti, -te; mama4rça, mamr2çe4; 13153 a4mr2ks2at; mr2s2t2a4; ma4rs2t2um; -mr24çya). 13154 --1.@} touch, mulce5re, stroke; grasp, take 13155 hold of; {@--2.@} take hold of mentally, 13156 consider. [cf. the Hesychian , 13157 , ‘grasp, understand’; Lat. {%mulc- 13158 e5re,%} ‘stroke.’] 13159 {@+ abhi,@}¦ touch. 13160 {@£mr2s2@}¦ ({@mr24s2yate, -ti; mama4rs2a, mamr2s2e4; 13161 a4mars2is2t2a; -mr24s2ya;@} {%caus.%} {@mars2a4yati@}). 13162 {@--1.@} forget, 92^16^; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} not 13163 mind) disregard, treat as of no conse- 13164 quence, bear patiently. 13165 {@meka,@}¦ a setting up, {%in%} {@su-me4ka.@} [{@£1mi,@} 13166 ‘establish.’] 13167 {@me4khala1,@}¦ {%f.%} girdle, {%see%} 59^3^N. 13168 {@megha4,@}¦ {%m.%} cloud. [{@£migh,@} see {@mih.@}] 13169 {@me4das,@}¦ {%n.%} fat. [{@£mid@} or med (761a), 13170 {@me4dyati,@} ‘be fat.’] 13171 {@me4dha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} juice of meat, broth; 13172 {@--2.@} sap and strength, essential part, {%esp.%} 13173 of the sacrificial victim; {@--3.@} sacrificial [Page220-b+ 48] 13174 victim; animal sacrifice. [cf. {@£mid@} 13175 under {@me4das.@}] 13176 {@medhas,@}¦ wisdom, {%in%} {@su-medhas.@} [equiv. 13177 of {@medha14.@}] 13178 {@medha14,@}¦ {%f.%} wisdom. 13179 {@melaka,@}¦ {%m.%} assembly; {%w.%} {@kr2,@} assemble. 13180 [{@£mil,@} 1181.] 13181 {@modaka,@}¦ {%m.%} small round comfit, sweet- 13182 meat. [prop. ‘gladdener,’ {@£mud,@} 1181: 13183 so Eng. {%cheer%} and {%refreshment%} are applied 13184 esp. to eatables.] 13185 {@ma1un5ja4,@}¦ {%a.%} made of Munja-grass; {%--f.%} 13186 {@-i1,@} {%sc.%} {@mekhala1,@} girdle of Munja-grass. 13187 [{@mu4n5ja,@} 1208f.] 13188 {@ma1un5ji1-nibandhana,@}¦ {%n.%} ligation of 13189 the Munja-girdle. 13190 {@ma1una4,@}¦ {%n.%} silence. [{@mu4ni,@} 1208d.] 13191 {@mna,@}¦ {%uncertain verbal.%} minded; {%assumed 13192 on account of%} {@sumna4. [£mna1.]@} 13193 {@£mna1@}¦ ({@ma4nati; a4mna1si1t; mna1ta4@}). {%co4l- 13194 lateral form of%} {@£man,@} ‘be minded,’ 108g. 13195 [see {@£man:@} cf. , ‘keep in 13196 mind.’] 13197 {@£myaks2@}¦ ({@mya4ks2ati; mimya4ks2a@} [785]; 13198 {@a4myak@}). be fixed in {%or%} on; be present. 13199 {@+ sam,@}¦ keep together, 73^4^. 13200 {@mradas,@}¦ {%n.%} softness [{@£mrad,@} collateral 13201 form of {@£mr2d,@} q. v.] 13202 {@£mla1@}¦ ({@mla14yati; mamla1u4; a4mla1si1t; 13203 mla1na4@}). wither. [collateral form of 13204 {@£1mr2,@} ‘die,’ and so ‘perish, decay, 13205 fade.’] 13206 {@mla1na-sraj,@}¦ {%a.%} having a withered gar- 13207 land. 13208 {@£mluc@}¦ ({@mlo4cati; mumlo4ca; mlukta4@}). 13209 go. 13210 {@+ apa,@}¦ go off, retire; {@apamlukta,@} re- 13211 tired, hidden. 13212 {@mleccha4,@}¦ {%m.%} barbarian. [{@£mlech.@}] 13213 {@£mlech@}¦ ({@mle4cchati@}). speak unintelligibly 13214 {%or%} barbarously. [root {@*mle¤k: mle4cchati@} 13215 is for {@*mle¤k-sketi,@} like {@pr2cchati,@} q. v., for 13216 {@*pr2ksketi:@} cf. , ‘err, 13217 miss’; , ‘stupid.’] 13218 {@ya4@}¦ [509], {%relative pron.%} {@--1.@} who, which; 13219 {%sometimes following its correlative:%} 7^6^, 17^18^, 13220 29^5^, 30^15^, 33^16^, 52^7^, 73^9^, 78^10^, 79^7^; 13221 {@evambhu1to vidva1n, yas…samarthas,@} [Page221-a+ 50] 13222 tam doctus…qui possit, 19^4^; {@--2.@} {%but 13223 much oftener preceding its correlative:%} {@ya 13224 …ta,@} 77^12^, 69^7^, 3^13^, 17^13^, 21^23^, 22^4^, 30^11^, 13225 32^10^; {@ya14ni…es2a1m,@} 74^3^; {@yac ca_ucyate 13226 …, etad a1lasyavacanam,@} and (what is 13227 said, {%i. e.%}) as for the saying…, that is 13228 [fatalists’] sloth-talk, 18^8, 11^; 13229

{@--3.@} {%converting the subject or object of a 13230 verb into a substantive clause:--sometimes, 13231 perhaps, merely for metre:%} 29^3^, 38^7^, 58^6^; 13232 {%but often for emphasis:%} 9^18^, 56^19^, 57^7^; {@ye4 13233 paks2a14 a14san3s, te4 ji1mu14ta1 abhavan,@} what 13234 were wings, those became clouds, {%for%} {@te4 13235 paks2a14 abhavan ji1mu14ta1s,@} 93^3^; {@aya4m3 yo4 13236 ho4ta1, ki4r u sa4 yama4sya,@} who this priest 13237 [is], is he also that of Yama, 88^10^; {%so%} 13238 {@yad,@} {%even w. words of different gender and 13239 number, as,%} {@praja14pater va14 eta4j jyes2t2ha4m3 13240 toka4m3, ya4t pa4rvata1s,@} of P. that [was] the 13241 first creation, what the mountains are, 13242 92^19^; {%so%} 95^15^, 97^1^;

13243

{@--4.@} which, what, {%as adj. pron. agreeing 13244 w. incorporated antecedent:%} {@na4_asma1i vid- 13245 yu4t sis2edha, na4 ya14m mi4ham a4kirad 13246 dhra1du4nim3 ca,@} not for him did the light- 13247 ning avail, not what mist he scattered 13248 abroad, and hail, 71^4^; {%so%} 71^20^ {%to%} 72^2^, 74^4^, 13249 79^9^ ?, 83^3^, 88^7^; {%as subst. pron., the ante- 13250 cedent not being expressed,%} 74^1, 2^, 78^18^;

13251

{@--5.@} {@ya@} {%in special connections:%} {@ya ya@} 13252 [511], whoever, whichever, whatever, who- 13253 soever, etc., 13^12^, 45^13^; {%so%} {@ya ka ca,@} 68^10^; 13254 {@ya ka cid,@} 60^22^, 68^12^; {@ya ka cana,@} 9^16^; 13255 {@ya ka cid,@} anyone soever, no matter who, 13256 qui1libet, 21^11^; {%so%} {@ya ta,@} 18^4^; {@--6.@} {%two or 13257 more relatives in the same clause:%} {@yo 'tti 13258 yasya yada1 ma1n3sam,@} when (who) some- 13259 one eats the flesh of (whom) someone, 13260 29^7^; {%so%} 37^11^, 66^18^; {@--7.@} {@ya,@} if anybody, 13261 si quis ({%really an anacoluthon%}): {%so%} 79^16^; 13262 {@--8.@} {@ya, and…he,@} 74^15^; {@--9.@} {%for further 13263 illustration, see%} 512, 511; {%for derivatives,%} 13264 510; {%for influence on the accent of the verb,%} 13265 595; {%cf.%} {@yad, yasma1t, ya1t, yena.@}

13266

[orig. and primarily a demonstrative 13267 (like Eng. {%that%} and Ger. {%der%}): cf. , ‘he,’ 13268 in , ‘said he’; , ‘so,’ in , 13269 ‘not even so4’; --secondarily a relative 13270 (like Eng. {%that%} and Ger. {%der%}): cf. or 13271 for , ‘who, which’; hence {@ya14t,@} [Page221-b+ 50] 13272 with which cf. , ‘as’; --but these com- 13273 parisons are rejected in toto by some.] 13274 {@£yaks2@}¦ ({@ya4ks2ate@}). {%perhaps an extended 13275 form of%} {@*yah (*yagh),@} ‘stir, move quickly’: 13276 {%and so, on the one hand,%} pursue, {%esp.%} pursue 13277 avengingly, avenge, {%and on the other,%} dart 13278 swiftly (as a suddenly appearing light). 13279 [see the following three words and {@£*yah:@} 13280 kinship of Ger. {%jag-en,%} ‘pursue, hunt,’ is 13281 doubted.]

13282 {@yaks2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} spirit {%or%} sprite {%or%} ghost; {%as m.%} 13283 a Yaksha, one of a class of fabulous genii, 13284 attendants of Kubera. [perhaps ‘a rest- 13285 less one,’ {@£yaks2:@} for connection of mgs of 13286 root and deriv., cf. the converse relation 13287 of Eng. {%spirit%} or {%sprite%} to {%sprightly,%} ‘brisk, 13288 stirring,’ and cf. Scott's “restless sprite.”] 13289 {@yaks2i4n,@}¦ {%a.%} avenging. [{@£yaks2.@}] 13290 {@ya4ks2ma,@}¦ {%m.%} disease. [perhaps, the sin- 13291 avenging Varuna's ‘avenger,’ {@£yaks2,@} 13292 1166.] 13293 {@£yaj@}¦ ({@ya4jati, -te; iya14ja, i1je4@} [784^3^]; 13294 {@a4ya1ks2i1t, a4yas2t2a; yaks2ya4ti, -te; is2t2a4; 13295 ya4s2t2um; is2t2va14;@} {%caus.%} {@ya1ja4yati@}). honor 13296 a god ({%acc.%}), 99^12^; worship; worship 13297 with prayer and oblation ({%instr.%}); {%and so%} 13298 consecrate, hallow, offer; sacrifice; {%in 13299 Veda, active, when one honors or sacrifices 13300 (e. g., as a paid priest) on account of another, 13301 and middle, when one sacrifices on one's 13302 own account;%} {@ya4jama1na,@} {%as m.%} one who 13303 institutes {%or%} performs a sacrifice and pays 13304 the expenses of it; {%--caus.%} cause {%or%} help 13305 {%or%} teach a person ({%acc.%}) to worship with 13306 a certain sacrifice ({%instr.%}); serve a person 13307 as sacrificing priest. [cf. , ‘worship, 13308 sacred awe, expiatory sacrifice’; , 13309 , ‘stand in awe of,’ e. g. gods; 13310 , ‘worshipped, hallowed’; w. yaj- 13311 ya, ‘colendus,’ cf. , ‘to be wor- 13312 shipped, holy’: different is , see 13313 {@a1gas.@}] 13314 {@+ a1,@}¦ get as result of sacrifice a thing 13315 ({%acc.%}) for a person ({%dat.%}), einem etwas 13316 er-opfern. 13317 {@ya4jatra,@}¦ {%a.%} venerable, holy. [{@£yaj,@} 13318 1185d.] 13319 {@ya4ji1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} excellently sacrificing, right 13320 cunning in the art of sacrifice. [{@£yaj,@} 13321 1184, 468.] [Page222-a+ 50] 13322 {@yajur-veda4,@}¦ {%m.%} the Veda of sacrificial 13323 texts, Yajurveda. [see {@yajus.@}] 13324 {@ya4jus2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} (possessing, {%i. e.%}) accompa- 13325 nied by sacrificial texts; {%--f.%} {@-mati1@} ({%sc.%} 13326 {@is2t2aka1@}), Yajushmati1, name applied to 13327 certain bricks used in building the sacred 13328 fire-pile, and so called because each was 13329 laid with the recitation of a special text 13330 of its own. [{@yajus,@} 1235.] 13331 {@ya4jus,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} sacred awe; worship; {@--2.@} 13332 sacrificial text, as distinguished from 13333 stanza (r2c) and chant ({@sa1man@}); {@--3.@} the 13334 collection of such texts, the Yajur-veda. 13335 [{@£yaj,@} 1154.] 13336 {@yajn5a4,@}¦ {%m.%} worship, devotion ({%so in Veda%}); 13337 {%later, esp.%} act of worship, sacrifice, offering 13338 ({%these the prevailing mgs%}). [{@£yaj,@} 1177a, 13339 201.] 13340 {@yajn5a-kratu4,@}¦ {%m.%} sacrifice-ceremony, 13341 {%i. e.%} rite. [1280b.] 13342 {@yajn5a-ccha1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} sacrifice-goat. [{@cha1- 13343 ga,@} 227.] 13344 {@yajn5a-pa1tra4,@}¦ {%n.%} sacrificial utensil. 13345 {@yajn5a1rtham,@}¦ {%adv.%} for a sacrifice. [{@ar- 13346 tham,@} 1302c 4.] 13347 {@yajn5i4ya,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} worthy of worship {%or%} 13348 sacrifice, reverend, holy, divine; {@--2.@} 13349 active {%or%} skillful in sacrifice, pious; {%as m.%} 13350 offerer. [{@yajn5a,@} 1214.] 13351 {@yajn5opavi1ta4,@}¦ {%a.%} the sacrifice-cord, sacred 13352 cord worn over the left shoulder. [{@upa- 13353 vi1ta.@}] 13354 {@ya4jvan,@}¦ {%m.%} worshipper, sacrificer. [{@£yaj,@} 13355 1169. 1a.] 13356 {@£yat@}¦ ({@ya4tati, -te; yate4; a4yatis2t2a; 13357 yatis2ya4ti, -te; yatita4, yatta4; ya4titum; 13358 -ya4tya@}). {@--1.@} {%act.%} join, {%trans.;%} {@--2.@} 13359 {%mid.%} join, {%intrans.;%} range one's self in 13360 order, proceed in rows, 86^14^; {@--3.@} {%mid.%} 13361 try to join, strive after; take pains; {@--4.@} 13362 {%caus.%} (cause to attain, {%i. e.%}) requite with 13363 reward {%or%} punishment. [perhaps orig. 13364 ‘reach out after’ and akin w. {@£yam.@}] 13365 {@+ a1,@}¦ reach to, attain, get a foot-hold. 13366 {@+ pra,@}¦ (reach out, {%i. e.%}) make effort, take 13367 pains. 13368 {@ya4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from what (time {%or%} place {%or%} 13369 reason): {@--1.@} where, 6^14^; {@--2.@} because, 13370 for, 28^23^, 38^5^; {%esp. common as introducing 13371 a proverb or the first (only) of a series of [Page222-b+ 50] 13372 proverbs motivating a preceding statement 13373 or action, e. g.%} 19^7^; {@yatas…tena, since… 13374 therefore,@} 30^7^; {%so%} {@yatas…atas,@} 36^2^; 13375 {@yatas…tad,@} 37^6^; {%cf.%} {@tatas.@} [pron. root 13376 ya, 510, 1098.] 13377 {@1ya4ti@}¦ [519], {%pron.%} as many, quot. [pron. 13378 root {@ya,@} 510, 1157. 4.] 13379 {@2ya4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} ascetic, man who has restrained 13380 his passions and abandoned the world; 13381 {%see%} {@a1çrama@} {%and%} 65^3^N. [‘striver, one who 13382 takes pains, one who castigates himself,’ 13383 {@£yat,@} 1155: its mg was perhaps shaded 13384 towards that of ‘restrainer’ by a popular 13385 connection of the word with {@£yam,@} 13386 1157^1^, cf. 954d.] 13387 {@yatna,@}¦ {%m.%} a striving after; cffort; pains; 13388 {%w.%} {@kr2:@} take pains; bestow effort upon 13389 ({%loc.%}), have a thing ({%loc.%}) at heart, 1^13^; 13390 {@yatne kr2te,@} pains having been taken. 13391 [{@£yat,@} 1177.] 13392 {@ya4tra,@}¦ {%adv.%} where, {%e. g.%} 11^10^; whither; 13393 {%--correl. w.%} {@tatra,@} 24^4^, 85^19^; {%w.%} {@ena1,@} 83^10^; 13394 {@yatra yatra,@} where soever; {@catus2pathe, 13395 yatra va1,@} at a quadrivium, or somewhere 13396 (else), 104^21^. [pron. root {@ya,@} 510, 1099.] 13397 {@ya4tha1,@}¦ {%rel. adv. and conj.%} {@--1.@} in which 13398 way, as; {%sometimes following its correlative:%} 13399 {@tatha1…yatha1,@} 22^14^, 43^20^, 44^20^; {@evam 13400 …yatha1,@} 37^8^; {@--2.@} {%but much oftener pre- 13401 ceding its correlative:%} {@tes2a1m3 sam3 hanmo 13402 aks2a1n2i, yatha1_idam3 harmiam3, tatha1,@} 13403 of them we close the eyes, as (we close) 13404 this house, so, 77^13^; {%so%} 61^6^, 27^14^, 21^16, 18^, 13405 etc.; {@yatha1…evam,@} 18^18^, 95^7, 9^; {@yatha1 13406 …eva@} ({%Vedic%}), 86^12, 13^; 13407

{@--3.@} {%correlative omitted:%} {@buddhim pra- 13408 kurus2va, yatha1_icchasi,@} decide (so), as 13409 thou wishest, 9^11^; 5^20^, etc.; {%so with verbs 13410 of saying, etc.:%} {@tad bru1hi, yatha1… 13411 upadadha1ma,@} this tell us ({%viz.%} the way) 13412 in which we are to put on…, 96^14^; {%so%} 13413 88^6, 7^;

13414

{@--4.@} {%without finite verb, as mere particle 13415 of comparison,%} as, like, {%e. g.%} 6^19^; {%so enclitic 13416 at end of a%} {@pa1da,@} 71^12, 15^, 87^11^, 1^5^, 2^9^, 31^1^, 13417 43^4^; {%in solemn declarations:%} {@yatha1…, 13418 tena satyena,@} as surely as…, so, 13^23^ff.;

13419

{@--5.@} {%combinations%} ({%cf.%} {@ya@} 5); {@yatha1 13420 yatha1…tatha1 tatha1,@} according as…so, 13421 the more…the more, 48^13^; {@yatha1 tatha1,@} [Page223-a+ 50] 13422 in some way or other ({%cf.%} {@ya@} 5 end), at 13423 any rate, 62^9^;

13424

{@--6.@} in order that, so that, ut, (so) 13425 that: {%in Veda, w. subjunctive,%} 88^14^, 13426 89^5, 10, 12^, 90^19^; {%later, w. opt.,%} 14^9^; {%w. fut. 13427 ind.,%} 3^4^; {%w. pres. ind.,%} {@yatha1 sva1mi1 ja1- 13428 garti, tatha1 maya1 kartavyam,@} I must 13429 act so, that the master wakes, 30^16^; {%so%} 13430 37^5, 7^, 38^22^, 39^1^; {@--7.@} that, {%w. verbs of 13431 saying, knowing, etc.,%} 30^7^; {%--for influence 13432 on accent of verb, see%} 595. [pron. root {@ya,@} 13433 510, 1101: cf. article {@ya.@}] 13434 {@yatha1-kartavya,@}¦ {%a.%} requiring to be 13435 done under given circumstances; {%as n.%} 13436 the proper course of action, 41^11^. 13437 {@yatha1ka1ma4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to wish, 13438 agreeably, 16^2^; in an easy-going way, 13439 slowly, 49^14^. [{@ya4tha1 + ka14ma,@} 1313b.] 13440 {@yatha1-ka1rya,@}¦ = {@yatha1kartavya.@} 13441 {@yatha1kramam,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to order, 13442 in regular series. [{@yatha1 + krama,@} 13443 1313b.] 13444 {@yatha1gata,@}¦ {%a.%} on which one came; 13445 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} by the way by which one came. 13446 [{@yatha1 + a1gata, £gam,@} 1313b.] 13447 {@yatha1n5ga4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} limb after limb {%or%} 13448 limb on limb; membra1tim. [{@yatha1 + 13449 an5ga,@} 1313b.] 13450 {@yatha1tatham,@}¦ {%adv.%} as it really is, ac- 13451 curately. [{@yatha1 + tatha1,@} 1313b, 1314a.] 13452 {@yatha1bhimata,@}¦ {%a.%} as desired, that one 13453 likes. [{@yatha1 + abhimata, £man.@}] 13454 {@yatha1bhimata-deça,@}¦ {%m.%} desired place, 13455 place that one likes. [1280^1^.] 13456 {@yatha1yogyam,@}¦ {%adv.%} as is fit, according 13457 to propriety. [{@yatha1 + yogya,@} 1313b.] 13458 {@yatha1rtha,@}¦ {%a.%} according to the thing {%or%} 13459 fact, true; {%as n.%} the pure truth. [{@yatha1 13460 + artha.@}] 13461 {@yatha1rha,@}¦ {%a.%} according to that which is 13462 fit; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} suitably, according to one's 13463 dignity. [{@yatha1 + arha,@} 1313b.] 13464 {@yatha1vat,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to {%le comment, 13465 comme il faut,%} duly. [{@yatha1,@} 1107.] 13466 {@yatha1vidhi,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to prescrip- 13467 tion {%or%} rule. [{@yatha1 + vidhi,@} 1313b.] 13468 {@yatha1-vr2tta,@}¦ {%a.%} as happened; {@-am,@} {%w. 13469 verb of telling: either%} the actual occurrence 13470 {%or%} circumstance ({%as nom. or acc. s. n.%}), 13471 {%or%} as it really happened ({%as adv.,%} 1313b). [Page223-b+ 50] 13472 {@yatha1çraddha4m,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to in- 13473 clination, as you will. [{@yatha1 + çraddha1,@} 13474 1313b, 334^2^.] 13475 {@yathepsita,@}¦ {%a.%} as desired; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 13476 according to one's wish. [{@yatha1 + i1psita, 13477 £a1p.@}] 13478 {@yathokta,@}¦ {%a.%} as (afore-) said; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 13479 as aforesaid. [{@yatha1 + ukta.@}] 13480 {@ya4d,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%as nom. acc. s. n. to%} {@ya,@} {%see%} {@ya;@} 13481 {%used in cpds and derivs, see%} 510; {@--2.@} {%as 13482 conjunctive adv.%} that; {@tan na bhadram3 13483 kr2tam3, yad viçva1sah2 kr2tas,@} therefore 13484 it was not well done (herein), that trust 13485 was reposed, 22^17^; {@nin2ya1 ciketa, pr2çnir 13486 yad u1dho jabha1ra,@} he knoweth the 13487 secret, that P. offered her udder, 78^3^; 13488 {%introducing oratio recta,%} 38^1^; {@yad…, tad,@} 13489 as for the fact that…, therein, 36^1^; {%so%} 13490 94^16^; {@yad va1i tad abruvan,@} as for the 13491 fact that they said tha4t, indeed, 96^23^; 13492

{@--3.@} {%in causal connections: like Eng.%} that 13493 ({%i. e.%} on account of which), 78^16^; {@yad… 13494 tad,@} since…therefore, 17^5^; {@yad… 13495 tasma1t,@} inasmuch as…therefore, 15^3^; 13496 since ({%i. e.%} considering that), 79^14^; {%pur- 13497 pose:%} in order that, 78^9^, 72^12, 14^; {%result:%} 13498 that, 71^6, 7^; {@eta1d2r2ça1 dharmajn5a1, yan 13499 ma1m3 hantum udyata1s,@} so understanding 13500 the law, as to undertake to slay me, 13501 28^5^;

13502

{@--4.@} {%temporal:%} as, 86^6^; {@tad…yad,@} 13503 then…when, 71^2^; {@yad…tatas,@} when 13504 …then, 92^12^; {%so%} {@yad…ta1di1tna1,@} 70^7^; 13505 {%correl. often lacking:%} {@yad…, …,@} when…, 13506 ({%sc.%} then), 75^12^; {%so%} 80^3^, 81^17^; while, 71^5^; 13507 {%--hence, the temporal use passing insensibly%} 13508 ({%cf.%} {@yad vaça1ma,@} when {%or%} if we will, 73^17^, 13509 {%and Eng.%} when {%w. Ger.%} wenn) {%into the 13510 conditional,%} {@--5.@} if, 80^9, 10, 11^; {@--yad@} {%placed 13511 within the dependent clause,%} 78^3^ ({%quoted 13512 under%} 2), 79^14^; {%--for influence on acct 13513 of verb, see%} 595. [pron. root {@ya,@} 510, 13514 1111a.] 13515 {@yada14,@}¦ {%adv.%} when; {@yada1…tada1@} {%or%} {@tatas,@} 13516 when…then; {@yada1…atha,@} {%Vedic,%} 13517 84^5, 6, 7^; {@yada1 yada1,@} quandocunque, {%see%} 13518 {@tada1.@} [pron. root {@ya,@} 1103a.] 13519 {@ya4di,@}¦ {%adv.%} if; {@--1.@} {%w. pres. ind. in protasis: 13520 apodosis has pres. ind.,%} 20^17^, 37^12^, 42^14^, 13521 43^7^, 65^23^, 99^21^; {%has fut.,%} 39^20^, 44^4^; {%has im- [Page224-a+ 50] 13522 perative,%} 10^16^; {%has no finite verb,%} 18^17^, 25^8^, 13523 28^9^, 40^1^; {@--2.@} {%w. fut. in protasis and apo- 13524 dosis,%} 9^20^, 11^3^; {@--3.@} {%w. pres. opt. in protasis 13525 and apodosis,%} 3^17^, 98^20^; {@--4.@} {%w. no finite 13526 verb in protasis: apodosis has imperative,%} 13527 32^17^, 48^11^, 84^9^; {%has no finite verb,%} 27^18^, 13528 28^12^, 63^9^; {%--alternative conditions:%} {@…va1, 13529 yadi va1…, …va1,@} whether…, or…, 13530 or …, 28^12^; {%--apodosis introduced by%} {@tada1@} 13531 ({%e. g.%} 25^8^), {@tad@} (37^12^), {@tarhi@} (32^17^), {%or 13532 without adv.%} ({%e. g.%} 3^17^). [pron. root {@ya,@} 13533 1103d.] 13534 {@yadbhavis2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} who says yad bhavis2- 13535 yati, (tad) bhavis2yati {%or%} “What will be, 13536 will be”; {%as m.%} fatalist; Yadbhavishya {%or%} 13537 Whatwillb’, name of a fish. [1314b.] 13538 {@£yam@}¦ ({@ya4cchati, -te@} [747]; {@yaya14ma, 13539 yeme4; a4ya1m3si1t, a4yam3sta; yam3sya4ti; 13540 yata4; ya4m3tum; yamitva14; -ya4mya@}). 13541 hold; hold up, sustain, support; hold 13542 back, restrain; hold out, offer, grant, 13543 furnish; show (the teeth), 77^4^. [cf. 13544 , ‘restraint, {%i. e.%} punishment.’] 13545 {@+ a1,@}¦ hold out, {%i. e.%} extend, {%and so%} ({%like 13546 Eng.%} extend), lengthen; {@a14yata,@} extended, 13547 long. 13548 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} raise (the arms, weapons), 13549 35^20^; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} take up, {%i. e.%}) under- 13550 take {%or%} set about (a thing); {@udyata,@} 13551 having undertaken, {%w. inf.,%} 28^6^. 13552 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ {%like%} {@ud-yam@} [1077b]: {@--1.@} 13553 raise; {@--2.@} set about; {@samudyata,@} hav- 13554 ing set about, {%w. inf.,%} 40^20^. 13555 {@+ upa,@}¦ hold on to, take hold of; {%esp., 13556 middle,%} take to wife, marry, 98^8^. 13557 {@+ ni,@}¦ hold, restrain; {@niyata,@} having re- 13558 stricted one's self (to a certain thing), all 13559 intent upon one definite object. 13560 {@+ pra,@}¦ hold {%or%} reach out, offer, give; give 13561 in marriage (as a father his daughter), 13562 98^7^. 13563 {@+ prati-pra,@}¦ offer in turn, pass (food), 13564 {%w. gen.,%} 100^20^. 13565 {@+ vi,@}¦ hold asunder, stretch out. 13566 {@+ sam,@}¦ hold together, co-hibe5re, hold in 13567 check; {@sam3yata,@} restrained. 13568 {@ya4ma,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} holding, restraining; {@--2.@} {%m.%} 13569 (holder, {%i. e.%}) bridle. [{@£yam.@}] 13570 {@yama4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} paired, twin, geminus; {%as m.%} 13571 a twin; {@--2.@} The Twin, Yama, who, with [Page224-b+ 50] 13572 his sister Yami1, constituted the first 13573 human pair, {%selection%} lxiii.; honored as 13574 father of mankind ({%cf. also%} {@manu@}) and as 13575 king of the spirits of the departed fathers 13576 (pitaras), {%see%} 83^8^N.; {%in later times,%} re- 13577 garded as the ‘Restrainer’ ({@£yam@}) or 13578 ‘Punisher,’ and ruler of death and of the 13579 dead in the under-world, 7^11^; {@--yami14,@} {%f.%} 13580 Yami1, twin sister of Yama. [so {%Thomas,%} 13581 Hebrew {%teom,%} means ‘twin.’] 13582 {@yama4-ra1jan,@}¦ {%a.%} having Yama4 as their 13583 king; {%as m.%} subject of Yama. [1302a.] 13584 {@yaya14ti,@}¦ {%m.%} Yaya1ti, a patriarch of the 13585 olden time, son of Nahusha. [perhaps 13586 ‘The Striver,’ {@£yat,@} cf. 1155. 2c: or from 13587 {@£ya1,@} 1157. 1c.] 13588 {@ya4va,@}¦ {%m. orig. prob.%} any grain {%or%} corn, 13589 yielding flour; {%later,%} barley-corn, barley. 13590 [cf. , ‘corn.’] 13591 {@yava-madhyama,@}¦ {%a.%} having a barley. 13592 corn middle, {%i. e.%} big in the middle and 13593 small at the ends, like a creseendo-dimin- 13594 nendo sign; {%as n.%} the Yavamadhyama, 13595 name of a {@ca1ndra1yan2a@} or lunar penance. 13596 [1297, 1280b.] 13597 {@ya4vis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} youngest; {%esp.%} of a fire just 13598 born of the sticks of attrition {%or%} just set 13599 on the altar. [superl. to {@yu4van,@} q. v., but 13600 from the simpler {@*yu,@} 468.] 13601 {@ya4vis2t2hya,@}¦ {%a.%} {@= yavis2t2ha,@} {%but always at 13602 the end of a%} {@pa1da@} {%and as diiambus.%} 13603 {@ya4vi1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} younger. [comp. to 13604 {@yu4van,@} q. v., but from the simpler {@*yu,@} 13605 468.] 13606 {@ya4ças,@}¦ {%n.%} fame, honor. [1151. 2a.] 13607 {@yaça4s,@}¦ {%a.%} honored, splendid. [1151. 2a.] 13608 {@yas2t2i4,@}¦ {%f.%} staff. [perhaps ‘a support,’ fr. 13609 {@yacch,@} quasi-root of the present system 13610 of yam: cf. 220, 1157.] 13611 {@£yah,@}¦ stir, move quickly, {%inferred fr.%} {@yaks2,@} 13612 q. v., {%and%} {@yahva,@} ‘continually moving, 13613 restless.’ 13614 {@£ya1@}¦ ({@ya14ti; yaya1u4; a4ya1si1t@} [911]; {@ya1sya4ti; 13615 ya1ta4; ya14tum; ya1tva14; -ya14ya@}). {@--1.@} go, 13616 39^1^; {@ya1tas, avasitasya,@} of him that 13617 journeys (and) of him that rests, 71^8^; {%w.%} 13618 {@astam,@} 62^14^, {%see%} {@astam;@} {@--2.@} go to, {%w. acc.,%} 13619 43^17^, 91^6^; {%w. dat.%} 49^14^; {@--3.@} go to, {%i. e.%} 13620 attain to (a condition): {%e. g.%} {@devatvam3 ya1,@} 13621 attain to godhead, {%i. e.%} become divine, [Page225-a+ 50] 13622 19^21^; {%so%} 17^22^, etc.; {@--4.@} {@ya1tu,@} let it go, 13623 no matter, 44^8^. 13624

[collateral form of {@£i,@} ‘go,’ 108g: 13625 hence {@ya1na,@} ‘passage, way,’ w. which cf. 13626 Lat. {%ja1nus,%} ‘passage, archway,’ and the 13627 god thereof {%Ja1nus:%} fr. {@£ya1@} comes also 13628 {@ya14-ma,@} ‘period {%or%} watch of the night’; 13629 , ‘time, season,’ Eng. {%year,%} show a 13630 development of mg like that of {@ya14ma,@} 13631 q. v., but their connection w. {@£ya1@} is 13632 doubtful (see {@2va1ra@}).]

13633 {@+ anu,@}¦ go after, follow. 13634 {@+ a1,@}¦ come hither {%or%} to {%or%} on. 13635 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ come hither together; assem- 13636 ble; {@sama1ya1ta,@} come. 13637 {@+ ud,@}¦ go forth {%or%} out. 13638 {@+ upa,@}¦ go {%or%} attain unto. 13639 {@+ pra,@}¦ go forth; set out. 13640 {@£ya1c@}¦ ({@ya14cati, -te; yaya1ce4; a4ya1cis2t2a; 13641 ya1cis2ye4; ya1cita4; ya14citum; ya1citva14; 13642 -ya14cya@}). make a request; ask a person 13643 ({%acc.%}) for a thing ({%acc.%}), 46^14^; ask a 13644 thing ({%acc.%}) of a person ({%abl.%}), 55^21^. 13645 {@ya14t,@}¦ {%adv.%} as; {%temporally,%} so long as, 79^13^. 13646 [abl. of pron. root {@ya,@} 1114a, 510: see 13647 under ya.] 13648 {@ya1tana1,@}¦ {%f.%} requital; {%esp.%} punishment, 13649 pains of hell. [{@£yat,@} 1150.] 13650 {@ya1tr24,@}¦ {%m.%} avenger. [‘pursuer,’ {@£ya1,@} 1182.] 13651 {@ya14na,@}¦ {%m.%} way; {%as n.%} wagon. [{@£ya1,@} 1150.] 13652 {@ya1ma4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} of {%or%} coming from Yama. 13653 [{@yama4,@} 1208f.] 13654 {@ya14ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} course {%or%} going, 78^5^; {@--2.@} {%as 13655 in Eng.,%} course (of a feast); {@--3.@} watch 13656 of the night. [{@£ya1,@} 1166: for mg 2, cf. 13657 , ‘way around, circuit, course at 13658 dinner,’ and Ger. {%Gang,%} ‘course’: for 13659 mg 3, cf. , ‘time of cireuit.’] 13660 {@ya14vant [517],@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} as great, 101^9^; as 13661 many, 64^4^, 105^4^; as much; {%preceding its 13662 correl.%} {@ta1vant;@} {@--2. ya14vat,@} {%adv.%} as long, 13663 while; {@ta1vat…ya1vat,@} so long…as, 13664 19^2^, 42^3^; {@ya1vat…ta1vat:@} as long 13665 as…, so long, 15^5^, 32^2^, 40^18^; as soon 13666 as {%or%} the moment that…, then, 44^15^, 13667 22^7^; {@--3.@} {@ya1vat,@} {%as quasi-prep. w. acc.:%} 13668 during; up to (in space {%or%} time); {@sarpa- 13669 vivaram3 ya1vat,@} as far as the serpent's 13670 hole, 39^13^; {@adya ya1vat,@} until to-day, 13671 24^2^. [pron. root {@ya,@} 517: cf. {@ta1vant.@}] [Page225-b+ 50] 13672 {@ya1vaya4d-dves2as,@}¦ {%a.%} driving away foes. 13673 [{@£2yu,@} ‘keep off’: see 1309.] 13674 {@£1yu@}¦ ({@ya1u4ti@} [626], {%3rd pl.%} {@yuva4nti,@} {%mid.%} 13675 {@yute4; yuva4ti, -te;@} {%finite forms Vedic 13676 only;%} {@yuta4; -yu14ya@}). fasten, hold fast; 13677 draw towards one, attract; join, unite. 13678 {@+ sam,@}¦ unite; {@sam3yuta,@} connected with, 13679 {%i. e.%} having reference to, 59^14^. 13680 {@£2yu@}¦ ({@yuyo4ti; yu4cchati@} [608^2^]; {@a4ya1us2i1t; 13681 yuta4; -yu14ya;@} {%caus.%} {@ya1va4yati@}). repel, 13682 keep off {%or%} separate, {%trans.; sometimes%} 13683 keep off {%or%} separate, {%intrans.; a Vedic 13684 word.%} 13685 {@+ pra,@}¦ remove; {@prayucchant,@} removing 13686 ({%intrans.%}), moving away, {%and so%} ({%like Eng.%} 13687 absent), heedless. 13688 {@yu,@}¦ {%root of 2d pers. pronoun, cf.%} 494. [cf. 13689 , Lesbian , ‘ye’: kinship of 13690 Eng. {%ye,%} doubtful.] 13691 {@yukti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} a yoking, harnessing; 13692 {@--2.@} yoke, team. [{@£yuj,@} 1157, 219: cf. 13693 , ‘a yoking.’] 13694 {@yuga4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} yoke; {@--2.@} couple, pair; 13695 {@--3.@} {%esp. w.%} {@ma1nus2a,@} a human generation 13696 ({%as%} that which is united by common 13697 descent), ; {@--4.@} {%and so, in 13698 a temporal sense,%} an age of the world, {%see%} 13699 58^1^N. [{@£yuj,@} q. v., 216. 1: cf. {@yugma.@}] 13700 {@yugapat-pra1pti,@}¦ {%f.%} simultaneous reach- 13701 ing {%or%} arriving at. [1279 and a.] 13702 {@yugapad,@}¦ {%adv.%} simultaneously. [ap- 13703 parently acc. s. n. of an adj. {@*yuga-pad,@} 13704 ‘pair-footed, even-footed, side by side,’ a 13705 possessive form (1301) of a descriptive 13706 epd (1280b) {@*yuga-pad,@} ‘pair-foot.’] 13707 {@yugma4,@}¦ {%a.%} paired, even; {%as n.%} pair, 13708 couple. [{@£yuj,@} 1166, 216. 5: for mg, cf. 13709 {%couple,%} Lat. {%co5pula, *co-ap-ula, £ap + co-,%} 13710 ‘fit’ {%or%} join together.’] 13711 {@£yuj@}¦ ({@yuna4kti, yun5kte4; yuyo4ja, yuyuje4; 13712 a4yukta; yoks2ya4ti, -te; yukta4; yo4ktum; 13713 yuktva14; -yu4jya; yoja4yati@}). {@--1.@} yoke; 13714 harness; make ready for draught, {%used%} 13715 of wagon (101^17^) as well as of steed (72^6^); 13716 {%then, generalized,%} {@--2.@} make ready, set to 13717 work, apply; use, {%e. g.%} the Soma-press- 13718 stones, 76^18^; {@yukta,@} engaged upon ({%loc.%}), 13719 busied with, 62^11^; {@--3.@} unite; {%middle,%} 13720 unite one's self with ({%instr.%}); {@yuja1na4,@} in 13721 company with, 73^12^; {@--4.@} {%passive,%} be [Page226-a+ 50] 13722 united with ({%instr.%}), {%i. e.%} become possessed 13723 of, 60^15^; {@yukta:@} possessed of ({%instr.%}), 13724 1^12^; having…, {%at end of cpd,%} 65^12^; 13725 {@--5.@} {%pass.%} be joined {%or%} made ready, {%and so%} 13726 be fitted, suited; {@yukta,@} fit, suitable, 13727 right, proper, 23^19^; {@yuktam,@} {%adv.%} fitly, 13728 rightly, etc., 36^2^; {@--6.@} yojayati [1041^2^], 13729 apply; lay on, 102^11^. [cf. , Lat. 13730 {%jung-o,%} ‘yoke, harness, join’; w. {@yuga4,@} 13731 ‘yoke,’ cf. , Lat. {%jugum,%} Ger. {%Joch,%} 13732 Eng. {%yoke:%} for euphony, see 219.] 13733 {@+ ud,@}¦ {%mid.%} make one's self ready, set to 13734 work, exert one's self. 13735 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%mid.%} harness, put to4, 73^13^; apply, 13736 use. 13737 {@+ ni,@}¦ {%mid.%} {@--1.@} fasten to; {@--2.@} put (a 13738 task) upon, commission; {%--caus.%} [1041^2^], 13739 set, lay, {%e. g.%} snares, 24^17^. [for mg 2, 13740 cf. {@niyoga;@} also Eng. {%en-join%} w. its Lat. 13741 predecessor {%in-jungere.%}] 13742 {@+ pra,@}¦ apply, use; {%w.%} {@namaska1ram,@} 13743 employ, {%i. e.%} do adoration. 13744 {@+ sam,@}¦ join together, unite; {@sam3yukta,@} 13745 {%at end of cpd:%} joined with, {%i. e.%} endowed 13746 with, 34^4^; connected with, {%i. e.%} having 13747 reference to, 59^12, 14^. 13748 {@yu4j@}¦ [389, 219, 386b], {@--1.@} {%a.%} yoked to- 13749 gether; {%as m.%} yoke-fellow, {%and so%} comrade, 13750 88^3^; {@--2.@} {%a.%} paired, even. [{@£yuj:@} see 13751 {@ayuj@} and {@ayuja.@}] 13752 {@yu4jya,@}¦ {%a.%} united, combined. [{@£yuj,@} 13753 1213e.] 13754 {@yuddha4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} fought; {%as n.%} [1176a], fight, 13755 battle, contest. [{@£yudh,@} 1176, 160.] 13756 {@yuddha-varn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} a sort of battle; a 13757 battle, so to speak. 13758 {@£yudh@}¦ ({@yu4dhyate; yuyudhe4; a4yuddha; 13759 yotsya4te; yuddha4; yo4ddhum; -yu4dhya@}). 13760 fight. [cf. , ‘battle.’] 13761 {@+ a1,@}¦ fight against. 13762 {@yu4dh,@}¦ {%f.%} fight. [{@£yudh.@}] 13763 {@yudhi-s2t2hira,@}¦ {%m.%} Yudhishthira, son of 13764 Pa1ndu and Kunti1, to whom Brihadaçva 13765 tells the story of Nala; {%see%} 1^14^N. [‘firm 13766 in battle,’ {@yudh-i@} (1250c) {@+ sthira.@}] 13767 {@£yup@}¦ ({@yuyo4pa; yupita4; yopa4yati@} [1041^2^]). 13768 set up an obstacle, block {%or%} bar the way; 13769 hinder, thwart, 80^10^; obstruct {%or%} clog, {%see%} 13770 86^6^N. 13771 {@yuva4,@}¦ {%pron. stem, 2d pers. dual,%} 491. [Page226-b+ 50] 13772 {@yuvati4,@}¦ {%serving as a feminine to%} {@yu4van.@} 13773 young woman; maiden. [1157. 3 end: 13774 perhaps pres. ppl. of {@£1yu,@} ‘attract.’] 13775 {@yu4van@}¦ [427], {%a.%} young; {%as subst.%} young 13776 man ({%distinguished from%} ba1la, ‘child,’ 13777 28^12^); youth (used even of youthful 13778 gods). [perhaps fr. {@£1yu,@} ‘attract,’ 13779 suffix an, not van, 1160: see {@yavi1ya1n3s, 13780 yavis2t2ha, yuvati:@} cf. Lat. {%juven-i-s,%} 13781 ‘young’; w. {%juven-cu-s,%} ‘young,’ cf. Ger- 13782 manic {%*yuvunga, yunga,%} Eng. {%young;%} also 13783 Old Eng. {%yung-e,%} Spenser's {%youngth,%} Eng. 13784 {%youth.%}] 13785 {@yus2ma4,@}¦ {%see%} 491. 13786 {@yu1tha4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} herd. [prop. ‘a union,’ 13787 {@£1yu,@} ‘unite,’ 1163: for mg, cf. also Ger. 13788 {%Bande,%} ‘gang {%or%} set of men,’ and Eng. 13789 {%band,%} ‘company,’ both indirectly fr. the 13790 root of {%bind.%}] 13791 {@yu1tha-na1tha,@}¦ {%m.%} protector {%or%} leader of 13792 the herd. 13793 {@yu1tha-pa,@}¦ {%m.%} keeper {%or%} protector of the 13794 herd; {%esp.%} the elephant that leads the 13795 herd. 13796 {@yu1tha-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord of the herd; {%esp.%} 13797 the elephant that leads the herd. 13798 {@yu14nas,@}¦ {%see%} 427. 13799 {@yu1ya4m,@}¦ {%see%} 491. 13800 {@yena,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} wherefore, 6^2^; {@--2. yena 13801 …tena,@} because…therefore, 64^9^; {@--3.@} 13802 that, ut, {%introducing a result and corre- 13803 sponding to a%} ‘such’ {%or%} ‘so’ {%expressed%} 13804 (21^10^) {%or implied%} (11^8^). [pron. root {@ya,@} 13805 1112a.] 13806 {@ye4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%pronounced%} {@yai7s2t2ha,@} {%a.%} (best 13807 going, {%i. e.%}) swiftest. [{@£ya1,@} 470^3^, 468.] 13808 {@yo4ga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a setting to work; use; 13809 appliance (act of applying); {@--2.@} appli- 13810 ance (thing applied), {%and so%} means; {%esp.%} 13811 supernatural means, magic, 56^3^; {@--3.@} (the 13812 applying one's self to a thing, {%and so%}) 13813 pursuit {%or%} acquisition (of a thing), {%cf.%} 13814 {@ks2ema; --4.@} connection, relation; {@-yoga1t,@} 13815 {%at end of cpd,%} from connection with…, {%i. e.%} 13816 in consequence of…. [{@£yuj,@} 216. 1.] 13817 {@yo4gya,@}¦ {%a.%} of use, suited for use, fit, fit- 13818 ting. [{@yo4ga,@} 1212a.] 13819 {@yoddhr2,@}¦ {%m.%} fighter. [{@£yudh,@} 1182, 160.] 13820 {@yodhin,@}¦ {%a. at end of cpds,%} fighting. 13821 [{@£yudh,@} 1183^3^.] [Page227-a+ 49] 13822 {@yo4ni,@}¦ {%m. f.%} {@--1.@} lap; womb {%or%} birth-place; 13823 {@--2.@} place of origin; origin, 93^4^; {@--3.@} 13824 birth-place, {%i. e.%} home; place of abiding; 13825 place, 86^17^, 89^8^, RV. x. 125. 7; {@--4.@} ({%like 13826 Eng.%} origin {%or%} birth) family, race; form 13827 of existence (as man, Brahman, beast, 13828 etc., in the system of transmigrations) as 13829 this form is determined by birth, 67^20^. 13830 [‘the holder’ of the born or unborn babe, 13831 {@£1yu,@} ‘hold,’ 1158. 2^2^: cf. the analogous 13832 metaphors in Lat. {%con-cipere,%} ‘take, hold, 13833 conceive’; and in {%volva,%} ‘cover, envelope,’ 13834 and so ‘womb,’ fr. a root cognate with 13835 {@1vr2,@} ‘cover.’] 13836 {@yonitas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from birth, by blood. [{@yoni,@} 13837 1098b.] 13838 {@yos2i4t,@}¦ {%f.%} young woman, maiden. [per- 13839 haps ‘the attractive one,’ fr. {@£1yu,@} 13840 ‘attract,’ 1200a, 383. 3 (through the inter- 13841 mediate form {@yo4-s2a1,@} 1197, of the same 13842 mg): cf. {@yuvati4.@}] 13843 {@ya1uvana4,@}¦ {%n.%} youth, period between child- 13844 hood and maturity, adolescence (of man 13845 or maid). [{@yu4van,@} 1208a.] 13846 {@ya1uvana-daça1,@}¦ {%f.%} time of youth. 13847 {@£ran3h@}¦ ({@ra4n3hati, -te@}). {@--1.@} make to run; 13848 hasten, {%trans.;%} {@--2.@} {%mid.%} run; hasten, {%in- 13849 trans.%} [for {@*ran5gh:@} cf. the forms {@lan5gh@} 13850 and {@raghu4,@} and see under {@laghu4.@}] 13851 {@rakta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} colored; {%esp.%} red; {%as n.%} blood. 13852 [{@£ran5j,@} 954a.] 13853 {@£1raks2@}¦ ({@ra4ks2ati, -te; rara4ks2a; a4raks2i1t; 13854 raks2ita4; ra4ks2itum; -ra4ks2ya@}). de-fend, 13855 protect; keep, {%i. e. both%} retain {%and%} main- 13856 tain; take care of (as a sovereign), {%i. e.%} 13857 govern; guard, ward; save. [a desid. 13858 extension of {@£*rak@} or {@ark:@} cf. , 13859 ‘ward off,’ which bears a similar relation 13860 to or in , ‘warded off,’ 13861 , ‘ward off, protect’; cf. also Lat. 13862 {%arc-eo,%} ‘ward off,’ {%arx,%} ‘stronghold of de- 13863 fence, citadel’; AS. {%ealh-stede,%} ‘defence- 13864 stead, strong-hold’; {%ealgian,%} ‘protect’: 13865 for the two chief mgs of {@£raks2,@} cf. Lat. 13866 {%de-fendere,%} ‘ward off, protect.’] 13867 {@+ pari,@}¦ protect around; save. 13868 {@£2raks2,@}¦ harm, {%in%} {@raks2as.@} [perhaps only 13869 another aspeet of {@1raks2,@} ‘ward off,’ {%i. e.%} 13870 ‘beat away.’] [Page227-b+ 50] 13871 {@raks2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} keeper; warder; protector. 13872 [{@£1raks2,@} 1181.] 13873 {@ra4ks2an2a,@}¦ {%n.%} protection; preservation. 13874 [{@£1raks2,@} 1150.] 13875 {@ra4ks2as,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} harm; {@--2.@} {%concrete,%} 13876 harmer, name of nocturnal demons who 13877 disturb sacrifices and harm the pious. 13878 [{@£2raks2,@} 1151. 2a.] 13879 {@raks2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} protection; watch. [{@£1raks2,@} 13880 1149.] 13881 {@raks2i,@}¦ {%a.%} guarding, {%at end of cpds.%} 13882 [{@£1raks2,@} 1155.] 13883 {@raks2itr24,@}¦ {%m.%} protector; watcher. [{@£1raks2,@} 13884 1182a.] 13885 {@raghu4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} running, darting, swift; 13886 {%as m.%} runner; {@--2.@} {%m.%} Raghu (The Run- 13887 ner, ), name of an ancient king. 13888 [{@£ran3h,@} q. v.: older form of {@laghu4,@} q. v.] 13889 {@ran5ga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} color; {@--2.@} theatre, amphi- 13890 theatre. [{@£raj@} or {@ran5j,@} 216. 1: connection 13891 of mg 2 unclear.] 13892 {@£raj@}¦ {%or%} {@ran5j@} ({@ra4jyati, -te; rakta4; -ra4jya;@} 13893 {%caus.%} {@ran5ja4yati@}). {@--1.@} be colored; {%esp.%} 13894 be red; {@rakta:@} red; dyed; {%as n.%} blood; 13895 {@--2.@} {%fig.%} be affected with a strong feeling 13896 ({%cf.%} {@raj + vi@}); {%esp.%} be delighted with, 13897 have pleasure in, be in love with; {%--caus.%} 13898 {@--1.@} color; redden; {@--2.@} delight, please, 13899 make happy. 13900

[orig. ‘be bright {%or%} white’ (whence 13901 {@rajaka@}); then ‘glow, be red’: see the 13902 ident. {@£3r2j@} and its cognates , etc.; 13903 and cf. in aor. , ‘dye,’ and 13904 , ‘dyer’: w. this root may be con- 13905 nected the root {@ra1j@} in its mgs given 13906 under 2.]

13907 {@+ anu,@}¦ {@--1.@} be colored after, take the 13908 tinge of; {@--2.@} feel affection towards. 13909 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} lose color; {@--2.@} be cold {%or%} 13910 indifferent towards ({%loc.%}), 45^3^. [for mg 13911 2, cf. the senses of the simple verb: the 13912 metaphor may be either ‘not glowing,’ 13913 and so, as in Eng., ‘cold,’ or else ‘color- 13914 less,’ and so, ‘indifferent.’] 13915 {@rajaka,@}¦ {%m.%} washerman, who is also a dyer 13916 of clothes. [‘whitener’ or else ‘dyer,’ 13917 {@£raj,@} 1181.] 13918 {@ra4jas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} atmosphere, air, region of 13919 clouds, vapors, and gloom, clearly dis- 13920 tinguished from heaven ({@dya1us,@} 72^2^) or [Page228-a+ 50] 13921 the ethereal spaces of heaven ({@rocana1 13922 divas,@} 81^8^, or {@svar@}), “where the light 13923 dwelleth,” these being beyond the {@rajas,@} 13924 just as the is beyond the ; 13925 {%used loosely in pl.,%} the skies, 71^7^; the 13926 sky conceived as divided into an upper 13927 and a lower stratum, {%and so dual,%} {@rajasi1,@} 13928 75^5, 12^; {%so far Vedic;%} 13929

{@--2.@} {%post-Vedic: like the Greek%} , the 13930 thick air, mist, gloom, darkness; {@--3.@} 13931 dust, {%e. g.%} 14^13^; {@--4.@} {%in the philosophical 13932 system,%} darkness ({%cf.%} 2), the second of the 13933 three qualities ({%see%} {@gun2a@}), soul-darkening 13934 passion (popularly connected with {@ra1ga,@} 13935 ‘passion’), 66^8, 16^.

13936

[since the orig. mg, as indicated by 13937 usage, is ‘the cloudy (region), region of 13938 gloom and dark’ as distinguished from 13939 the everlasting light beyond, the word is 13940 prob. to be derived fr. {@£raj@} in the sense 13941 ‘be (colored, {%i. e.%}) not clear’: cognate are 13942 , ‘darkness, Erebus,’ and Goth. 13943 {%riqis,%} neut., ‘darkness’: for connection of 13944 mgs 2 and 3, cf. Ger. {%Dunst,%} ‘vapor,’ and 13945 Eng. {%dust.%}]

13946 {@ra4jju,@}¦ {%f.%} cord; rope. [{@£*razg,@} ‘plait’: cf. 13947 Lithuanian {%rezgis,%} ‘plaited work, basket’; 13948 Lat. {%restis, *resctis, *rezg-ti-s,%} ‘rope’: see 13949 {@£majj.@}] 13950 {@£ran5j,@}¦ {%see%} {@raj.@} 13951 {@ra4n2a,@}¦ {%m.%} pleasure, gladness. [{@£ran.@}] 13952 {@ran2va4,@}¦ {%a.%} pleasant, lovely. [{@£ran,@} 1190.] 13953 {@ra4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} rest, quiet; {@--2.@} comfort, 13954 pleasure. [{@£ram,@} 1157, cf. 954d.] 13955 {@ra4tna,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} gift; blessing, riches, 13956 treasure, {%as something%} bestowed {%or%} given 13957 ({%cf.%} {@ratna-dha14@}); {%so far Vedic;%} {@--2.@} {%post- 13958 Vedic:%} precious stone, jewel, pearl; {%fig., 13959 as in Eng.,%} jewel, {%i. e.%} the most excellent of 13960 its kind. [{@£1ra1,@} ‘bestow.’] 13961 {@ratna-dha14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} bestowing bless- 13962 ings. 13963 {@1ra4tha,@}¦ {%m.%} wagon, {%esp.%} the two-wheeled 13964 battle-wagon (lighter and swifter than the 13965 anas, ‘dray’); car {%or%} chariot of gods 13966 (72^4, 6^, 89^11^) as well as of men (87^14^). 13967 [{@£r2,@} ‘move,’ 1163: for mg, cf. Lat. {%currus,%} 13968 ‘chariot,’ and {%currere,%} ‘run.’] 13969 {@2ratha,@}¦ {%m.%} pleasure, joy. [{@£ram,@} 1163, 13970 cf. 954d.] [Page228-b+ 50] 13971 {@£ran@}¦ ({@ra4n2ati; rara4n2a; a4ra1n2i1t@}). be 13972 pleased; {%Vedic.%} [ident. w. {@£ram.@}] 13973 {@ra4pas,@}¦ {%n.%} bodily injury; disease. 13974 {@£rabh@}¦ ({@ra4bhate; rebhe4; a4rabdha; raps- 13975 ya4te; rabdha4; ra4bdhum; -ra4bhya@}). 13976 grasp; take hold of. [prob. a collateral 13977 form of {@£grabh,@} and ident. w. {@labh,@} see 13978 these: cf. , ‘spoils, booty’; 13979 , ‘took’; Lat. {%lab-or,%} ‘undertaking, 13980 labor’; perhaps , ‘gat, earned.’] 13981 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} take hold upon; touch, RV. 13982 x. 125. 8; {@--2.@} take hold of, {%i. e.%} under- 13983 take, 14^6^; {%w.%} {@yatnam,@} undertake an effort, 13984 {%i. e.%} exert one's self, 11^2^; {@--3.@} ({%like Ger.%} 13985 an-fangen {%and Lat.%} in-cipere) begin; 13986 {@a1rabhya:@} {%w. abl.,%} beginning from…, {%or 13987 simply%} from…, 39^13^; {%w.%} {@adya,@} from to- 13988 day on, 36^19^. 13989 {@+ anv-a1,@}¦ take hold of from behind, 13990 hold on to. 13991 {@+ sam-anv-a1,@}¦ hold on to each other 13992 (said of several); {@sam-anv-a1rabdha,@} 13993 touching. 13994 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ undertake ({%see%} {@a1-rabh@}) to- 13995 gether. 13996 {@+ sam,@}¦ take hold of each other (for 13997 dance, battle, etc.), hold together; take 13998 hold (of a thing) together. 13999 {@£ram@}¦ ({@ra4mati, -te; rara14ma, reme4; 14000 a4ram3si1t, a4ram3sta; ram3sya4te; rata4; 14001 ra4m3tum; ram3tva14; -ra4mya; ra1ma4yati@}). 14002 {@--1.@} {%act.%} stop, {%trans.%} {@--2.@} {%mid.%} stop, {%in- 14003 trans.;%} rest; abide; stay gladly with; 14004 {@--3.@} {%mid.%} (rest, take one's ease {%or%} com- 14005 fort, {%and so%}) find pleasure in; {@rata,@} {%w. loc., 14006 or at end of cpds,%} taking pleasure in, de- 14007 voted to; {@--4.@} {%caus.%} bring to a stand-still, 14008 stay, 73^7^. [cf. , ‘quietly’; Goth. 14009 {%rimis,%} ‘quiet’; , 14010 , ‘love, loves’; , ‘lovely,’ 14011 formally ident. w. {@rata4:@} for mgs 2 and 3, 14012 cf. {@£2çam.@}] 14013 {@+ abhi,@}¦ {%mid.%} {@--1.@} stop, {%intrans.;%} {@--2.@} find 14014 pleasure; please, {%intrans.,%} 106^1^. 14015 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%act.%} stop, {%trans.%} 14016 {@+ upa,@}¦ stop; {@uparata,@} ceased, (of 14017 sounds) hushed. 14018 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%act.%} stop, {%intrans.;%} pause. 14019 {@raman2i1ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} enjoyable, pleasant. 14020 [{@£ram,@} 965, 1215.] [Page229-a+ 50] 14021 {@ramya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} enjoyable, pleasant. [{@£ram,@} 14022 963.] 14023 {@rayi4,@}¦ {%m.%} wealth, treasure. [prop. ‘be- 14024 stowal’ (cf. 76^11^), fr. {@ri,@} a weaker form 14025 of {@£1ra1,@} ‘bestow,’ 1155. 1: cf. {@ratna@} and 14026 {@ra1i.@}] 14027 {@ravi,@}¦ {%m.%} the sun. 14028 {@raçana14,@}¦ {%f.%} cord; strap; rein. [cf. {@raçmi.@}] 14029 {@raçmi4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} line, cord; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} (line, 14030 {%i. e.%}) ray, of light; beam. [so Eng. {%ray%} 14031 involves a metaphor, its Lat. predecessor 14032 {%radius%} meaning orig. ‘staff’ and then 14033 ‘spoke’: cf. {@raçana14@} and {@ra1çi4.@}] 14034 {@ra4sa,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1a.@} the sap {%or%} juice of plants 14035 (36^18^), {%and esp.%} of fruits; fruit-syrup, 68^1^; 14036 {@--1b.@} {%fig.%} the best {%or%} finest {%or%} strongest 14037 part of a thing, its essence {%or%} flos, 44^7^, 14038 83^3^; {@--1c.@} sap, {%generalized,%} fluid, liquid; 14039 drink, 15^17^; {@--2a.@} taste ({%regarded as%} the 14040 chief characteristic of a liquid); {@--2b.@} 14041 taste, {%i. e.%} relish for, 97^6^; {@--2c.@} object of 14042 one's taste, {%esp.%} that which pleases one's 14043 taste, {%e. g.%} the beauties (of a story), 56^11^. 14044 {@rasa14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} moisture; {@--2.@} Rasa1, a 14045 mythical stream supposed to flow round 14046 the earth and atmosphere. [cf. {@ra4sa.@}] 14047 {@rasika,@}¦ {%a.%} tasty; {%as m.%} connoisseur. [{@rasa,@} 14048 1222.] 14049 {@£rah@}¦ ({@rahita4; ra4hitum@}). leave, give up, 14050 abandon. 14051 {@+ vi,@}¦ abandon, separate from, {%in%} viraha. 14052 {@rahas,@}¦ {%n.%} solitude; lonely place; {%as adv.%} 14053 [1111b], secretly. [{@£rah.@}] 14054 {@£1ra1@}¦ ({@ra4ra1te; rara1u4, rare4; a4ra1sta; ra1ta4@}). 14055 give, grant, bestow. [see {@ra1i4:@} cf. {@rayi4.@}] 14056 {@£2ra1@}¦ ({@ra14yati@} [761d 1]). bark; bark at. 14057 [cf. Lat. {%in-ri1-re,%} ‘growl at.’] 14058 {@ra1ks2asa,@}¦ {%a.%} demoniacal; {%as m.%} a demo- 14059 niacal one, a Rakshas. [{@ra4ks2as,@} q. v., 14060 1208a.] 14061 {@ra1ga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} coloring, color; {@--2.@} affec- 14062 tion, feeling, passion. [{@£raj,@} 216. 1.] 14063 {@ra1ghava,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of Raghu, {%i. e.%} 14064 Ra1ma. [{@raghu4,@} 1208c.] 14065 {@£ra1j@}¦ ({@ra14jati, -te; rara14ja, reje4@} [794e^2^]; 14066 {@a4ra1ji1t@}). 14067

{@--1.@} direct; rule; be first; be master 14068 {%or%} king of, {%w. gen.;%}

14069

{@--2.@} shine; be illustrious; distinguish 14070 one's self; {%--caus.%} cause to shine.

[Page229-b+ 50] 14071

[orig., perhaps, two distinct roots, 14072 but no longer distinguished in form, 14073 and with the two sets of mgs partly co- 14074 incident: w. {@ra1j@} 1, cf. {@£1r2j,@} ‘reach out’; 14075 w. {@ra1j@} 2, cf. {@£3r2j,@} ‘be bright,’ and {@£raj:@} 14076 see under {@ra1jan.@}]

14077 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} become master of, master ({%gen.%}), 14078 81^11^; {@--2.@} shine out; {%--caus.%} adorn, 12^17^. 14079 {@ra14j@}¦ [{%nom.%} {@ra14t2@}], {%m.%} king. [{@£ra1j.@}] 14080 {@ra1ja,@}¦ {%at end of cpds for%} {@ra1jan,@} 1249a^2^. 14081 {@ra1ja-kula,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} royal family; {%in pl., 14082 equivalent to%} princes; {@--2.@} ({%as conversely 14083 in Eng.,%} The Sublime Porte, {%lit.%} ‘the high 14084 gate,’ {%is used for%} the Turkish government) 14085 the royal palace. [1280b.] 14086 {@ra1ja-dva1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} king's door, door of the 14087 royal palace. 14088 {@ra14jan,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} king, prince, 1^3^, etc.; ap- 14089 plied also to {@Varuna,@} 83^12^, 75^3^, 76^17^, 14090 78^19^, 80^1^; to Indra, 71^8^; to Yama, 83^12, 8^, 14091 84^20^; {@--2.@} {%equiv. to%} {@ra1janya,@} a {@ks2atriya@} 14092 {%or%} man of the military caste, 59^13, 22^; {@--3.@} 14093 {%at end of cpds: regularly%} {@ra1ja;@} {%sometimes%} 14094 {@ra1jan,@} 6^3^, 84^20^. [{@£ra1j,@} 1160c: cf. Lat. 14095 {%re5g-em,%} ‘king’; Keltic stem {%ri1g-,%} ‘king’: 14096 from the Keltic was borrowed very early 14097 the Germanic {%*ri1k-,%} ‘ruler’; of this, Goth. 14098 {%reiki,%} AS. {%ri1ce,%} ‘dominion,’ are derivs; so 14099 also Goth. {%reiks,%} AS. {%ri1ce,%} ‘powerful,’ 14100 Eng. {%rich: ri1ce,%} ‘dominion,’ lives in Eng. 14101 {%bishop-ric.%}] 14102 {@ra1janya11,@}¦ {%a.%} royal, princely; {%as m.%} one of 14103 royal race, a noble, {%oldest designation of%} 14104 a man of the second caste; {%see%} {@ks2atriya.@} 14105 [{@ra14jan,@} 1212d 1.] 14106 {@ra1ja-putra4,@}¦ {%m.%} king's son, prince. [acct, 14107 1267.] 14108 {@ra14ja-putra,@}¦ {%a.%} having princes as sons; 14109 {@-tra1,@} {%f.%} mother of princes. [1302: acct, 14110 1295.] 14111 {@ra1ja-purus2a,@}¦ {%m.%} king's man, servant of 14112 a king, royal official. 14113 {@ra1jasa,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} pertaining to the second 14114 of the three qualities ({%see%} {@rajas@} 4), pas- 14115 sionate, {%as terminus technicus.%} [{@rajas,@} 14116 1208a.] 14117 {@ra1jendra,@}¦ {%m.%} best {%or%} chief of kings. 14118 [{@ra1ja + indra.@}] 14119 {@ra14jn5i1,@}¦ {%f.%} queen, princess, {%Anglo-Indian%} 14120 rannee; ruler. [{@ra14jan,@} 1156.] [Page230-a+ 50] 14121 {@ra1jya,@}¦ {%n.%} kingship. [{@ra14j,@} 1211.] 14122 {@ra1ti4,@}¦ {%a.%} ready to give {%or%} bless; gracious; 14123 {%as f.%} grace. [{@£1ra1,@} ‘give.’] 14124 {@ra1tra,@}¦ {%n. for%} {@ra1tri@} {%at end of cpds.%} [1315b.] 14125 {@ra14tri1,@}¦ {%later%} {@ra14tri,@} {%f.%} night. [perhaps fr. 14126 {@£ram,@} ‘rest.’] 14127 {@£ra1dh@}¦ ({@ra1dhno4ti; ra14dhyate@} [761a], {@-ti; 14128 rara14dha; a4ra1tsi1t; ra1tsya4ti; ra1ddha4; 14129 ra1ddhava14; -ra14dhya; ra1dha4yati@}). {@--1.@} be 14130 successful; prosper, have luck; be happy, 14131 103^7^; {@--2.@} {%trans.%} make successful {%or%} 14132 happy; gratify; {%--caus.%} accomplish; make 14133 happy, satisfy. [akin w. {@£r2dh.@}] 14134 {@+ apa,@}¦ {@--1.@} hit away (from the mark), 14135 miss (the mark), fail; {@--2.@} be at fault, 14136 be to blame; offend, sin; {@apara1ddha,@} 14137 guilty, to blame, 33^1^. [for 1, cf. the 14138 simple verb, ‘succeed,’ i. e. ‘make a hit’: 14139 for 2, cf. the relation of Eng. {%fail%} and 14140 {%fault.%}] 14141 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%caus.%} make happy, satisfy. 14142 {@ra14dhas,@}¦ {%n.%} gracious gift, blessing. [{@£ra1dh,@} 14143 ‘gratify’: for mg, cf. French {%gratification,%} 14144 ‘gift.’] 14145 {@ra1ma4,@}¦ {%a.%} dark; {%as m.%} Ra1ma, hero of the 14146 epos Ra1ma1yana; {%cf.%} {@ra1ghava.@} 14147 {@ra1yas-pos2a,@}¦ {%m.%} development, {%i. e.%} in- 14148 crease of wealth. [gen. s. of {@ra1i,@} 1250d: 14149 171^2^.] 14150 {@ra1va,@}¦ {%m.%} cry; yell; howl. [{@£ru,@} 1148. 2.] 14151 {@ra1çi4,@}¦ {%m.%} troop, host; heap. [perhaps 14152 akin w. {@raçmi4,@} q. v.: for connection of 14153 mg, cf. Eng. {%line%} and French {%cordon,%} as 14154 applied to soldiers.] 14155 {@ra1s2t2ra4,@}¦ {%n.%} kingdom; sovereignty. [{@£ra1j 1:@} 14156 see 219^5^, 1185a.] 14157 {@ra14s2t2ri1,@}¦ {%f.%} directrix, sovereign. [{@£ra1j 1:@} 14158 see 219^5^, 1182^2^.] 14159 {@ra1s2t2ri14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to the sovereignty; 14160 {%as m.%} sovereign, ruler. [{@ra1s2t2ra,@} 1215.] 14161 {@ra1hu4,@}¦ {%m.%} The Seizer, Ra1hu, who is sup- 14162 posed to seize and swallow sun and moon, 14163 and thus cause eclipses. [prob. fr. {@£rabh,@} 14164 1178^2^.] 14165 {@£ri@}¦ {%or%} {@ri1@} ({@rin2a14ti; ri14yate@} [761c]). {@--1.@} {%act.%} 14166 cause to run {%or%} stream, let loose; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} 14167 flow; run; dissolve. [cf. Lat. {%ri1-vus,%} 14168 ‘stream, brook’; provincial Eng. {%run,%} 14169 ‘brook,’ as in {%Bull Run;%} Ger. {%rinnen,%} Eng. 14170 {%run:%} see also {@£li1 + pra.@}] [Page230-b+ 50] 14171 {@£ric@}¦ ({@rin2a4kti; ri4cyate@} [761b]; {@rire4ca, 14172 ririce4; a4ra1iks2i1t, a4rikta; reks2ya4ti; rik- 14173 ta4;@} {%pass.%} {@ricya4te;@} {%caus.%} {@reca4yati@}). {@--1.@} 14174 leave; {@--2.@} let go, let free; {@--3.@} {%very 14175 rarely%} ({%like Eng. colloq.%} part with), sell. 14176

[w. {@rin2a4kti@} cf. Lat. {%linquit,%} ‘leaves’: 14177 cf. , ‘left’; Lat. {%lic-et,%} ‘it is left, {%i. e.%} 14178 permitted’ (Eng. {%leave%} means ‘permis- 14179 sion’); AS. {%leo5n, *lih-an,%} Ger. {%leih-en,%} ‘leave 14180 a thing to a person for a time, einem 14181 etwas u7berlassen, {%i. e.%} lend’; AS. {%læ1n,%} 14182 ‘gift, loan,’ Eng. noun {%loan,%} whence denom. 14183 verb {%loan;%} fr. {%læ1n%} comes {%læ1nan,%} ‘give, 14184 loan,’ Old Eng. {%le5n-en,%} preterit {%le5n-de,%} 14185 whose {%d%} has become part of the root in 14186 Eng. {%lend%} (though good usage has not 14187 sanctioned the precisely similar blunder 14188 in {%drownd-ed%}).]

14189 {@+ ati,@}¦ {%mid.%} ({%through pass. sense%} be left 14190 over) surpass; predominate; {%--caus.%} cause 14191 to be in surplus; overdo, 96^12^. 14192 {@£rip@}¦ {@(rire4pa; ripta4). --1.@} smear; stick; 14193 smear, {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%as in Eng.,%} defile; 14194 {@--3.@} ({%with the same metaphor as in the 14195 Ger.%} an-schmieren) cheat, impose upon. 14196 [the old form of {@£lip:@} see under {@£lip.@}] 14197 {@ripu4,@}¦ {%m.%} impostor, cheat; {%later%} foe. [{@£rip,@} 14198 1178b.] 14199 {@ripra4,@}¦ {%n.%} defilement; impurity. [{@£rip,@} 14200 1188c.] 14201 {@ripra-va1ha4,@}¦ {%a.%} carrying off {%or%} removing 14202 impurity. [acct, 1270.] 14203 {@£riç@}¦ ({@riça4ti, -te; ris2t2a4@}). {@--1.@} pull; {@--2.@} 14204 pull {%or%} bite off, crop. [older form of 14205 {@£liç.@}] 14206 {@£ris2@}¦ ({@re4s2ati; ri4s2yati, -te@} [761a]; {@ris2t2a4;@} 14207 {%caus.%} {@res2a4yati; a4ri1ris2at@}). be hurt; re- 14208 ceive harm; {%caus.%} harm. 14209 {@£ri1,@}¦ {%see%} {@ri.@} 14210 {@£ru@}¦ ({@ra1u4ti@} [626]; {@ruva4ti; rura14va; a4ra1vi1t; 14211 ruta4; ro4tum@}). cry; yell; howl; hum, 14212 26^9^. [cf. , ‘howl’; Lat. {%raucus,%} 14213 ‘screaming, hoarse’; AS. {%ry1n,%} ‘a roar- 14214 ing.’] 14215 {@rukma4,@}¦ {%m.%} ornament of gold; {%as n.%} gold. 14216 [{@£ruc,@} 1166, 216. 5.] 14217 {@£ruc@}¦ {@(ro4cate, -ti; ruruce4, ruro4ca; a4rucat, 14218 a4rocis2t2a; rocis2ya4te; rucita4; ro4citum). 14219 --1.@} shine; be bright {%or%} resplendent; {@--2.@} 14220 appear in splendor; {@--3.@} appear beautiful [Page231-a+ 50] 14221 {%or%} good, please. [cf. , ‘twi- 14222 light’; , ‘bright’; Lat. {%lu1x, lu1mcn,%} 14223 for {%*lu1c-s, *luc-men,%} ‘light’; {%lu1na, *luc-na,%} 14224 ‘moon’; AS. {%leo5h-t,%} Eng. {%light;%} cf. also 14225 Lat. {%lu1c-us%} ({%a lucendo,%} after all !), ‘a clear- 14226 ing (Eng. of U.S.) {%or%} Lichtung (Ger.) {%or%} 14227 glade {%or%} grove’; AS. {%lea1h,%} Eng. {%lea,%} ‘field, 14228 meadow’; {%-ley%} in {%Brom-ley,%} ‘broom-field,’ 14229 and {%-loo%} in {%Water-loo.%}] 14230 {@+ prati,@}¦ appear good unto, please, 74^6^. 14231 {@ru4ci,@}¦ {%f.%} pleasure. [{@£ruc,@} 216. 2.] 14232 {@rucira,@}¦ {%a.%} splendid; beautiful. 14233 {@rucira1nana,@}¦ {%a.%} fair-faced. [{@a1nana:@} 14234 1298.] 14235 {@£ruj@}¦ {@(ruja4ti; ruro4ja; rugn2a4; ruktva14; 14236 -ru4jya). --1.@} break, break to pieces; 14237 {@--2.@} injure, pain. [cf. , ‘painful, 14238 sad’; Lat. {%lu1g-eo,%} ‘grieve.’] 14239 {@ru4j,@}¦ {%f.%} pain, disease. [{@£ruj:@} for mg, cf. 14240 Ger. {%Ge-brechen,%} ‘infirmity,’ w. {%brechen,%} 14241 ‘break’; also {@roga.@}] 14242 {@ruja14na1,@}¦ {%f. perhaps%} breach, cleft, rift 14243 (of the clouds). [{@£ruj.@}] 14244 {@£rud@}¦ ({@ro4diti@} [631], {@ruda4nti; ruro4da; rod- 14245 is2ya4ti; rudita4; ro4ditum; ruditva14; 14246 -ru4dya@}). {@--1.@} cry, weep; {@--2.@} weep for, 14247 lament. [cf. Lat. {%rud-ere,%} ‘roar’; AS. 14248 {%reo5t-an,%} ‘weep.’] 14249 {@rudra4,@}¦ {%a. connected by Hindus w.%} {@£rud,@} 14250 ‘cry,’ {%and so%} howling, roaring, terrible, 14251 applied to Agni and other gods; {%true 14252 meaning uncertain; --as m.%} {@--1a.@} {%sing. in 14253 the Veda:%} Rudra, leader of the Maruts {%or%} 14254 Storm-gods, 77^18^, RV. x. 125. 6; {@--1b.@} {%in 14255 pl.%} The Rudras, a class of storm-gods, 14256 RV. x. 125. 1; {@--2.@} {%sing.%} Rudra, {%received 14257 into the Hindu Trinity in the later mythol- 14258 ogy, and known by the name%} Çiva, {%q. v.%} 14259 {@£1rudh@}¦ {@(run2a4ddhi, runddhe4; ruro4dha, 14260 rurudhe4; a4ra1utsi1t, a4ruddha; rotsya4- 14261 ti, -te; ruddha4; ro4ddhum; ruddhva14; 14262 -ru4dhya). --1.@} hold back; obstruct; 14263 hold; {@--2.@} keep off; hinder; suppress; 14264 {@--3.@} shut up; close. 14265 {@+ anu,@}¦ {%as pass., or mid. intrans., i. e. as of 14266 the%} {@ya4-@} {%or%} {@ya@}-{%class,%} {@anurudhyate,@} {%also%} {@-ti,@} 14267 be held to, keep one's self to; be devoted 14268 to, practice, 10^13^; have regard for. 14269 {@+ ava,@}¦ {@--1.@} hold off; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} (hold 14270 apart for one's self, lay up, {%and so%}) [Page231-b+ 50] 14271 obtain; {%--desid. mid.%} desire to obtain, 14272 96^11^. 14273 {@+ ni,@}¦ hold; stop; shut up. 14274 {@+ vi,@}¦ hinder {%or%} disturb. 14275 {@£2rudh@}¦ ({@ro4dhati@}). grow. [collateral form 14276 of {@£ruh,@} q. v.: cf. Lat. {%rud-is,%} fem., ‘rod, 14277 staff’: for mg, cf. w. {@£rudh@} and Ger. 14278 {%wachsen,%} ‘grow,’ the nouns {@vi1-rudh@} and 14279 {%Ge-wa7chs,%} ‘a growth, {%i. e.%} plant’: kinship of 14280 Eng. {%rod,%} ‘a growing shoot, rod, measure 14281 of length,’ older {%rood,%} ‘measure of length 14282 {%or%} surface,’ is improbable on account of 14283 the {%o5%} of AS. {%ro5d.%}] 14284 {@£rus2@}¦ ({@ro4s2ati; ru4s2yati; rus2ita4, rus2t2a4@}). 14285 be cross {%or%} angry. [cf. , 14286 ‘rage.’] 14287 {@ru4s2@}¦ [{@rut2, rud2bhya1m@}], {%f.%} anger. [{@£rus2.@}] 14288 {@£ruh@}¦ ({@ro4hati, -te; ruro4ha, ruruhe4; 14289 a4ruhat, a4ruks2at; roks2ya4ti, -te; ru1d2ha4; 14290 ro4d2hum; ru1d2hva14; -ru4hya; ru4ruks2ati; 14291 roha4yati,@} {%later%} {@ropa4yati@} [1042e]). {@--1.@} 14292 rise, mount up, climb; {@--2.@} spring up, 14293 grow up; {@--3.@} grow, develop, thrive; 14294 {%--caus.%} {@--1.@} raise; {@--2.@} place upon. [see 14295 {@£2rudh:@} for euphony, see 222^3^.] 14296 {@+ adhi,@}¦ {%caus.%} cause ({%e. g.%} one's body, 14297 {%acc.%}) to rise to ({%e. g.%} the balance, {%acc.%}), {%i. e.%} 14298 put (one's body) upon (the balance), 14299 48^15^. 14300 {@+ a1,@}¦ mount {%or%} get upon (a stone); seat 14301 one's self upon; climb (tree); ascend to 14302 (the head, hill-top, life, place); embark 14303 upon (boat, ship); {%fig.%} get into (danger); 14304 {%--caus.%} cause to get upon (stone, pelt) {%or%} 14305 into (wagon, boat), {%w. acc. of person and 14306 acc. or loc.%} (105^11^) {%of thing; --desid.%} 14307 desire to climb up to. 14308 {@ru1pa4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} outward look {%or%} appearance, 14309 {%as well%} color {%as%} form {%or%} shape; {%Lat.%} 14310 forma; form, 48^17^, 77^2^, 96^12^; {@ru1pam3 kr2,@} 14311 assume a form, 14^8^, 49^6^; (reflected) image, 14312 62^17^; {@--2.@} ({%like Lat.%} forma, {%and Eng.%} 14313 shape {%in%} shape-ly) good form, {%i. e.%} beauty, 14314 2^4^, etc.; {@--3.@} appearance, characteristic 14315 mark, peculiarity. [cf. {@varpas:@} see also 14316 {@varcas.@}] 14317 {@£ru1paya@}¦ ({@ru1pa4yati@} [{%cf.%} 1056, 1067]). {%used 14318 esp. in theatrical language%} (to have the 14319 look {%or%} appearance of, {%i. e.%}) act. [{@ru1pa4,@} 14320 1058.] [Page232-a+ 50] 14321 {@+ ni,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%like Eng.%} look into--{%tenta- 14322 tively, i. e.:%} investigate, 20^18^; seek, 29^17^; 14323 search, 33^12^; {@--2.@} look into--{%successfully, 14324 i. e.:%} find out, 44^17^; discover, 26^10^; {@--3.@} 14325 act, {%see simple verb.%} 14326 {@ru1pa-jita1psaras,@}¦ {%a.%} surpassing the 14327 Apsarases in beauty. 14328 {@ru1pavant,@}¦ {%a. like Eng.%} shape-ly {%and 14329 Lat.%} formosus; beautiful, handsome, 1^4^. 14330 [{@ru1pa,@} 1233.] 14331 {@ru1pa-sampad,@}¦ {%f.%} beauty of form, {%i. e.%} 14332 beauty. 14333 {@ru1pa-sampanna,@}¦ {%a.%} endowed with 14334 beauty, beautiful. [{@£pad.@}] 14335 {@re,@}¦ {%word of address.%} O; ho. [cf. are.] 14336 {@£rej@}¦ {@(re4jati, -te). --1.@} {%act.%} shake, {%trans.;%} 14337 {@--2.@} {%mid.%} shake, {%intrans.;%} tremble. [per- 14338 haps akin w. , ‘caused to 14339 tremble, shook.’] 14340 {@ren2u4,@}¦ {%m.%} dust. [perhaps connected w. {@£ri,@} 14341 ‘dissolve, go to pieces,’ just as Ger. {%Staub,%} 14342 ‘dust,’ w. {%stieben,%} ‘fly asunder’: 1162.] 14343 {@reva1,@}¦ {%f.%} Reva1, a river, the same as the 14344 Narmada1, {%q. v.%} 14345 {@ra1i4@}¦ [361b], {%m., rarely f.%} possessions; wealth; 14346 prosperity. [stem strictly ra14: prop. ‘be- 14347 stowal,’ {@£1ra1,@} see 361b and {@rayi4:@} w. acc. 14348 {@ra14-m,@} cf. Lat. nom. {%re5-s,%} ‘property.’] 14349 {@roka4,@}¦ {%m.%} brightness, light. [{@£ruc.@}] 14350 {@ro4ga,@}¦ {%m.%} infirmity, disease. [{@£ruj,@} 216. 1: 14351 for mg, see noun {@ru4j.@}] 14352 {@rocana4,@}¦ {%a.%} shining, light; {%as n.%} light; 14353 the place of the light, ethereal space {%or%} 14354 spaces, 71^17^, 81^4, 8^; {%see%} {@ra4jas@} {%for further 14355 description.%} [{@£ruc,@} 1150.] 14356 {@rocis2n2u4,@}¦ {%a.%} shining, bright; {%fig.%} blooming. 14357 [{@£ruc,@} 1194a: or rather perhaps fr. {@roci4s,@} 14358 1194c.] 14359 {@roci4s,@}¦ {%n.%} brightness. [{@£ruc,@} 1153.] 14360 {@ro4dasi1,@}¦ {%dual f.%} the two worlds, {%i. e.%} heaven 14361 and earth. 14362 {@rodha,@}¦ {%a.%} growing. [{@£2rudh,@} ‘grow.’] 14363 {@ropaya,@}¦ {%see%} 1042e end. 14364 {@ro4man,@}¦ {%n.%} hair on the body of men and 14365 beasts (usually excluding that of the 14366 head and beard and that of the mane and 14367 tail); {%later%} {@loman,@} {%q. v.%} 14368 {@roma1nta,@}¦ {%m. loc.%} {@-e,@} in hair-vicinity, {%i. e.%} 14369 on the hairy side (of the hand). [{@roman@} 14370 (1249a^2^) {@+ anta.@}] [Page232-b+ 48] 14371 {@ra1ukma,@}¦ {%a.%} golden, adorned with gold. 14372 [{@rukma4,@} 1208f.] 14373 {@laks2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} {%rarely,%} mark, token; {@--2.@} 14374 a hundred thousand, an Anglo-Indian 14375 lac; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng.%} mark) mark which 14376 is aimed at. [{@£lag,@} ‘be fastened to,’ 14377 1197a: for mg 1, cf. connection of Eng. 14378 verb {%tag,%} ‘fasten,’ w. noun {%tag,%} ‘attach- 14379 ment, appendage,’ and so, esp. as used 14380 in modern shops, ‘a mark {%or%} label-tag’; 14381 for 2, cf. the specialization of Eng. {%marc%} 14382 or {%mark%} as ‘a weight’ (of gold or silver) 14383 and as ‘a money of account’; also that 14384 of Eng. {%token%} as ‘a coin’ and as ‘ten 14385 quires printed on both sides.’] 14386 {@laks2an2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} mark, token; charac- 14387 teristic; attribute, 66^11^; character, 101^12^; 14388 essential characteristic, 41^14^; special 14389 mark; {%esp.%} lucky mark, mark of excel- 14390 lence, 62^7^, 98^7, 8^; mark {%in the sense of%} 14391 determinant {%at%} 58^23^; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} 14392 designation) name, 57^14^; {@--3.@} form, 14393 kind, 65^12^. [fr. the denom. {@laks2aya@} 14394 (1150. 2a), or rather fr. the simpler 14395 but very rare form of the same denom. 14396 (1054), {@£laks2a.@}] 14397 {@£laks2aya@}¦ ({@laks2a4yati@} [1056]). mark, 14398 note, notice. [{@laks2a,@} 1053: so Lat. 14399 {%notare%} fr. {%nota.%}] 14400 {@+ upa,@}¦ mark, notice; see; {%pass.%} appear. 14401 {@laks2asam3khya,@}¦ {%a.%} having laes ({%see%} 14402 {@laks2a@}) as their number, numbered by 14403 hundred-thousands. [{@laks2a + sam3khya1.@}] 14404 {@laks2mi14@}¦ [363^2^], {%f.%} {@--1.@} mark, sign; {@--2.@} 14405 {%with or without%} {@pa1pi1,@} bad sign {%or%} omen, 14406 something ominous, bad luck; {@--3.@} {%oftenest%} 14407 a good sign, {%in the older language usually 14408 with%} {@pun2ya1;@} good luck; prosperity, 18^14^; 14409 wealth, 46^2^; (royal) splendor, 51^19^. [fr. 14410 {@laks2@} (1167), the quasi-root of {@lak-s2a,@} 14411 which is a deriv. of {@£lag:@} for connection 14412 of mg 1 w. {@£lag,@} see {@laks2a:@} as for 2 14413 and 3, observe that Eng. {%luck%} sometimes 14414 means ‘bad luck,’ but oftener ‘good 14415 luck.’] 14416 {@laks2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be noticed {%or%} seen; to 14417 be looked upon {%or%} considered as, 41^14^. 14418 [derivation like that of {@laks2an2a.@}] [Page233-a+ 50] 14419 {@£lag@}¦ ({@la4gati; lagis2ya4ti; lagna4@} [957c]; 14420 {@lagitva14; -la4gya@}). attach {%or%} fasten one's 14421 self to; lagna, attached to, put upon. 14422 [cf. {@laks2a, laks2mi1, lin5ga.@}] 14423 {@lagud2a,@}¦ {%m.%} cudgel. 14424 {@laghu4,@}¦ {%younger form of%} {@raghu4,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} 14425 swift, quick; {@--2.@} light, {%i. e.%} not heavy; 14426 {@--3.@} (light, {%i. e.%}) insignificant; small; 14427 contemptible; low. 14428

[for derivation, see {@raghu4@} and {@£ran3h:@} 14429 cf. , ‘small,’ , ‘smallest’; 14430 Lithuanian {%le11ngvas,%} ‘light’; Lat. {%le¤vis, 14431 *lenhu-i-s ?,%} ‘1. swift, 2. light, not heavy, 14432 3. insignificant, small’ (mgs quite parallel 14433 w. those of {@laghu@}); AS. {%lung-re,%} ‘quickly’; 14434 Eng. {%lungs,%} ‘lights’: kinship of AS. {%leo5h-t,%} 14435 Eng. {%light,%} ‘not heavy,’ {%lights,%} ‘lungs,’ not 14436 certain: for connection of mgs 1 and 2, 14437 observe that {%swift%} and {%light,%} just as 14438 {%slow%} and {%heavy,%} name qualities naturally 14439 associated: for {%light,%} ‘not dark,’ see 14440 {@£ruc.@}]

14441 {@laghu-krama,@}¦ {%a.%} having a quick step; 14442 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} [1311], quickly. 14443 {@laghu-cetas,@}¦ {%a.%} small-minded. 14444 {@£lan5gh@}¦ ({@lan5gha4yati; lan5ghita4; -la4n5gh- 14445 ya@}). spring over. [see {@£ran3h,@} and under 14446 {@laghu4.@}] 14447 {@£lajj@}¦ ({@lajja4te; lalajje4; lajjita4; la4jjitum@}). 14448 be ashamed. 14449 {@+ vi,@}¦ be ashamed. 14450 {@lajja1,@}¦ {%f.%} shame. [{@£lajj,@} 1149.] 14451 {@lajja1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} having shame; embar- 14452 rassed. [1233.] 14453 {@£lap@}¦ ({@la4pati; lala14pa; lapis2ya4ti; lapita4, 14454 lapta4; la4ptum; -la4pya@}). chatter; talk; 14455 lament. [cf. , ‘a lamenting’; 14456 , ‘lament’; perhaps Lat. {%la1- 14457 menta,%} ‘laments.’] 14458 {@+ a1,@}¦ talk to, converse with. 14459 {@+ pra,@}¦ talk out heedlessly {%or%} lament- 14460 ingly. 14461 {@+ vi,@}¦ utter unintelligible {%or%} lamenting 14462 tones. 14463 {@+ sam,@}¦ talk with; {%caus.%} (cause to talk 14464 with one, {%i. e.%}) address, 26^1^. 14465 {@£labh,@}¦ {%younger form of%} {@rabh (la4bhate; 14466 lebhe4; a4labdha; lapsya4te; labdha4; 14467 labdhva14; -la4bhya). --1.@} catch; seize; 14468 {@--2.@} receive; get. [see under {@£rabh.@}] [Page233-b+ 50] 14469 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} seize; take; {@--2.@} dupe; 14470 fool. [for 2, cf. Eng. colloq. {%take in,%} 14471 ‘gull,’ and {%catch,%} ‘ensuare.’] 14472 {@+ vi-pra,@}¦ fool, 37^6^. [see {@£labh + pra.@}] 14473 {@£lamb@}¦ {@(la4mbate; lalambe4; lambis2ya4ti; 14474 lambita4; la4mbitum; -la4mbya). --1.@} 14475 hang down; {@--2.@} sink; {@--3.@} hang upon, 14476 hold on to; cling to; {%and so%} {@--4.@} ({%like 14477 Eng.%} stick) tarry, lag. [younger form 14478 of {@£ramb,@} ‘hang down limp’: cf. , 14479 ‘lobe {%or%} pendent part’ (of ear, liver); 14480 Lat. {%la1b-i,%} ‘sink, fall’; {%limbus,%} ‘fringe, 14481 border’; AS. {%læppa,%} ‘loosely hanging 14482 portion,’ Eng. {%lap%} (of coat, apron); Eng. 14483 {%limp,%} ‘hanging loosely, flaccid’; {%lop%}-ears, 14484 ‘hanging’ ears (of a rabbit).] 14485 {@+ ava,@}¦ {@--1.@} hang down; {@--2.@} sink; {@--3.@} 14486 hang upon, hold on to. 14487 {@+ vi,@}¦ lag, loiter. [see {@£lamb@} 4: for mg, 14488 cf. also Eng. {%hang,%} in {%hang fire.%}] 14489 {@£lal@}¦ ({@la4lati, -te; lalita4@}). sport, dally, 14490 play; behave in an artless and uncon- 14491 strained manner; {@lalita,@} {%see s. v.%} 14492 {@lala14t2a,@}¦ {%n.%} forehead. 14493 {@lalita,@}¦ {%a.%} artless, naive; lovely. [prop. 14494 ‘unconstrainedly behaved,’ ppl. of {@£lal,@} 14495 952^2^: so Eng. {%behaved%} has rather adjec- 14496 tival than verbal coloring.] 14497 {@lavan2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} salt, {%esp.%} sea-salt; {%as a.%} salt. 14498 {@£las@}¦ ({@la4sati; lala14sa; lasita4@}). gleam, 14499 glance. [orig. ‘glance,’ but, like Eng. 14500 {%glance,%} with the subsidiary notion (see 14501 lasa), ‘move quickly hither and thither,’ 14502 and so, ‘play’ (see the cpds w. preps.): 14503 conversely, Eng. {%dull%} means ‘slow,’ and 14504 then, ‘not glancing’: cf. Lat. {%lasc-i1vus%} 14505 (through {%*las-cu-s%}), ‘wanton.’] 14506 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} glance; {@--2.@} play; {@--3.@} be 14507 overjoyed, 24^23^. 14508 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} glance; {@--2.@} play; {@--3.@} be 14509 joyful {%or%} wanton. 14510 {@lasa,@}¦ {%a.%} moving quiekly hither and 14511 thither; lively. [{@£las.@}] 14512 {@la1ja4,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} parched {%or%} roasted grain. 14513 [perhaps akin w. {@£bhr2jj.@}] 14514 {@la1bha,@}¦ {%m.%} the getting, acquisition. [{@£labh.@}] 14515 {@£likh@}¦ ({@likha4ti; lile4kha; a4lekhi1t; likhis2- 14516 ya4ti; likhita4; likhitva14; -li4khya@}). {@--1.@} 14517 scratch; furrow; slit; draw a line; {@--2.@} 14518 write; write down; delineate. [younger [Page234-a+ 50] 14519 form of {@£rikh:@} cf. , ‘furrow’ 14520 (, ‘ground’); , ‘tear, rend’; 14521 Lat. {%ri1ma, *ric-ma,%} ‘slit, crack’: for mgs, 14522 observe that Eng. {%write%} is fr. the same 14523 root as Ger. {%ritzen,%} ‘scratch.’] 14524 {@lin5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} mark (by which one knows {%or%} 14525 recognizes a thing), Kenn-zeichen, char- 14526 acteristic. [connected w. {@£lag@} in the 14527 same way as {@laks2a,@} q. v.] 14528 {@lin5ga-dha1ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the wearing of one's 14529 characteristic marks. 14530 {@£lip@}¦ ({@limpa4ti, -te@} [758]; {@lile4pa; a4lipat, 14531 a4lipta; lipta4; -li4pya@}). {@--1.@} besmear {%or%} 14532 rub over a thing ({%acc.%}) with a thing 14533 ({%instr.%}); {@--2.@} smear a thing ({%acc.%}) over 14534 {%or%} on a thing ({%loc.%}); stick ({%trans.%}) on to; 14535 {%pass.%} stick {%or%} stick to, {%intrans.%} 14536

[younger form of {@£rip:@} orig. mg 14537 ‘smear, stick’: cf. , ‘grease’; 14538 , ‘anoint’; Lat. {%lippus,%} ‘blear- 14539 eyed’; , ‘greasy, shiny’:

14540

further akin are the following words, 14541 but with curious divarication of mg: 14542 , like Eng. {%stick to,%} i. e. ‘persist’; 14543 AS. {%be-li1f-an,%} Goth. {%bi-leib-an,%} Ger. {%b-leib-en,%} 14544 (lit. ‘stick,’ i. e.) ‘remain’; AS. {%libban,%} 14545 Eng. {%live,%} Ger. {%leben,%} ‘be remaining {%or%} 14546 surviving, superstitem esse’; AS. {%li1f,%} 14547 Eng. {%life;%} finally AS. {%læ1f-an,%} Eng. {%leave,%} 14548 ‘cause to remain.’]

14549 {@+ anu,@}¦ smear over, cover with. 14550 {@+ vi,@}¦ besmear. 14551 {@lipi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} a rubbing over; {@--2.@} writing. 14552 [{@£lip,@} 1155. 1.] 14553 {@£liç@}¦ ({@liça4te; liliçe4; a4leçis2t2a; lis2t2a4@}). 14554 tear, break. [younger form of {@£riç.@}] 14555 {@liça,@}¦ tearing, breaking, {%and so%} cutting, in 14556 {@ku-liça. [£liç.]@} 14557 {@£li1@}¦ ({@la4yate; li14yate; lilye4; a4les2t2a; li1na4; 14558 -li14ya@}). {@--1.@} cling to; {@--2.@} stick; {@--3.@} 14559 (stay, {%i. e.%}) of birds and insects, light upon, 14560 sit upon; {@--4.@} slip into; disappear. 14561 {@+ ni,@}¦ {@--1.@} cling to; {@--2.@} light upon (of 14562 birds); {@--3.@} slip into; disappear; hide. 14563 {@+ pra,@}¦ go to dissolution. [cf. {@£ri.@}] 14564 {@li1la1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} play; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} child's 14565 play) action that can be done without 14566 serious effort; {@li1laya1,@} without any 14567 trouble. 14568 {@£lut2h@}¦ ({@lut2ha4ti; lulo4t2ha; lut2hita4@}). roll. [Page234-b+ 50] 14569 {@£lup@}¦ ({@lumpa4ti@} [758]; {@lulo4pa; lupta4; 14570 lo4ptum; luptva14; -lu4pya@}). {@--1.@} break; 14571 harm; {@--2.@} attack; pounce upon; {@--3.@} 14572 rob, plunder. [younger form of {@£rup:@} 14573 cf. Lat. {%rumpere,%} ‘break’; AS. {%reo5f-an,%} 14574 ‘break’; {%rea1f,%} ‘spoil of battle, booty, 14575 armor, etc., {%esp.%} clothing, garments,’ Ger. 14576 {%Raub,%} ‘robbery, booty’; AS. {%rea1fian,%} 14577 ‘despoil, rob,’ whence Eng. {%reave,%} ppl. 14578 {%reft,%} and {%be-reave:%} fr. Old High Ger. 14579 {%roubo5n,%} ‘rob,’ through Old French {%rober,%} 14580 ‘rob,’ comes French {%de4-rober,%} Eng. {%rob,%} 14581 and fr. Old High Ger. {%roub,%} ‘robbery, 14582 booty, {%esp.%} pillaged garment,’ in like 14583 manner, French {%robe,%} ‘garment,’ Eng. 14584 {%robe.%}] 14585 {@lubdhaka,@}¦ {%m.%} hunter. [{@lubdha, £lubh.@}] 14586 {@£lubh@}¦ {@(lu4bhyati; lulo4bha, lulubhe4; 14587 lubdha4; lo4bdhum). --1.@} go astray; {@--2.@} 14588 be lustful; have strong desire; {@lubdha,@} 14589 longing for. [cf. , ‘longing’; 14590 , ‘long for’; Lat. {%lub-et, lib-et,%} 14591 ‘is desired {%or%} agreeable’; {%libens,%} ‘willing, 14592 glad’; {%libi1do,%} ‘desire’; AS. {%leo5f,%} ‘dear,’ 14593 Eng. {%lief,%} ‘dear, gladly’; Ger. {%lieb,%} ‘dear’; 14594 also Eng. {%love.%}] 14595 {@£lul@}¦ ({@lo4lati; lulita4@}). move hither and 14596 thither. 14597 {@£lu1@}¦ ({@luna14ti@} [728]; {@lula14va; lu1na4@}). cut 14598 ({%e. g.%} grass, hair); cut off; gnaw off. [cf. 14599 , ‘separate, {%i. e.%} loose’; Lat. {%so-lu1-tus,%} 14600 ‘loosed.’] 14601 {@lekha,@}¦ {%m.%} a writing; letter. [{@£likh.@}] 14602 {@£lok@}¦ ({@lo4kate; luloke4; lo4kitum;@} {%caus.%} 14603 {@loka4yati@} [1056]; {@lokita4; -lo4kya;@} {%only 14604 caus. forms are in common use, and these 14605 only with%} {@ava, a1,@} {%and%} {@vi@}). get a look at; 14606 behold; {%--caus.%} [1041^2^] {@--1.@} look, look 14607 on; {@--2.@} get a look at, behold. [on 14608 account of the guttural k, prob. a sec- 14609 ondary root fr. {@roka4@} ({@£ruc,@} 216. 1): for 14610 connection of mg, cf. , ‘bright,’ 14611 and , ‘see’; Lat. {%lu1men,%} 14612 ‘light,’ then ‘eye’ (see under {@£ruc@}); 14613 also {@locana:@} no connection w. Eng. 14614 {%look.%}] 14615 {@+ ava,@}¦ {%caus.%} {@--1.@} look; {@--2.@} look at {%or%} 14616 upon; {@--3.@} behold, see, perceive. 14617 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%caus.%} {@--1.@} look at; {@--2.@} see, per- 14618 ceive. [Page235-a+ 50] 14619 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%caus.%} {@--1.@} look; {@--2.@} look at, in- 14620 spect, 25^6^; {@--3.@} behold. 14621 {@loka4,@}¦ {%perhaps a younger form of%} {@uloka4@} 14622 ({%which appears regularly in the oldest texts, 14623 but divided as%} {@u loka4,@} 84^11^), {%m.%} {@--1.@} open 14624 space; free room; place, 83^15^; {@--2a.@} the 14625 vast space; the world, 103^3^; any imagin- 14626 ary world {%or%} worlds, 15^16^; {%cf.%} {@antariks2a-, 14627 indra-, ji1va-, pati-, para-, manus2ya-, 14628 svarga-loka; --2b.@} {%used of heaven:%} {@svar- 14629 go lokas,@} the world situate in the light, 14630 103^5, 14, 16^; {%so%} {@sukr2ta1m ulokas,@} the world 14631 of the righteous, 84^11^; {%later,%} {@sukr2tasya 14632 lokas,@} world of virtue, 89^8^; {%so%} 5^20^; {@--2c.@} 14633 {%of earth:%} {@loke kr2tsne,@} in the whole earth, 14634 5^15^; {@asmin…loke,@} in this world ({%cf.%} 14635 {@iha@}), 66^12^; {%in same sense,%} {@loke,@} 57^8^, 63^7^; 14636 {@--2d.@} {%with senses merging imperceptibly into 14637 those given under%} 3, {%e. g.,%} in the world {%or%} 14638 among men, 26^2^, 36^3^, 47^21^; {@--3.@} ({%like 14639 Eng.%} world {%and French%} monde) people; 14640 folks; men {%or%} mankind; {%sing.%} 6^7^, 21^13^; 14641 {%pl.%} 2^5, 14^, 39^19^, 57^15^. [etymology uncer- 14642 tain: no connection with Lat. {%locus,%} Old 14643 Lat. {%stlocus,%} ‘place.’] 14644 {@loka-kr24t,@}¦ {%a.%} world-making, world-creat- 14645 ing. [1269.] 14646 {@loka-pa1la4,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} world-protectors, either 14647 four in number (regents of the four 14648 quarters of the world), or eight (regents 14649 of the cardinal points and four points 14650 mid-way between). 14651 {@loka-prava1da,@}¦ {%m.%} world-saying, com- 14652 mon saying. 14653 {@lokam-pr2n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} world-filling; {%f.%} {@-a1@} ({%sc.%} 14654 {@is2t2aka1@}), Lokamprina1, name applied to the 14655 common bricks used in building the sacred 14656 fire-pile, and so called because all laid 14657 with the recitation of the one general 14658 formula, {@loka4m pr2n2a,@} ‘fill thou the 14659 world.’ [1314b: for {@pr2n2a, £1pr2,@} see 14660 731.] 14661 {@loga4,@}¦ {%m.%} clod (of earth). [{@£ruj,@} ‘break,’ 14662 216. 1: for mg, see under {@mr24d.@}] 14663 {@£loc@}¦ ({@locayati; locita4; -lo4cya@}). {%used only 14664 with%} {@a1.@} [derived fr. {@£ruc;@} just how, is 14665 unclear: see {@£lok.@}] 14666 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%rarely,%} cause to appear {%or%} be 14667 seen; {@--2.@} {%usually,%} bring to one's own 14668 sight {%or%} mind, consider, reflect; {@matsya1ir [Page235-b+ 48] 14669 a1locitam@} ({%impers.,%} 999), the fishes reflected; 14670 {@ity a1locya,@} thus reflecting. 14671 {@+ parya-a1,@}¦ {%see%} {@loc + a1;@} reflect, delib- 14672 erate. 14673 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ {%see%} {@loc + a1;@} reflect. 14674 {@locana,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} enlightening; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} 14675 eye, {%usual mg.%} [{@£loc:@} for mg, cf. {%lu1men,%} 14676 under {@£lok.@}] 14677 {@lobha,@}¦ {%m.%} strong desire; greed, avarice. 14678 [{@£lubh.@}] 14679 {@lobha-viraha,@}¦ {%m.%} freedom from avarice. 14680 {@lo4man,@}¦ {%n.%} hair on the body of men and 14681 beasts (usually excluding that of the 14682 head and beard and that of mane and 14683 tail). [prop. ‘clippings, shearings,’ {@£lu1,@} 14684 ‘cut,’ 1168. 1a: cf. {@roman.@}] 14685 {@lola,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} moving hither and thither, 14686 uneasy; {%and so%} {@--2.@} anxious for, desirous 14687 of; greedy. [{@£lul.@}] 14688 {@los2t2a4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} clod (of earth). [{@£ruj,@} cf. 14689 222^4^: for mg, see under {@mr24d.@}] 14690 {@loha4,@}¦ {%a.%} reddish; coppery; {%as m. n.%} red- 14691 dish metal, copper. [cf. {@lo4hita, ro4hita,@} 14692 and {@rudhira4,@} all meaning ‘red’: with the 14693 last, cf. , Lat. {%ruber, ru1fus,%} Eng. 14694 {%ruddy, red.%}] 14695 {@loha1yasa4,@}¦ {%n.%} coppery metal, any metal 14696 alloyed with copper. [{@a1yasa4.@}] 14697 {@la1ulya,@}¦ {%n.%} greediness. [{@lola,@} 1211.] 14698 {@la1uha1yasa,@}¦ {%a.%} metallic; {%as n.%} metallic 14699 ware. [{@loha1yasa,@} 1208f.] 14700 {@van3ça4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} cane {%or%} stock {%or%} stem, {%esp.%} 14701 of the bamboo; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} stock, {%and%} 14702 stem {%[rarely], and Ger.%} Stamm) lineage, 14703 family, race. 14704 {@van3ça-viçuddha,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} made of per- 14705 fectly clear {%or%} unblemished bamboo; 14706 {@--2.@} of pure lineage. [lit. ‘{@vança@}-pure, 14707 pure in its {%or%} his {@van3ça,@}’ 1265: {@£çudh.@}] 14708 {@£vak@}¦ ({@va1vakre4@} [786, 798a]). roll. [akin 14709 w. {@£van5c,@} q. v.] 14710 {@vaktavya11,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be said {%or%} spoken; 14711 {%see%} 999 end. [{@£vac,@} 964.] 14712 {@vakra4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} crooked; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ({%nearly 14713 like Eng.%} crooked) disingenuous, ambig- 14714 uous. [{@£vak,@} 1188.] 14715 {@vaks2a4n2a1,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} belly; bellies (of cloud- 14716 mountains). [Page236-a+ 50] 14717 {@£vac@}¦ ({@va4kti; uva14ca, u1cu4s@} [784, 800c]; 14718 {@a4vocat@} [847 end, 854]; {@vaks2ya4ti, -te; 14719 ukta4; va4ktum; uktva14; -u4cya; ucya4te; 14720 va1ca4yati@}). say {%or%} speak ({%w. acc. of per- 14721 son,%} 10^22^; {%or w. acc. of person and acc. of 14722 thing,%} 7^19^); announce {%or%} tell, 66^19^, 98^17^; 14723 name {%or%} call, 58^7^; {@punar uva1ca,@} replied, 14724 19^19^; {@ity uktva1,@} with saying so, {%i. e.%} with 14725 the words “…,” saying “…,” 4^2^; 14726 so saying, 19^23^, etc.; 14727

{@--ukta4, --1.@} spoken, said; {%impers. pass.%} 14728 [999 mid.], {@ka1kena_uktam,@} the crow said, 14729 24^13^, etc.; {@uktam,@} {%introducing a proverb,%} 14730 't is said, 19^9^, 20^15^, etc.; {@--2.@} spoken 14731 unto; {@evam ukta,@} thus addressed, 3^5^, 14732 etc.

14733

{%--caus.%} {@--1.@} {%mid.%} cause {%or%} ask ({%e. g.%} the 14734 Brahmans) to pronounce for one's self 14735 ({%e. g.%} a benediction), 101^2^, 106^4^; {@--2.@} cause 14736 (a written leaf) to speak, {%i. e.%} read, 54^20^.

14737

[cf. , ‘voice, rumor’; Lat. 14738 {%vo¤c-a1re,%} ‘call’; Ger. {%er-wa7h-nen,%} ‘mention’: 14739 w. {@va4c-as,@} ‘word,’ cf. , stem , 14740 ‘word,’ w. labialization: w. {@a4vocam, 14741 *a-va-uc-am,@} cf. , ‘said’: 14742 w. nom. {@va14k, *va14k-s,@} stem {@va14c,@} ‘voice,’ 14743 cf. Lat. {%vox, *vo5c-s,%} ‘voice,’ and , for 14744 , i. e. , ‘voice.’]

14745 {@+ anu,@}¦ {@--1.@} repeat {%or%} say (sacrificial 14746 prayers, etc.) for some one ({%gen.%}); {@--2.@} 14747 {%mid.%} say after (the teacher), {%i. e.%} learn, 14748 study; {@anu1ca1na4,@} {%perf. mid. ppl.,%} who 14749 studies, studied, learn-ed. 14750 {@+ abhy-anu,@}¦ say with regard to {%or%} 14751 with reference to something; describe 14752 (an occurrence) in (metrical and Vedic) 14753 words. 14754 {@+ nis,@}¦ speak out {%or%} clearly; explain. 14755 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} tell forth, proclaim; tell, 14756 announce, mention; {%and so%} {@--2.@} ({%as con- 14757 versely%} {@lauda1re,@} ‘praise,’ {%comes to mean%} 14758 ‘mention’) praise; {@--3.@} tell of, {%colloq.%} tell 14759 on, {%i. e.%} betray, 93^18^; {@--4.@} say, 45^9^; {@--5.@} 14760 declare to be; name, 57^5^. 14761 {@+ prati,@}¦ say in return, answer. 14762 {@+ sam,@}¦ say together. 14763 {@vacana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} speech; words, 9^13^, etc.; 14764 dictum; {@--2.@} ({%like Lat.%} e-dictum {%and Eng.%} 14765 edict {%and%} word) command; injunction, 14766 26^18^. [{@£vac,@} 1150.] [Page236-b+ 50] 14767 {@va4cas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} speech, 4^6^, etc.; words; 14768 word; counsel; {@--2.@} language, 54^11^; {@--3.@} 14769 ({%like Eng.%} word) order; request, 53^3^. 14770 [{@£vac,@} 1151. 1a: cf. , ‘word.’] 14771 {@£vaj@}¦ ({@va1ja4yati@}). {%probable root, with the 14772 meaning%} be strong {%or%} lively, {%inferred from%} 14773 {@ugra4, o4jas, va4jra, va14ja;@} {%see these words;%} 14774 {@va1ja4yant,@} hastening, 75^9^: {%cf.%} {@£va1jaya.@} 14775 [cf. , ‘strong, healthy’; AS. {%wac-ol,%} 14776 ‘awake’; Eng. {%wake,%} ‘not to sleep’; 14777 perhaps Lat. {%vig-e5re,%} ‘be lively {%or%} strong,’ 14778 {%vig-il,%} ‘awake.’] 14779 {@va4jra,@}¦ {%m. Indra's%} thunderbolt, 70^8^, 88^15^. 14780 [orig., perhaps, a mere epithet, ‘The 14781 Mighty’ ({@£vaj@}), like {%Mio7lnir,%} ‘The 14782 Crusher,’ name of Thor's hammer.] 14783 {@va4jra-ba1hu,@}¦ {%a.%} having the thunderbolt 14784 on his arm (of Indra), lightning-armed. 14785 [1303.] 14786 {@vajri4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having the thunderbolt (of 14787 Indra). [{@vajra,@} 1230.] 14788 {@£van5c@}¦ ({@va4n5cati; van5ca4yati; van5cita4@}). 14789 totter; go crookedly; {%caus.%} (cause to go 14790 astray, {%i. e.%}) mislead, deceive; cheat. [cf. 14791 Lat. {%vacillare,%} ‘totter, be unsteady’; AS. 14792 {%wo5h,%} ‘crooked, wrong,’ whence Eng. {%woo,%} 14793 ‘incline to one's self, court.’] 14794 {@+ upa,@}¦ totter unto. 14795 {@van5caka,@}¦ {%m.%} deceiver. [{@£van5c,@} caus.] 14796 {@van5cayitavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be deceived; 14797 {%as n.%} a to-be-practised deceit, {%w. objective 14798 gen.%} (296b beg.), 26^2^. [{@£van5c.@}] 14799 {@vat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} Ficus indica; {%cf.%} {@nyag-rodha.@} 14800 {@van2ik-putra,@}¦ {%m.%} merchant's son. 14801 [{@van2ij.@}] 14802 {@van2i4j,@}¦ {%m.%} merchant. [{@£pan2,@} 383. 5.] 14803 {@£vat@}¦ ({@va4tati; va1ta4yati@}). {%only with%} {@api.@} 14804 understand; {%caus.%} cause to understand {%or%} 14805 know, reveal, inspire (devotion). [cf. 14806 Lat. {%va1t-es,%} ‘wise seer’: see under {@va14ta.@}] 14807 {@vatsa4,@}¦ {%m.%} young; {%esp.%} young of a cow, 14808 calf. [prop. ‘yearling,’ from a not quot- 14809 able {@*vatas,@} ‘year’: with {@*vatas,@} cf. 14810 , ‘year,’ Lat. {%vetus-%} in {%vetus-tu-s,%} 14811 ‘bejahrt, in years, old’: akin are Lat. 14812 {%vit-u-lu-s,%} ‘yearling, {%i. e.%} calf,’ and Eng. 14813 {%weth-er:%} for mg, cf. , ‘goat,’ prop. 14814 ‘winter-ling’ (see {@hima@}): see {@vatsara.@}] 14815 {@vatsara4,@}¦ {%m.%} year; {%personified,%} 67^15^. [cf. 14816 {@vatsa;@} also {@pari-@} and {@sam3-vatsara.@}] [Page237-a+ 50] 14817 {@£vad@}¦ ({@va4dati, -te; uva14da, u1de4@} [784]; 14818 {@a4va1di1t, a4vadis2t2a; vadis2ya4ti, -te; udita4; 14819 va4ditum; uditva14; -u4dya; va1da4yati@}). 14820 {@--1.@} speak, 95^7, 9^; say, 20^19^, etc.; speak 14821 to, {%w. acc., or w. loc.%} (4^1^); {@--2.@} communi- 14822 cate; announce, RV. x. 125. 5; speak of; 14823 {@udita,@} stated (authoritatively), 58^16^; {@--3.@} 14824 tell, {%i. e.%} foretell, predict, 103^12^; {@--4.@} 14825 designate as, 55^5^; name. 14826 {@+ abhi,@}¦ speak to, salute; signify, {%in 14827 the derivs%} {@abhiva1din, abhiva1da;@} {%caus.%} 14828 speak to; salute. 14829 {@+ praty-abhi,@}¦ {%caus. mid.%} salute in 14830 return. 14831 {@+ a1,@}¦ speak to; {@vidatham a1-vad,@} give 14832 orders to (the household), rule (as master 14833 {%or%} mistress). 14834 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} speak forth; say; {@--2.@} de- 14835 clare to be. 14836 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%mid.%} contradict. 14837 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%mid.%} talk {%or%} take counsel with 14838 one's self. 14839 {@va4dana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} mouth; {@--2.@} face. 14840 [‘organ of speaking,’ {@£vad,@} 1150: for 14841 mg, cf. {@nayana.@}] 14842 {@vaditavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be spoken. 14843 [{@£vad.@}] 14844 {@vadya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be spoken of, worthy of 14845 (favorable) notice, {%and so%} praiseworthy. 14846 [{@£vad,@} 963^3^c.] 14847 {@£vadh@}¦ ({@a4vadhi1t, a4vadhis2t2a; vadhis2ya4ti, 14848 -te@}). {@--1.@} strike; harm; {@--2.@} ({%just as%} 14849 {%AS.%} slea1n {%meant first%} ‘strike’ {%and then%} 14850 ‘slay, {%i. e.%} kill’) slay, kill. [see {@£ba1dh:@} 14851 cf. , ‘push’: see {@vadhar.@}] 14852 {@vadha4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} murderer; {@--2.@} weapon 14853 of death, {%esp.%} Indra's bolt; {@--3.@} slaying, 14854 slaughter. [{@£vadh.@}] 14855 {@va4dhar,@}¦ {%n.%} weapon of death, {%i. e.%} Indra's 14856 bolt. [{@£vadh.@}] 14857 {@vadhasna4,@}¦ {%only in instr. pl.%} weapons 14858 of death, {%i. e.%} Indra's bolts. [{@vadha4,@} 14859 1195.] 14860 {@vadhu14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} bride; {@--2.@} woman. [prop. 14861 ‘the one fetched home’ by the bride- 14862 groom, {@£vah,@} q. v.] 14863 {@vadhu1-vastra,@}¦ {%n.%} bride's garment. 14864 {@va4dhya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} {@--1.@} to be struck, {%i. e.%} 14865 punished, 27^21^; to be harmed; {@--2.@} to be 14866 slain, 27^18^. [{@£vadh,@} 963^3^c.] [Page237-b+ 50] 14867 {@va4dhri,@}¦ {%a.%} whose testicles have been 14868 crushed; emasculated, {%opp. of%} {@vr2s2an.@} 14869 [{@£vadh,@} 1191.] 14870 {@£van@}¦ ({@vano4ti, vanute4; vava14na, vavne4; 14871 va1ta4@}). {@--1.@} hold dear, love; desire, 14872 seek, beseech, 79^19^; {@--2.@} get; {@--3.@} win. 14873 [cf. Lat. {%ven-ia,%} ‘favor’; {%Ven-us,%} ‘The 14874 Lovely One’; AS. {%winnan,%} ‘exert one's 14875 self, strive,’ Eng. {%win,%} ‘gain by striving’; 14876 AS. {%we5n,%} ‘hope, expectation, supposition,’ 14877 whence {%we5n-an,%} Eng. {%ween,%} ‘suppose’: see 14878 {@£va1n5ch.@}] 14879 {@va4na,@}¦ {%n.%} wood; forest. 14880 {@vana4na1,@}¦ {%f.%} desire. [{@£van,@} 1150. 2b^2^.] 14881 {@va4nanvant,@}¦ {%a.%} having desire, desiring. 14882 [perhaps fr. {@vana4na1,@} 1233, w. irreg. loss 14883 of final {@a1:@} both mg and derivation are 14884 doubtful.] 14885 {@vana-prastha,@}¦ {%m. n.%} forest-plateau, 14886 wooded table-land. [1280b.] 14887 {@vana-va1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} the living in a wood; 14888 {@-tas,@} owing to (his) forest-life. 14889 {@va4nas-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} tree. [‘lord of the 14890 wood’: see 1267 and a and d: perhaps 14891 vanas stands for {@vanar,@} a subsidiary 14892 form of {@vana,@} cf. 171^3^.] 14893 {@£vand@}¦ {@(va4ndate; vavande4; vandita4; 14894 va4nditum; vanditva14; -va4ndya). --1.@} 14895 praise; {@--2.@} salute reverentially. [orig. 14896 ident. w. {@£vad,@} 108g.] 14897 {@+ abhi,@}¦ make reverent salutation unto; 14898 salute. 14899 {@vanditr24,@}¦ {%m.%} praiser. [{@£vand.@}] 14900 {@£1vap@}¦ ({@va4pati, -te; upta4; -u4pya; va1pa4- 14901 yati@}). shear (hair, beard); trim (nails); 14902 {%caus.%} cause to be clipped, {%or simply%} 14903 [1041^2^], clip. 14904 {@£2vap@}¦ ({@va4pati, -te; uva14pa, u1pe4@} [784, 14905 800e]; {@a4va1psi1t; vapsya4ti; upta4; uptva14; 14906 -u4pya@}). {@--1.@} strew; scatter, {%esp.%} seed, 14907 sow; {@--2.@} ({%like%} ) throw {%or%} heap up, 14908 {%i. e.%} dam up. 14909 {@+ apa,@}¦ cast away; {%fig.%} destroy. 14910 {@+ abhi,@}¦ bestrew. 14911 {@+ a1,@}¦ throw upon, strew. 14912 {@+ ni,@}¦ throw down. 14913 {@+ nis,@}¦ throw out, {%esp.%} deal out (from a 14914 larger mass) an oblation to a god, {%dat.;%} 14915 offer. 14916 {@vapa14,@}¦ {%f.%} caul, omentum. [Page238-a+ 50] 14917 {@va4pus,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} wondrous, admirabilis; 14918 {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} admirable) exciting wonder 14919 mixed with approbation, {%esp.%} wondrous 14920 fair; 14921

{%--as n.%} {@--1.@} a wonder; wonderful ap- 14922 pearance; {@vapur dr2çaye,@} a wonder to see, 14923 , 79^9^; {@--2.@} beautiful appear- 14924 ance; beauty, 8^8^; {@--3.@} appearance; form, 14925 48^3, 4^. [for 2 and 3, cf. the converse 14926 transition of mg in {@ru1pa,@} 1, 2.]

14927 {@vaya4m,@}¦ we, {%see%} 491. [cf. Ger. {%wi-r,%} Eng. 14928 {%we.%}] 14929 {@1va4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} fowl, {%collective;%} {@--2.@} bird. 14930 [see {@vi4,@} ‘bird.’] 14931 {@2va4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} food, meal. [prop. ‘enjoy- 14932 ment,’ {@£1vi1,@} ‘enjoy’: for analogies, see 14933 {@£2bhuj,@} ‘enjoy,’ and {@£1vi1.@}] 14934 {@3 va4yas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} strength, of body and of 14935 mind; health; {@--2.@} the time of strength, 14936 youth; marriageable age, 2^6^; {@--3.@} {%gen- 14937 eralized,%} any age {%or%} period of life; years 14938 (of life). [akin w. {@vi1-ra,@} q. v.] 14939 {@vaya14,@}¦ {%f.%} strengthening. 14940 {@1va4ra,@}¦ {%m.%} choice; wish; a thing to be 14941 chosen as gift {%or%} reward, {%and so%} gift, re- 14942 ward; {@varam3 vr2,@} wish a wish, make a 14943 condition, 94^1^; {@varam3 da1,@} give a choice, 14944 grant a wish, 1^17^; {@pra4ti va4ram@} {%or%} {@va4- 14945 ram a14,@} according to one's wish. [{@£2vr2,@} 14946 ‘choose’: cf. Eng. {%well,%} lit. ‘according to 14947 one's wish.’] 14948 {@2vara,@}¦ {%a.%} ({%like Eng.%} choice {%or%} select) most 14949 excellent {%or%} fair, best, {%w. gen. or loc.,%} 16^2^, 14950 3^21^; {%w. abl.,%} most excellent as distin- 14951 guished from…, {%i. e.%} better than…, 68^14^; 14952 {@varam…, na ca…,@} the best thing is …, 14953 and not…, {%i. e.%}…is better than…, 17^20^. 14954 [{@£2vr2,@} ‘choose’: for mg, cf. AS. {%cyst,%} ‘a 14955 choice,’ and then ‘the best,’ with {%ceo5san,%} 14956 ‘choose.’] 14957 {@varan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} a choosing. [{@£2vr2,@} ‘choose.’] 14958 {@vara-varn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} most fair complexion. 14959 {@varavarn2in,@}¦ {%a.%} having a fair com- 14960 plexion; {@-ini1,@} {%f.%} fair-faced woman. [{@va- 14961 ravarn2a,@} 1230.] 14962 {@vara1n5gana1,@}¦ {%f.%} most excellent woman. 14963 [{@an5gana1.@}] 14964 {@vara1roha,@}¦ {%a.%} having fair hips {%or%} but- 14965 tocks; . [{@a1roha.@}] 14966 {@vara1ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} boar. [Page238-b+ 50] 14967 {@va4rivas,@}¦ {%n.%} breadth; {%fig.%} freedom from 14968 constraint, case, gladness, {%w.%} {@kr2.@} [belong- 14969 ing to {@uru4,@} ‘broad’: see 1173^3^, 467^2^.] 14970 {@va4ri1ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} very broad, wide extended. 14971 [{@£1vr2,@} ‘cover, extend over’: see 467^2^ 14972 and 1173^3^.] 14973 {@va4run2a,@}¦ {%m.%} The Encompasser (of the 14974 Universe), Varuna, name of an Aditya; 14975 {%orig.%} the supreme god of the Veda ({%see 14976 selection%} xxxvii. {%and notes%}), and so called 14977 king as well as god, 83^12^; omniscient 14978 judge who punishes sin and sends sick- 14979 ness and death, {%selections%} xliii., xliv., xlv.; 14980 {%later,%} god of the waters, 7^10^. [a personi- 14981 fication of the ‘all-embracing’ heaven, 14982 {@£1vr2,@} ‘cover, encompass,’ 1177c: cf. 14983 , ‘heaven,’ and , ‘Heaven,’ 14984 personified as a god.] 14985 {@va4ru1tha,@}¦ {%n.%} cover; {%and so, as in Eng.,%} 14986 protection. [{@£1vr2,@} ‘cover,’ 1163c.] 14987 {@varu1thya11,@}¦ {%a.%} protecting. [{@varu1tha,@} 14988 1212d 4.] 14989 {@va4ren2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be desired; {%and so,%} 14990 longed for, excellent. [{@£2vr2,@} ‘choose,’ 14991 1217^1, 2, 3^, 966b.] 14992 {@varga,@}¦ {%m.%} group. [{@£vr2j,@} ‘separate,’ 14993 216. 1: for mg, cf. Eng. {%division,%} ‘a sepa- 14994 rating into parts,’ and then ‘the part 14995 separated, group.’] 14996 {@va4rcas,@}¦ {%n.%} vitality, vigor; the illuminat- 14997 ing power in fire and the sun; {%and so,%} 14998 splendor; {%fig.%} glory. [perhaps akin with 14999 ruc: cf. {@varpas@} with {@ru1pa.@}] 15000 {@va4rn2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} outside; external appear- 15001 ance; color, 36^19^, 37^6^, etc.; complexion; 15002 {@--2.@} (color, {%and so, as in Eng.%}) kind, 15003 species, sort, 98^2^; {@--3.@} (sort of men, {%i. e.%}) 15004 caste, 28^18^; {@--4.@} letter; sound; vowel, 15005 59^16^; syllable; word, 98^3^. [{@£1vr2,@} ‘cover,’ 15006 1177a: for mg 1, cf. Eng. {%coating,%} and 15007 {%coat%} (of paint), and Lat. {%color,%} prop. 15008 ‘cover {%or%} coating,’ cognate w. {%oc-cul-ere,%} 15009 ‘cover over.’] 15010 {@£varn2aya@}¦ ({@varn2ayati@}). {@--1.@} color, 15011 paint; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ({%like Eng.%} paint), depict, 15012 describe; tell about; {%pass.%} 12^3^. [{@varn2a,@} 15013 1058.] 15014 {@vartana,@}¦ {%n. prop.%} an existing, {%and so%} 15015 ({%like Eng.%} living), means of subsistence. 15016 [{@£vr2t,@} mgs 3, 5: cf. {@vr2tti.@}] [Page239-a+ 50] 15017 {@vartr24,@}¦ {%m.%} restrainer, stayer. [{@£1vr2,@} 15018 ‘cover,’ mg 3, ‘restrain’: 1182.] 15019 {@va4rtman,@}¦ {%n.%} wheel-track; path, 43^9^; 15020 {@vartmana1,@} {%at end of cpds:%} by way of, 15021 39^14^; {%or simply%} through; {@a1ka1ça-vart- 15022 mana1,@} through the air, 39^1^. [{@£vr2t,@} 15023 1168. 1a.] 15024 {@va4rtra,@}¦ {%a.%} warding off, holding back; 15025 {%as n.%} a water-stop, dam, weir. [{@£1vr2,@} 15026 ‘cover,’ q. v.] 15027 {@1va4rdhana,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} increasing, {%trans.; 15028 as m.%} increaser; {@--2.@} delighting in. 15029 [{@£1vr2dh,@} ‘increase,’ q. v.] 15030 {@2vardhana,@}¦ {%n.%} the cutting. [{@£2vr2dh,@} 15031 ‘cut.’] 15032 {@va4rpas,@}¦ {%n.%} assumed appearance; image, 15033 form. [akin with {@ru1pa4:@} cf. {@varcas.@}] 15034 {@va4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} e4nvelope; coat of armor; 15035 protection; at end of Kshatriya-names, 15036 59^13^N. [{@£1vr2,@} ‘enve4lop,’ 1168. 1a.] 15037 {@vars2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} rain; {@--2.@} (rainy-season, 15038 {%i. e.%}) year; {@--vars2a14,@} {%f. pl.%} {@--1.@} the rains, 15039 {%i. e.%} the rainy season; {@--2.@} {%very rarely,%} 15040 rain-water, 104^14^. [{@£vr2s2:@} cf. , 15041 ‘rain-drops’: for mg 2 of {@vars2a,@} cf. Eng. 15042 “girl of sixteen {%summers,%}” “man of 15043 seventy {%winters,%}” {@abda@} and {@çarad.@}] 15044 {@vars2a-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} the action of rain- 15045 ing. 15046 {@vars2a-s2at2ka,@}¦ {%n.%} year-hexade, period of 15047 six years. 15048 {@vars2ma4n,@}¦ {%m.%} height; top; crown of the 15049 head. [see 1168. 1c^2^ and 2b.] 15050 {@vala4,@}¦ {%m. prop.%} an encloser, {%and so%} {@--1.@} 15051 (enclosure, {%i. e.%}) cave; {@--2.@} {%personified,%} 15052 Vala, name of a demon who shuts up 15053 the heavenly waters to withhold them 15054 from man and is slain by Indra, 81^5, 7^. 15055 [{@£1vr2,@} ‘enclose.’] 15056 {@vala-vr2tra,@}¦ {%m.%} Vala and Vritra. [1252.] 15057 {@valavr2tra-nis2u1dana,@}¦ {%m.%} destroyer of 15058 Vala and Vritra, {%i. e.%} Indra. [1264.] 15059 {@valavr2tra-han@}¦ [402], {%a.%} slaying Vala 15060 and Vritra; {%as m.%} slayer of Vala and 15061 Vritra, {%i. e.%} Indra. [1269.] 15062 {@valmi14ka,@}¦ {%m.%} ant-hill. 15063 {@vavri4,@}¦ {%m. prop.%} cover, {%and so%} {@--1.@} place 15064 of hiding {%or%} refuge; {@--2.@} corporeal tegu- 15065 ment (of the soul), {%i. e.%} body. [{@£1vr2,@} 15066 ‘cover,’ 1155. 2c.] [Page239-b+ 50] 15067 {@£vaç@}¦ ({@va4s2t2i, uça4nti@} [638]; {@uva14ça@} [784]). 15068 {@--1.@} will, 73^17^; {@--2.@} desire, long for; 15069 {%--ppls, pres.%} {@uça4nt,@} {%perf.%} {@va1vaça1na4@} [786]: 15070 willing {%or (when qualifying subject of verb)%} 15071 gladly, 83^4^, 85^6^; longing, 78^9^; {@--3.@} ({%like 15072 Eng.%} will {%in its rare or obsolete sense%} 15073 ‘order’) order, command. [cf. , 15074 stem , ‘willing.’] 15075 {@va4ça,@}¦ {%a.%} willing, submissive; {%as m.%} {@--1.@} 15076 will; {@--2.@} command; {%and so%} controlling 15077 power {%or%} influence. [{@£vaç.@}] 15078 {@vaça-ni14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} bringing into one's 15079 power; {%as m.%} controller. 15080 {@vaça14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} cow, {%esp.%} farrow cow; {@--2.@} 15081 female elephant, Elephanten-kuh. [per- 15082 haps ‘the lowing’ beast, fr. {@£va1ç:@} cf. 15083 Lat. {%vacca,%} ‘cow’: usual name for ‘cow’ 15084 is go4.] 15085 {@vaçi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having command {%or%} control; 15086 {%as subst. m. or f.%} master, mistress. [{@vaça.@}] 15087 {@vaçi1-kr2,@}¦ make submissive, enthrall, en- 15088 snare. [{@vaça@} and {@£1kr2,@} ‘make,’ 1094.] 15089 {@vaçya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be commanded {%or%} ordered, 15090 {%and so%} obedient, submissive, yielding. 15091 [{@vaç,@} 963^3^c.] 15092 {@vas,@}¦ {%encl. pron.%} you, 491. [cf. Lat. {%vo5s,%} 15093 ‘ye, you.’] 15094 {@£1vas@}¦ ({@uccha4ti@} [753, 608]; {@uva14sa@} [784]; 15095 {@vatsya4ti@} [167]; {@us2t2a4@}). grow bright; 15096 light up (of the breaking day), dawn. 15097 [for cognates, Lat. {%us-tu-s,%} ‘burned,’ {%east, 15098 Easter,%} etc., see the collateral form {@us2,@} 15099 ‘burn,’ and the derivs {@us2as, usra, va- 15100 santa, vasu, va1sara:@} cf. also - 15101 , ‘day’; , Lat. {%ve5r, *ve-er, 15102 *ves-er,%} ‘dawn of the year-light, {%i. e.%} 15103 spring’; {%Ves-uv-ius,%} ‘the burning’ moun- 15104 tain.] 15105 {@+ vi,@}¦ shine abroad, 75^15^; light up, 97^13^. 15106 {@£2vas@}¦ ({@va4ste@} [628]; {@vavase4; a4vasis2t2a; 15107 vatsya4ti; vasita4; va4situm; vasitva14; 15108 -va4sya@}). put on (as a garment), clothe 15109 one's self in. [cf. , 15110 ‘put on’; , ‘had on’; , ‘gar- 15111 ment’; Lat. {%ves-tis,%} ‘garment’; Goth. 15112 {%ga-vas-jan,%} ‘clothe’; AS. {%wer-ian,%} Eng. 15113 {%wear.%}] 15114 {@£3vas@}¦ ({@va4sati; uva14sa@} [784]; {@a4va1tsi1t@} 15115 [167]; {@vatsya4ti; us2ita4; va4stum; us2itva14; 15116 -u4s2ya; va1sa4yati@}). stay in a place; {%esp.%} [Page240-a+ 50] 15117 stay over night, 38^2^, 100^8^ ({%with%} {@ra1tri1m@}); 15118 dwell, abide; live. [cf. , 15119 ‘dwelling-place, town’; Lat. {%ver-na,%} ‘one 15120 who lives in the house, {%i. e.%} slave’ or 15121 ‘one who dwells in the land, {%i. e.%} native,’ 15122 like Eng. {%domestic,%} ‘servant,’ and {%domestic,%} 15123 ‘not foreign’; AS. {%wes-an,%} ‘be’; Eng. 15124 {%was, were.%}] 15125 {@+ a1,@}¦ take up one's abode in (a place), 15126 occupy; enter upon, 62^3^. 15127 {@+ ud,@}¦ {%caus.%} (cause to abide out, {%i. e.%}) 15128 remove from its place, 97^14^?. 15129 {@+ upa,@}¦ {@--1.@} stay with; wait; {@--2.@} ({%with 15130 a specialization of mg like that in Eng.%} 15131 abs-tain, ‘hold off, {%esp.%} from food {%or%} 15132 drink’) wait, {%and so%} stop (eating), fast. 15133 {@+ ni,@}¦ dwell (of men and of beasts). 15134 {@+ prati,@}¦ have one's dwelling. 15135 {@£4vas@}¦ ({@va1sa4yati; va1sita4@}). cut. [cf. Lat. 15136 {%vo5mis, *vos-mis, vo5mer,%} ‘plow-share, colter.’] 15137 {@+ ud,@}¦ cut away {%or%} off, 97^14^ ?. 15138 {@vasanta4,@}¦ {%m.%} spring. [‘the dawning {%or%} 15139 lighting-up’ year-time, {@£1vas,@} 1172^3, 4^: 15140 see {@1vas:@} cf. , Lat. {%ve5r, *ve-er, 15141 *ves-er,%} ‘spring.’] 15142 {@va4sis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most excellent, best; {%--as m.%} 15143 Vasishtha, name of one of the most 15144 famous Vedic seers, 78^19^N. [formed as 15145 superl. to {@vasu,@} fr. {@£1vas@} as a verbal 15146 (467), the verbal having the same trans- 15147 ferred sense as the adj. {@vasu,@} q. v.] 15148 {@va4su,@}¦ {%a.%} excellent, good; {@--1.@} {%as m.%} good 15149 (of gods), 76^11^; {@--2.@} {%as m. pl.%} The Good 15150 Ones, the Vasus, a class of gods, RV. x. 15151 125. 1; {@--3.@} {%as n. sing. and pl.%} good, 15152 goods, wealth. [prop. ‘shining, {%i. e.%} splen- 15153 did,’ {@£1vas,@} ‘shine,’ but w. a transfer of 15154 mg like that in the Eng. {%splendid%} as used 15155 by the vulgar for ‘excellent’: connection 15156 w. , ‘good,’ and , ‘well,’ is im- 15157 probable, see {@a1yu.@}] 15158 {@vasu-dha14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} yielding good; {@vasu- 15159 dha1@} [364], {%f.%} the earth; the land. 15160 {@vasudha1dhipa,@}¦ {%m.%} (lord of the earth, 15161 {%i. e.%}) king, prince. [{@adhipa.@}] 15162 {@vasum3-dhara,@}¦ {%a.%} holding good {%or%} 15163 treasures; {@-a1,@} {%f.%} the earth. [{@vasum + 15164 dhara,@} 1250a: we should expect {@vasu@} 15165 (acc. s. neuter, or stem), not {@vasu-m@} 15166 (masculine !), 341.] [Page240-b+ 50] 15167 {@va4su-çravas,@}¦ {%a. perhaps%} [1298a] hav- 15168 ing good fame, {%or else%} [1297 and 1280b] 15169 having wealth-fame, {%i. e.%} famed for wealth. 15170 {@vasu-sampu1rn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} treasure-filled. 15171 [{@£1pr2,@} ‘fill.’] 15172 {@£vasu1ya@}¦ ({@vasu1ya4ti@}). crave good. [de- 15173 nom. of {@vasu,@} 1058^1^, 1061.] 15174 {@vasu1ya14,@}¦ {%f.%} desire for good; longing. 15175 [{@£vasu1ya,@} 1149^6^.] 15176 {@vastr2,@}¦ {%m.%} illuminer; {%or, as adj.,%} lighting 15177 up. [{@£1vas,@} ‘shine,’ 1182, 375^3^.] 15178 {@va4stra,@}¦ {%n.%} garment, piece of clothing; 15179 cloth. [{@£2vas,@} ‘clothe,’ 1185a.] 15180 {@vastra-ves2t2ita,@}¦ {%a.%} covered with clothes, 15181 well dressed. 15182 {@vastra1nta,@}¦ {%m.%} border of a garment. 15183 [{@anta.@}] 15184 {@£vah@}¦ ({@va4hati, -te; uva14ha, u1he4; a4va1ks2i1t; 15185 vaks2ya4ti; u1d2ha4@} [222]; {@vo4d2hum; u1d2hva14; 15186 -u4hya; uhya4te@}). {@--1.@} conduct, 84^11^; 15187 carry, {%esp.%} the oblation, 85^1^, 93^14^, 94^1^; 15188 bring with team, 73^11^, 81^14^, {%or%} car, 72^4^, 15189 87^14^; draw (wagon), guide (horses); {@--2.@} 15190 {%intrans.%} travel; proceed (in a wagon); 15191 {@--3.@} {%pass.%} be borne along; {@--4.@} flow, 15192 carry with itself (of water); {@--5.@} ({%like 15193 Ger.%} heimfu7hren) bring home to the 15194 groom's house, wed; {@--6.@} carry, 43^11, 16^, 15195 52^9^; bear, 26^4^; carry far and wide, {%i. e.%} 15196 spread (a poem, fragrance), 54^2^. 15197

[for {@*vagh:@} cf. , ‘wagon’; 15198 , ‘ride’; Lat. {%veh-ere,%} ‘carry’; {%vehi- 15199 culum,%} ‘wagon’; AS. {%weg-an,%} ‘carry, bear,’ 15200 whence Eng. {%weigh,%} ‘lift’ (as in {%weigh 15201 anchor%}), ‘find weight of by lifting’ (cf. 15202 {@bhara@}); AS. {%wægn%} or {%wæ1n,%} Eng. {%wain,%} 15203 Dutch {%wagen%} (whence the borrowed Eng. 15204 {%wagon%}), ‘that which is drawn, {%i. e.%} wagon’; 15205 further, Lat. {%vi-a, ve-a, *veh-ia,%} ‘that which 15206 is to be travelled over, way’; AS. {%weg,%} 15207 Eng. {%way,%} ‘that which carries’ one to a 15208 place.]

15209 {@+ a1,@}¦ bring hither {%or%} to. 15210 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} bear {%or%} bring up; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 15211 lead out (a bride from her father's house), 15212 wed. 15213 {@+ pari,@}¦ {@--1.@} lead about; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} lead 15214 about (the bride {%or%} the wedding proces- 15215 sion), wed. 15216 {@+ pra,@}¦ carry onward. [Page241-a+ 50] 15217 {@+ vi,@}¦ lead away, {%esp.%} the bride from her 15218 parents’ house, {%and so%} wed, marry; {%mid.%} 15219 get married. 15220 {@+ sam,@}¦ carry together; carry. 15221 {@va4h,@}¦ {%vbl.%} carrying, drawing, {%in cpds.%} 15222 [{@£vah.@}] 15223 {@vahatu4,@}¦ {%m.%} wedding procession; wedding. 15224 [{@£vah,@} 1161c.] 15225 {@vahya4,@}¦ {%n.%} portable bed, litter. [{@£vah,@} 15226 1213: for mg, cf. Eng. {%bier%} and verb 15227 {%bear.%}] 15228 {@vahye-çaya4,@}¦ {%a.%} lying on litters. [{@vahya,@} 15229 1250c: acct, 1270.] 15230 {@£1va1@}¦ ({@va14ti; vava1u4; a4va1si1t@} [882]; {@va1s- 15231 ya4ti; va1ta4; va14tum; va1pa4yati@} [1042d]). 15232 blow. [cf. , ‘blow’; Goth. 15233 {%va-ian,%} Ger. {%weh-en,%} AS. {%wa1wan,%} ‘blow’; 15234 , ‘breeze’; , ‘air’; Lat. 15235 {%ventu-s%} (a participial form which has 15236 made a transition to the vowel-declension 15237 --cf. {@vasanta@} and 1172^3, 4^), ‘wind,’ Eng. 15238 {%wind;%} AS. {%we-der,%} Eng. {%wea-ther,%} ‘wind 15239 (e. g. in {%weather-cock%}), condition of the air’: 15240 see {@va14ta@} and {@va1yu4,@} ‘wind.’] 15241 {@+ a1,@}¦ blow hither. 15242 {@+ nis,@}¦ {@--1.@} (blow out, {%intransitively, i. e.%}) 15243 go out, be extinguished; {@--2.@} {%intrans.%} 15244 (blow till one gets one's breath, {%and so%}) 15245 cool off; {%--caus.%} {@--1.@} extinguish; {@--2.@} 15246 cool off, {%transitively, i. e.%} refresh. 15247 {@+ para1,@}¦ blow away. 15248 {@+ pra,@}¦ blow {%or%} move forward, {%intrans.%} 15249 {@+ vi,@}¦ blow asunder, {%i. e.%} scatter to the 15250 winds. 15251 {@£2va1@}¦ ({@va4yati@} [761d2]; {@uva14ya@} [784^2^]; 15252 {@vayis2ya4ti; uta4; o4tum; u1ya4te@}). weave, 15253 interweave, {%both lit., and also%} ({%like Lat.%} 15254 serere), {%fig.,%} of hymns and songs; plait. 15255 [orig. idea perhaps ‘wind’ or ‘plait’: 15256 root-forms are {@u, va1,@} and {@vi:@} cf. , 15257 , ‘willow’; , ‘osier’; Lat. {%vi-e5re,%} 15258 ‘plait’; {%vi1-men,%} ‘plaited work’; , 15259 ‘vine’; , ‘wine’; Lat. {%vi1num,%} ‘wine’; 15260 {%vi1-tis,%} ‘vine,’ Eng. {%withy%} or {%withe,%} ‘pliant 15261 twig,’ Ger. {%Weide,%} ‘withe, willow.’] 15262 {@va1,@}¦ {%enclitic particle, following its word.%} {@--1.@} 15263 or; {@…va1, …va1,@} 50^17^, 64^10^, 96^12, 23^, 15264 97^18, 19^; {@…, …va1,@} 77^6^, 24^6^, 59^9, 20^, 64^18^, 15265 97^2, 3, 16^, 104^21^; {%similarly,%} 35^6^, 59^18^, 84^9^; 15266 {@…, …, …va1,@} 20^4^, 91^9^; {%--further:%} {@… [Page241-b+ 50] 15267 va1, yadi va1…, …va1,@} 28^12^; {@…, …va1, 15268 …va1_api,@} 62^2^; …, …({@va1@} {%omitted%}), {@… 15269 va1, …va1,@} 61^23^, 62^1^; {%finally,%} {@…na, … 15270 va1_api, …ca,@} neither…, nor…, nor…,@} 15271 63^4^; {@--atha va1,@} {%see%} {@atha@} 6; {@uta va1,@} {%see%} 15272 {@uta; --2. va1,@} {%for%} {@eva,@} 59^10^N.; {@--3.@} {%with 15273 interrogatives;%} {@kim3 va1,@} what possibly, 15274 17^19^; {%so%} 18^1^. [cf. Lat. {%-ve,%} ‘or.’] 15275 {@va1kya,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} speech, words; {@--2.@} {%as 15276 technical term,%} periphrasis, {%e. g.%} {@vi1rasenasya 15277 sutas@} {%for%} {@vi1rasena-sutas. [£vac.]@} 15278 {@va1g-dos2a1t,@}¦ by {%or%} as a bad consequence 15279 of his voice, {%i. e.%} because he was fool 15280 enough to let his voice be heard. [{@va1c:@} 15281 see {@dos2a.@}] 15282 {@va1gha4t@}¦ [{%like%} {@da14sat,@} 444^2^], {%m.%} the pledg- 15283 ing one, {%i. e.%} institutor of a sacrifice, not 15284 the priest, but the {@yajama1na.@} [perhaps 15285 akin are , Lat. {%vove5re, *vogv-ere,%} 15286 ‘vow.’] 15287 {@va1n5ma4ya,@}¦ {%a.%} consisting of voice {%or%} 15288 utterance. [{@va14c:@} see 1225^2^ and 15289 {@maya.@}] 15290 {@va14c@}¦ [391], {%f.%} {@--1.@} speech, voice, word, 15291 utterance, sound; {@va1cam3 vy-a1-hr2,@} utter 15292 words, 3^1^, {%and%} {@va1cam3 vad,@} speak words, 15293 94^9^, {%verb-phrases, used like a simple verb 15294 of speaking, and construed w. the acc. of 15295 the person%} ({%see%} 274b); {%perhaps%} (utterance, 15296 {%i. e.%}) sacred text, 91^2^; {@--2.@} {%personified,%} The 15297 Word, Va1ch, . [{@£vac,@} q. v.] 15298 {@va1cam3-yama4,@}¦ {%a.%} restraining {%or%} holding 15299 one's voice, silent. [1250a, 1270^1^ and b.] 15300 {@va1caka,@}¦ {%a.%} speaking; {%as m.%} speaker. 15301 [{@£vac,@} 1181.] 15302 {@va1cika,@}¦ {%a.%} verbal, consisting of words. 15303 [{@va14c,@} 1222e.] 15304 {@va1cya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} {@--1.@} to be spoken; {@--2.@} to 15305 be spoken to. [{@£vac,@} 1213a.] 15306 {@va14ja,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} swiftness; courage, {%esp.%} of the 15307 horse; {@--2.@} race, struggle; {@--3.@} prize of 15308 race {%or%} contest; booty; reward {%in general;%} 15309 treasure, good. [prob. akin w. {@£vaj,@} q. v.: 15310 orig. ‘strength and liveliness,’ ‘that in 15311 which strength and courage show them- 15312 selves,’ and then ‘the result of quick 15313 and brave struggle.’] 15314 {@£va1jaya@}¦ ({%only in ppl.,%} {@va1jaya4nt@}). crave 15315 treasure; seek good, 74^16^; {%cf.%} {@£vaj.@} 15316 [denom. of {@va14ja,@} 1058.] [Page242-a+ 50] 15317 {@£va1n5ch@}¦ ({@va14n5chati; va1n5chita4@}). wish. [for 15318 {@*va1nsk,@} orig. inchoative (cf. {@£1is2@}) to 15319 {@£van,@} q. v.: cf. Ger. {%Wunsch,%} ‘a wish’; 15320 AS. {%wu1sc,%} ‘a wish,’ whence verb {%wy1scan,%} 15321 ‘wish,’ whence Eng. verb {%wish,%} whence 15322 noun {%wish.%}] 15323 {@va1n2ijya,@}¦ {%n.%} merchant's business, trade. 15324 [{@van2i4j,@} 1211.] 15325 {@va14ta,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} wind; air; {@--2.@} Va1ta, god 15326 of the wind. [{@£1va1,@} ‘blow’: acct, 15327 1176c: cf. Icelandic {%-inn,%} AS. {%Wo5d-en,%} 15328 Old High Ger. {%Wuot-an,%} names of the 15329 highest Germanic god, Odin: the name 15330 still lives in the Eng. {%Wednes-day,%} AS. 15331 {%Wo5dn-es dæg:%} some connect {%Wo5den%} w. 15332 {@£vat,@} ‘inspire, excite.’] 15333 {@va14ta-svanas,@}¦ {%a.%} having the roar of the 15334 wind, {%i. e.%} blustering, exhibiting noisy 15335 violence, tumultuous. 15336 {@va1ta1ikabhaks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having wind as sole 15337 food, {%i. e.%} fasting. [{@va1ta + ekabhaks2a.@}] 15338 {@va1da,@}¦ {%m.%} specch, expression, statement. 15339 [{@£vad.@}] 15340 {@va1da-yuddha,@}¦ {%n.%} speech-fight, {%i. e.%} con- 15341 troversy. 15342 {@va1dayuddha-pradha1na,@}¦ {%a.%} devoted to 15343 controversy; {%as m.%} eminent controver- 15344 sialist.] 15345 {@va1din,@}¦ {%a.%} speaking. [{@£vad,@} 1183^3^.] 15346 {@va1naprastha,@}¦ {%m.%} a Brahman of the 15347 third order, who has passed through the 15348 stages of student and householder ({%see%} 15349 {@a1çrama@}) and dwells in the woods, 65^3^N.; 15350 hermit. [{@vanaprastha:@} for mg, cf. 15351 , Eng. {%hermit,%} and , ‘soli- 15352 tude, desert.’] 15353 {@va1nara,@}¦ {%m.%} monkey, ape. 15354 {@va1pi1,@}¦ {%f.%} oblong pond; lake. [{@£2vap,@} 15355 ‘heap up, dam up,’ and so, perhaps, orig. 15356 ‘a dam’ (cf. , ‘dam,’ from , 15357 ‘throw {%or%} heap up’), and then, by me- 15358 tonymy, ‘the pond made by the dam.’] 15359 {@va1pi1-jala,@}¦ {%n.%} lake-water. [perhaps the 15360 first element is here to be taken in its orig. 15361 sense of ‘dam,’ so that the whole means 15362 prop. ‘dam-water,’ and so ‘pond-water.’] 15363 {@va1m,@}¦ {%see%} 491. 15364 {@va1ma4,@}¦ {%a.%} lovely, pleasant; {%as n.%} a lovely 15365 thing, a joy. [{@£van:@} cf. {@dhu1ma@} and 15366 {@£1dhvan.@}] [Page242-b+ 50] 15367 {@va1yasa4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} bird; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} crow; 15368 {@-si1,@} {%f.%} crow-hen. [{@1va4yas,@} ‘bird,’ 1208a.] 15369 {@va1yu4,@}¦ {%m.%} wind. [{@£1va1,@} ‘blow,’ 1165.] 15370 {@va14r,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [cf. , orig. ‘water,’ 15371 and so, as in Eng., ‘urine’; Lat. {%u1ri1na1ri,%} 15372 ‘stay under water’; {%u1r-i1na,%} ‘urine’; {%Ur-ia,%} 15373 ‘Water-town,’ a port in Apulia; prob. 15374 akin is AS. {%wær,%} ‘sea.’] 15375 {@1va14ra,@}¦ {%m.%} tail-hair, {%esp.%} of a horse. 15376 [prob. akin w. , ‘tail.’] 15377 {@2va1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} choice treasure; {@--2.@} 15378 moment chosen {%or%} determined for any 15379 thing, appointed time, turn; {@--3.@} time 15380 ({%as used with numerals%}); {@va1ram3 va1ram,@} 15381 time and again; {@--4.@} the time {%or%} turn 15382 (of one of the planets which rule in suc- 15383 cession the days of the week), {%and so,%} 15384 day of the week, day. [{@£2vr2,@} ‘choose’: 15385 identified by some w. , ‘time, season,’ 15386 see under {@£ya1.@}] 15387 {@va1ran2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} warding off (those that attack 15388 it), {%and so%} strong {%or%} ungovernable (of 15389 wild beasts); {%as m.%} elephant. [{@£1vr2,@} 15390 ‘cover, ward off,’ 1150. 1b.] 15391 {@va1ra1n2asi1,@}¦ {%f.%} Va1ra1nasi1, the modern 15392 Benares. 15393 {@va1ri,@}¦ {%n.%} water. [see {@va14r.@}] 15394 {@va1ri-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} situated in the water, {%i. e.%} 15395 (of the sun's disk) reflected in the water. 15396 {@va14va4,@}¦ {%particle, emphasizing the word which 15397 it follows.%} surely, just. [for double 15398 acct, see Whitney 94.] 15399 {@£va1ç@}¦ ({@va14çyate@} [761c]; {@vava1çe4; a4vi1- 15400 vaçat@} [861]; {@va1çita4; va1çitva14@}). bleat; 15401 low; cry (of birds). [see {@vaça1,@} Lat. 15402 {%vacca,%} ‘cow,’ and {@va1çra4.@}] 15403 {@va1çra4,@}¦ {%a.%} lowing (of kine). [{@£va1ç,@} 15404 1188a.] 15405 {@va1sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%prop.%} a staying over night; 15406 {@--2.@} an abiding, 32^5^; {@--3.@} abiding-place, 15407 23^20^. [{@£3vas,@} ‘dwell’: for mg, cf. 15408 {@bhavana.@}] 15409 {@va1sa-bhu1mi,@}¦ {%f.%} dwelling-place. 15410 {@va1sara4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%in Veda, as adj.%} of the 15411 dawn; ; {@--2.@} {%in classical Skt., 15412 neuter, used as subst., also masculine,%} ({%prop.%} 15413 time of dawn, as distinguished from 15414 night, {%and so%}) day {%in general.%} [prop. a 15415 secondary deriv. (1188d) fr. an obsolete 15416 {@*vas-ar,@} ‘dawn,’ {@£1vas,@} ‘dawn’; see [Page243-a+ 50] 15417 1 vas: and for the form vas-ar, cf. 15418 and {%ve5r,%} there given, and {@ah-ar, u1dh-ar,@} 15419 430.] 15420 {@va1sa-veçman,@}¦ {%n.%} chamber for spending 15421 the night, sleeping-room. 15422 {@va14sas,@}¦ {%n.%} garment. [{@£2vas,@} ‘clothe.’] 15423 {@va1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} dwelling. [{@£3 vas,@} ‘dwell,’ 15424 1183^3^.] 15425 {@va1stavya11,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to an abode; 15426 {%as m.%} inhabitant. [{@va14stu,@} 1212d 2.] 15427 {@va14stu,@}¦ {%m. n.%} dwelling. [{@£3vas,@} ‘dwell,’ 15428 1161a.] 15429 {@va14stos2-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} lord {%or%} Genius of the 15430 dwelling, 77^2^N. [{@va14stos,@} gen. of {@va14stu@} 15431 (1250d) {@+ pa4ti:@} acct, 1267a and d.] 15432 {@va1ha4,@}¦ {%a.%} carrying; carrying off. [{@£vah.@}] 15433 {@va14hana,@}¦ {%a.%} carrying off; {%as n.%} {@--1.@} beast 15434 of burden, 56^8^; beast for riding; team; 15435 vehicle; {@--2.@} the carrying, 34^13^. [{@£vah,@} 15436 1150. 1b.] 15437 {@1vi4@}¦ [343e], {%m.%} bird. [cf. - 15438 , Lat. {%avi-s,%} ‘bird.’] 15439 {@2vi4,@}¦ {%preposition.%} apart, asunder, away, 15440 out; {%denoting intensity in descriptive cpds%} 15441 (1289), {%cf.%} {@vicitra, vibudha;@} {%denoting 15442 separation or non-agreement in possessive 15443 cpds%} (1305), {%cf.%} {@vimanas,@} {%etc.; similarly 15444 in the prepositional cpd%} (1310a), {@vipriya.@} 15445 {@vin3çati4@}¦ [485], {%f.%} twenty. [cf. , 15446 Boeotian , Lat. {%vi1ginti,%} ‘twenty.’] 15447 {@vikat2a,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} exceeding the usual meas- 15448 ure; {%and so%} {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} enormous) 15449 monstrous, hideous; {%--as m.%} Hideous, 15450 name of a gander. [cf. 1245g.] 15451 {@vikrama4,@}¦ {%m.%} a stepping out, appearance; 15452 {%esp.%} bold {%or%} courageous advance, courage, 15453 might. [{@£kram + vi.@}] 15454 {@vigata-sam3kalpa,@}¦ {%a.%} with vanished 15455 purpose, purposeless. [{@£gam + vi:@} 15456 1299.] 15457 {@vigulpha,@}¦ {%a.%} abundant. [origin un- 15458 clear.] 15459 {@vigraha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} separation; {%and so%} {@--2.@} 15460 division; {%and so%} {@--3.@} discord, quarrel, 15461 war. [{@£grah + vi.@}] 15462 {@£vic@}¦ ({@vina4kti; vikta4; ve4ktum; -vi4cya@}). 15463 separate, {%esp.%} grain from chaff by win- 15464 nowing; separate, {%in general.%} 15465 {@+ vi,@}¦ separate out {%or%} apart; {@vivikta,@} 15466 isolated, {%and so%} lonely. [Page243-b+ 50] 15467 {@vicaks2an2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} appearing far and wide, 15468 conspieuous; {%or,%} far-seeing. [{@£caks2 + vi.@}] 15469 {@vi-citra,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} very variegated; {@--2.@} 15470 differently colored, varied; {@--3.@} (full of 15471 variety and surprises, {%and so%}) entertain- 15472 ing, beautiful. [in mg 1, vi- has perhaps 15473 intensive foree; in 2, perhaps variative.] 15474 {@£vij@}¦ ({@vija4te; vivije4; a4vikta@} [834c]; {@vijis2- 15475 ya4ti; vigna4@}). move with a quick darting 15476 motion, ; ({%like Eng.%} start) move 15477 suddenly from fear. [cf. AS. {%wi1c-an,%} 15478 ‘give way’; Eng. {%weak,%} ‘yielding, soft, 15479 feeble.’] 15480 {@+ ud,@}¦ start up; be affrighted; udvigna, 15481 terrified. 15482 {@vijaya4,@}¦ {%m.%} victory; {%personified,%} Victory, 15483 name of a rabbit. [{@£ji + vi.@}] 15484 {@vi4jiti,@}¦ {%f.%} conquest. [{@£ji + vi.@}] 15485 {@vijitendriya,@}¦ {%a.%} having the organs of 15486 sense subdued. [{@vijita + indriya.@}] 15487 {@vijn5e4ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be known {%or%} considered 15488 as. [{@£jn5a1 + vi, 963^3^a.@}] 15489 {@vin2-mu1tra,@}¦ {%n.%} faeces and urine. [{@vis2,@} 15490 226b, 161: for cpd, 1253b.] 15491 {@vitatha,@}¦ {%a.%} false. [‘differing from the 15492 so,’ {@vi + tatha1,@} 1314a.] 15493 {@vitatha1bhiniveça,@}¦ {%m.%} inclination to- 15494 wards that which is false. [{@abhiniveça.@}] 15495 {@vi4tasti,@}¦ {%f.%} a span, about nine inches {%or%} 15496 twelve fingers. [prob. fr. {@£tan + vi,@} and 15497 so ‘a stretch’ from the tip of the thumb 15498 to that of little finger: for mg, cf. Eng. 15499 noun {%span%} and verb {%span,%} ‘extend over,’ 15500 and see {@vya1ma.@}] 15501 {@vita1na,@}¦ {%m. n.%} {@--1.@} spreading out, exten- 15502 sion; {@--2.@} canopy. [{@£tan + vi:@} for mg 15503 2, cf. Eng. {%expanse%} (of heaven) and {%ex- 15504 pand.%}] 15505 {@vitta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} gotten; {%as n.%} ({%like Lat.%} quaes- 15506 tus) gettings, that which is got, property. 15507 [{@£2vid,@} ‘get.’] 15508 {@£1vid@}¦ ({@ve4tti; ve4da@} [790a]; {@a4vedi1t; 15509 vedis2ya4ti, -te; vetsya4ti, -te; vidita4; 15510 ve4ditum, ve4ttum; viditva14; -vi4dya; ve- 15511 da4yati@}). {@--1.@} know; understand; per- 15512 ceive; ya evam3 veda, who knoweth thus, 15513 who hath this knowledge, {%frequent formula 15514 in the Bra1hmanas,%} 97^3^; {@vidya1t,@} one should 15515 know, it should be known {%or%} understood; 15516 {@--2.@} recognize as; {@nalam ma1m3 viddhi,@} [Page244-a+ 50] 15517 recognize me as N., know that I am N.; 15518 {@--3.@} notice; be mindful of, 75^13^; bethink 15519 one's self, 94^6, 10^; {@--4.@} believe; assume; 15520 consider a person ({%acc.%}) to be…({%acc.%}), 15521 43^19^; {%--ppl.%} {@vidva14n3s,@} {%see s. v.%} 15522

[with {@ve4da, vidma4,@} cf. , AS. 15523 {%ic wa1t, we5 witon,%} ‘I know, we know’; Eng. 15524 {%I wot,%} gerund {%to wit,%} noun {%wit,%} ‘under- 15525 standing’: cf. also , ‘saw’; 15526 Lat. {%vide5re,%} ‘see’; AS. {%wi1tan,%} ‘see’; 15527 whence {%wi1t-ga,%} ‘seer, soothsayer, wizard’ 15528 (Icelandie {%vit-ki,%} ‘wizard’), {%wicca,%} ‘wizard,’ 15529 {%wicce,%} ‘witch,’ Eng. {%witch,%} masc. and fem.: 15530 {@ve4da@} is an old preterito-present, ‘have 15531 seen {%or%} perceived,’ and so, ‘know’--see 15532 {@£2vid:@} the forms of the other tense- 15533 systems are comparatively modern.]

15534 {@+ anu,@}¦ know along, {%i. e.%} from one end to 15535 the other, know thoroughly. 15536 {@+ ni,@}¦ {%caus.%} cause to know; do to wit; 15537 announce; communicate. 15538 {@£2vid@}¦ ({@vinda4ti, -te@} [758]; {@vive4da, vivide4; 15539 a4vidat, a4vidata; vetsya4ti, -te; vitta4; 15540 ve4ttum; vittva14; -vi4dya@}). {@--1.@} find, 15541 4^12^, etc.; get, 74^13^; obtain (children), 15542 100^5. 9^; {@--2.@} get hold of, 80^7^; {@--3.@} {%pass.%} 15543 {@vidya4te:@} is found; {%later, equiv. to%} there is, 15544 there exists; {%ppl.%} {@vi4da1na@} [619^3^], found, 15545 73^20^; {%--ppl.%} {@vitta,@} {%see s. v.%} 15546

[orig. ident. w. {@£1vid,@} of which this is 15547 only another aspect, namely that of ‘see- 15548 ing {%esp.%} an object looked for, {%i. e.%} of 15549 finding’: see {@1vid.@}]

15550 {@+ anu,@}¦ find. 15551 {@vi4d,@}¦ {%vbl.%} knowing, {%at end of cpds.%} [{@£1vid.@}] 15552 {@vida,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing, {%at end of cpds.%} [do.] 15553 {@vidatra,@}¦ {%a.%} noticing, {%in cpds.%} [{@£1vid,@} 15554 1185d.] 15555 {@vida4tha,@}¦ {%n.%} directions, orders. [prop. 15556 ‘knowledge given, {%i. e.%} instructions,’ 15557 {@£1vid,@} 1163b.] 15558 {@vidarbha,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m. pl.%} the Vidarbhans, 15559 Vidarbha, name of a people, and of their 15560 country, which was south of the Vindhya 15561 mountains, and is now called Berar; {@--2.@} 15562 {%m. sing.%} Vidarbha, {%i. e.%} a king of Vidarbha, 15563 4^2^. [for mg 2, cf. “{%Norway,%} uncle of 15564 young Fortinbras,” Hamlet, i. 2. 28.] 15565 {@vidarbha-nagari1,@}¦ {%f.%} city {%or%} capital 15566 of Vidarbha, {%i. e.%} Kundina ({@kun2d2ina@}). [Page244-b+ 50] 15567 [{@vidarbha-@} does not stand in the rela- 15568 tion of a gen. of appellation: see 295^1^.] 15569 {@vidarbha-pati,@}¦ {%m.%} lord {%or%} king of 15570 Vidarbha. 15571 {@vidarbha-ra1jan,@}¦ {%m.%} king of Vidarbha. 15572 {@vida1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} becoming exhausted, drying 15573 up. [{@£das + vi,@} 1183^3^.] 15574 {@vidya14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} knowledge; a discipline {%or%} 15575 science; {%esp.%} {@trayi1 vidya1,@} the triple 15576 science {%or%} knowledge of the holy word, as 15577 hymn, sacrificial formula, and chant, {%or%} 15578 the Rigveda, Yajurveda, and Sa1maveda; 15579 {@--2.@} {%esp.%} the science , {%i. e.%} magic; 15580 a magic formula, spell. [{@£1vid,@} 1213d: 15581 for mg 2, observe the equally arbitrary 15582 specialization in Eng. {%spell,%} which in AS. 15583 meant ‘a saying.’] 15584 {@vidya1-dhara,@}¦ {%a.%} keeping {%or%} possessed of 15585 knowledge {%or%} the magic art; {%as m.%} a Vid- 15586 ya1dhara, one of a class of genii, who are 15587 attendants on Çiva, and reputed to be 15588 magicians. 15589 {@vidya1-mada,@}¦ {%m.%} knowledge-intoxication, 15590 {%i. e.%} infatuated pride in one's learning. 15591 {@vidya1vayo-vr2ddha,@}¦ {%a.%} grown old in 15592 knowledge and years, distinguished for 15593 learning and age. [{@vidya1 + 3 vayas,@} 15594 1252.] 15595 {@vidyu4t,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} lightening; {%and so, as in 15596 Eng.,%} {@--2.@} {%f.%} lightning. [{@£dyut + vi,@} 15597 ‘lighten’] 15598 {@vidvaj-jana,@}¦ {%m.%} wise man. [{@vidva1n3s,@} 15599 1249a, 202.] 15600 {@vidva14n3s@}¦ [461], {%ppl.%} knowing; wise, 17^18^, 15601 etc.; learned; {@tvas2t2a1 vidva1n,@} a cunning 15602 workman ({%cf. Eng.%} cunning {%and Old Eng.%} 15603 cunnen, ‘know’), 75^6^. [{@£1vid,@} ‘know,’ 15604 790a, 803^2^.] 15605 {@£1vidh@}¦ ({@vidha4ti@}). worship a god ({%dat.%}) 15606 with ({%instr.%}); honor ({%acc.%}) with ({%instr.%}). 15607 [cf. {@vedhas.@}] 15608 {@£2vidh@}¦ ({@vindha4te@}). lack {%or%} be without a 15609 thing ({%instr.%}), {@vidua1ri;@} be bereft {%or%} alone. 15610 [see {@vidhava1.@}] 15611 {@£3vidh,@}¦ {%see%} {@£vyadh.@} 15612 {@vi4dh,@}¦ {%vbl.%} boring through, wounding, {%at 15613 end of cpds.%} [{@£3 vidh@} or {@vyadh,@} 252, cf. 15614 785.] 15615 {@vidha4va1,@}¦ {%f.%} widow. [{@£2vidh,@} ‘be bereft,’ 15616 1190; cf. , ‘youth without a wife. [Page245-a+ 50] 15617 bachelor’; Lat. {%viduus, vidua,%} ‘widower, 15618 widow’; AS. {%widwe, wuduwe,%} Eng. {%widow.%}] 15619 {@vidha14,@}¦ {%f.%} proportion, measure; way; {%and 15620 so%} kind, sort; {%esp. at end of cpds%} [{%see%} 15621 1302c 5]: {%e. g.%} {@tri-vidha,@} of three kinds, 15622 three-fold. [prop. ‘dis-position, arrange- 15623 ment, order, method,’ see {@£1dha1 + vi.@}] 15624 {@vidha1tavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be shown. [{@£1dha1 15625 + vi,@} mg 5.] 15626 {@vidha1tr24,@}¦ {%m.%} dis-poser, arranger. [{@£1dha1 15627 + vi.@}] 15628 {@vidha14na,@}¦ {%n.%} a dis-position, ordering, ordi- 15629 nance; {@vidha1natas,@} according to (estab- 15630 lished) ordinance. [{@£1dha1 + vi,@} 1150.] 15631 {@vidhi,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a dis-position, ordinance, 15632 prescription, rule (65^7^), method; {@--2.@} 15633 (method, {%i. e.%}) way, 38^23^; procedure; {@--3.@} 15634 (the supreme disposition {%or%} ordaining, {%i. e.%}) 15635 destiny, fate. [{@£1dha1 + vi,@} 1155. 2e, 15636 345^2^: for mg 3, cf. Lat. {%destina1re,%} ‘estab- 15637 lish, ordain,’ and Eng. {%destiny.%}] 15638 {@vidhivat,@}¦ {%adv.%} according to rule; {%equiv. 15639 to Lat.%} rite. [{@vidhi,@} 1107.] 15640 {@vidhu4,@}¦ {%a.%} lonely (of the moon that 15641 wanders alone among the star-hosts); 15642 {%as m.%} moon. [prob. fr. {@£2vidh,@} 1178.] 15643 {@vidhura,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} alone, bereft; {@--2.@} suf- 15644 fering lack, miserable; {@--3.@} disagreeable; 15645 {%as n.%} trouble. [prob. fr. {@£2vidh,@} through 15646 the intermediate {@vidhu,@} 1188f.] 15647 {@vidhura-darçana,@}¦ {%n.%} sight of adversity. 15648 {@vidheya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be done. [see {@£1dha1 15649 + vi,@} mg 5: also 963^3^a.] 15650 {@vinaya4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} training, breeding, {%i. e.%} 15651 formation of manners; {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%trans- 15652 ferred%} ({%like the Eng.%} breeding), manners, 15653 good breeding, politeness. [{@£ni1 + vi.@}] 15654 {@vi4na1,@}¦ {%prep.%} without, {%w. instr. or acc.%} [1127, 15655 1129.] 15656 {@vini1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} (good breeding, {%esp.%}) modesty. 15657 [{@£ni1 + vi:@} see {@vinaya.@}] 15658 {@vinoda,@}¦ {%m. exactly like Eng.%} di-version; 15659 amusement. [see {@£nud + vi.@}] 15660 {@£vind,@}¦ {%see%} {@£2vid.@} 15661 {@vindhya,@}¦ {%m.%} Vindhya, name of the 15662 mountain-range crossing the Indian pen- 15663 insula and separating Hindustan from 15664 the Decean. 15665 {@vindhya1t2avi1,@}¦ {%f.%} the Vindhya-forest. 15666 [{@at2avi1.@}] [Page245-b+ 50] 15667 {@£vip@}¦ ({@ve4pate; vivipe4; a4vepis2t2a; vepa4- 15668 yati@}). be in trembling agitation; tremble 15669 {%or%} shake; {%caus.%} shake, {%trans.%} [cf. Lat. 15670 {%vibra1re,%} ‘shake, brandish,’ from {%*vib-ru-s, 15671 *vip-ru-s,%} ‘shaking’; AS. {%wæfre%} (formed 15672 like {%*vip-ru-s%}), ‘moving this way and 15673 that,’ whence Eng. {%waver;%} Eng. frequen- 15674 tative {%whiffle,%} ‘veer about, blow in gusts’; 15675 {%whiffle-tree,%} so called from its constant 15676 jerky motion ({%-tree%} means ‘wooden bar,’ 15677 see {@da1ru@}).] 15678 {@vipan2a,@}¦ {%m.%} trading-place, shop; {@-i1,@} {%f.%} 15679 shop. [{@£pan2 + vi,@} 1156.] 15680 {@vipatti,@}¦ {%f.%} a coming to nought, destruc- 15681 tion. [{@£pad + vi,@} 1157.] 15682 {@vipad,@}¦ {%f.%} misfortune, trouble. [{@£pad + 15683 vi,@} 383a.] 15684 {@vi4pa1ka,@}¦ {%m.%} the ripening, {%esp.%} of the fruit 15685 of good {%or%} bad deeds, {%and so%} the conse- 15686 quenees; the issue, {%in general.%} [{@£pac + 15687 vi,@} 216. 1.] 15688 {@vi4pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} agitated, inspired; {%as subst.%} 15689 he who gives utterance to pious emotion 15690 at the altar, poet, singer, 74^11, 18^; {@--2.@} 15691 {%a.%} (inspired, {%i. e.%}) gifted with superior 15692 insight, wise, of a god, 79^13, 17^; {@--3.@} {%as m.%} 15693 a Brahman, 60^15^, etc. [{@£vip,@} 1188a: 15694 mg 3 is to be taken directly from 1.] 15695 {@vi4priya,@}¦ {%a.%} not dear, unpleasant; {%as n.%} 15696 something disagreeable, an offense. [{@2vi 15697 + priya,@} see {@vi@} and 1310a end.] 15698 {@vi-budha,@}¦ {%a.%} very wise ({@vi-@} {%is intensive,%} 15699 1289); {%as m.%} a god. 15700 {@vibudha1nucara,@}¦ {%m.%} attendant of a god. 15701 [{@anucara.@}] 15702 {@vibudheçvara,@}¦ {%m.%} a lord of the gods. 15703 [{@i1çvara.@}] 15704 {@vibhava,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} development {%or%} growth; 15705 {@--2.@} (the result of growth, {%i. e.%}) power, 15706 {%and so%} lordship, majesty, high position; 15707 {@--3.@} {%sing. and pl.%} ({%like Ger.%} Vermo7gen) 15708 property, possessions. [{@£bhu1 + vi:@} cf. 15709 {@vibhu@} and {@vibhu1ti.@}] 15710 {@vibha14van,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-vari1,@} {%a.%} shining far and 15711 wide. [{@£bha1 + vi,@} 1169. 1b and 2^2^, 15712 1171b.] 15713 {@vibhi14daka,@}¦ {%m. n.%} the large tree Termi- 15714 nalia Bellerica; one of the nuts of this 15715 tree, which were used for dicing; a die, 15716 dice. [perhaps ‘the destroyer,’ fr. {@£bhid [Page246-a+ 50] 15717 + vi:@} if so, we must suppose that the 15718 name was first given to the die as die, 15719 and applied secondarily to nut and 15720 tree.] 15721 {@vibhu4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} pervading, far-reaching; 15722 unlimited, 74^2^; {@--2.@} powerful, mighty, 15723 of Indra, 5^12, 15^; {%as subst.%} lord {%or%} ruler. 15724 [{@£bhu1 + vi,@} 354: for 2, cf. {@vibhava@} 1 15725 and 2, and {@vibhu1ti.@}] 15726 {@vi4bhu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} development {%or%} growth; 15727 {@--2.@} (the result of growth, {%i. e.%}) power, 15728 {%esp.%} of a lord {%or%} ruler. [{@£bhu1 + vi,@} 1157d: 15729 cf. {@vibhava@} and {@vibhu.@}] 15730 {@vi4-manas,@}¦ {%a.%} (having an away-removed 15731 mind {%or%} heart, {%i. e.%}) out of one's senses {%or%} 15732 disheartened. [1305.] 15733 {@vimarda,@}¦ {%m.%} destruction; (of sleep) dis- 15734 turbance. [{@£mr2d + vi.@}] 15735 {@vima14na,@}¦ {%a.%} traversing, {%esp.%} the sky; 15736 {%as m. n.%} a palatial car of the gods that 15737 moves through the air, sky-chariot. 15738 [{@£1ma1 + vi,@} ‘measure,’ q. v.: 1150.] 15739 {@vi-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having the face away; 15740 {@vimukha1 ya1nti,@} they go (with averted 15741 faces, {%i. e.%}) homewards. [1305.] 15742 {@vi-rajas,@}¦ {%a.%} having dust away, dustless, 15743 pure. [1305.] 15744 {@viraha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} abandonment, separation 15745 from; {@--2.@} absence, freedom from. [{@£rah 15746 + vi.@}] 15747 {@vira1ma,@}¦ {%m.%} stop, end, pause. [{@£ram + vi.@}] 15748 {@virodhin,@}¦ {%a.%} hindering, disturbing. 15749 [{@£rudh + vi,@} 1183^3^.] 15750 {@vila1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} joy. [{@£las + vi.@}] 15751 {@vivara4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} opening; hole (of creatures 15752 that live in the ground). [{@£1vr2 + vi,@} 15753 ‘uncover, open.’] 15754 {@vi-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having the color away, 15755 colorless, pale. [1305.] 15756 {@vivarn2a-vadana,@}¦ {%a.%} pale-faced. [1298a.] 15757 {@viva4svan,@}¦ {%a.%} lighting up; {@viva4svabhis,@} 15758 {%as adv.%} [1112c], so that it lights up; {%as n., 15759 perhaps,%} flash, spark. [{@£1vas + vi,@} ‘light 15760 up,’ 1169b.] 15761 {@vi4vasvant,@}¦ {%a.%} lighting up; {%as m.%} Vivas- 15762 vant, name of a god of the dawning day- 15763 light {%or%} morning-sun, father of the twins 15764 Yama and Yami1 and of the Açvins, 15765 85^13, 14^. [{@£1vas + vi,@} ‘light up,’ see 15766 1233e.] [Page246-b+ 50] 15767 {@viva1ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} fetching home of the bride, 15768 wedding, marriage. [{@£vah + vi.@}] 15769 {@viva1ha-catus2t2aya,@}¦ {%n.%} marriage-qua- 15770 ternion, {%i. e.%} the marrying of four wives. 15771 {@viva1ha1gni,@}¦ {%m.%} wedding-fire. [{@agni.@}] 15772 {@vividha,@}¦ {%a.%} having different kinds, {%i. e.%} 15773 of different sorts, various. [{@2vi + vidha1,@} 15774 334^2^, 1305.] 15775 {@vivr2ddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} growth; increase in size; 15776 increase. [{@£vr2dh + vi,@} 1157. 1d.] 15777 {@viveka,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a separating apart; {@--2.@} 15778 discrimination, discernment, good judg- 15779 ment [{@£vic + vi,@} 216. 1: for mg 2, cf. 15780 {%discrimination%} w. Lat. {%discrimina1re,%} ‘sepa- 15781 rate,’ fr. {%discri1men%} of the same root as 15782 {%discernere,%} ‘separate’; cf. also {%discernment%} 15783 with {%discernere.%}] 15784 {@£viç@}¦ ({@viça4ti, -te; vive4ça, viviçe4; a4viks2at; 15785 veks2ya4ti, -te; vis2t2a4; ve4s2t2um; -vi4çya; 15786 veça4yati@}). settle down; go in; go into, 15787 enter. [with veça4, ‘house,’ cf. , 15788 ‘house’ (analogous to {%entry%} from {%enter%}); 15789 Lat. {%vi1cus,%} ‘settlement, village,’ whence 15790 the borrowed AS. {%wi1c,%} ‘village’; Goth. 15791 {%veihs,%} ‘village’; Lat. {%villa, *vic(u)la,%} ‘small 15792 settlement, farm’: see further {@viç@} and 15793 {@veça4.@}] 15794 {@+ a1,@}¦ go into, enter; pervade, RV. x. 125. 6; 15795 {@a1vis2t2a:@} {%actively,%} having entered; {%passively,%} 15796 entered by, filled with; {%--caus.%} cause to 15797 go into, put into, communicate. 15798 {@+ upa,@}¦ settle down upon; sit down; 15799 {@upavis2t2a,@} seated. 15800 {@+ ni,@}¦ {%mid.%} go in; go home (to house {%or%} 15801 nest); settle down to rest. 15802 {@+ abhi-ni,@}¦ settle down to; be inclined 15803 towards, {%fig., as in Eng.;%} be bent upon. 15804 {@+ pra,@}¦ enter, get into; {%w. acc.,%} 85^2^; 15805 {%w. loc.,%} 18^23^; {%without expressed object:%} 15806 enter, 8^4^; go in, 33^14^; go home, 103^21^; 15807 penetrate, pierce; {%--caus.%} cause to enter. 15808 {@+ sam-pra,@}¦ go in; {%w.%} {@gr2ham,@} go home; 15809 {%w.%} {@niveçanam,@} go to bed; enter, {%w. loc.%} 15810 {@+ sam,@}¦ enter together, {%i. e.%} make their 15811 appearance together {%or%} come hither to- 15812 gether, 86^16^; {%--caus.%} cause to enter upon, 15813 put {%or%} set upon. 15814 {@vi4ç@}¦ ({@vi4t2, vi4çam, vid2bhi4s@} [218^3^]), {%f.%} {@--1.@} a 15815 settlement, {%i. e.%} dwelling-place; {%and so%} 15816 house; {@--2.@} a settlement, {%i. e.%} the com- [Page247-a+ 50] 15817 munity, clan, folk; {@viça1m patis,@} lord of 15818 peoples, {%i. e. simply%} prince; tribe {%or%} host 15819 (of gods), 71^18^, 78^4^; {@--3.@} the folk, as 15820 distinguished from the Brahmans and 15821 Kshatriyas, the third caste, later called 15822 {@va1içya;@} a man of the third caste, 59^22^. 15823 [{@£viç,@} q. v.: cf. , ‘three- 15824 tribed Dorians’; also Keltic {%vic%} in {%Ordo- 15825 vi¤c-es,%} people of North Wales, and {%Lemo- 15826 vi1c-es,%} people of modern Limoges.] 15827 {@viçan5ka1,@}¦ {%f.%} hesitation. [{@£çan5k + vi,@} 15828 1149.] 15829 {@vi4ça1kha,@}¦ {%a.%} having spread-asunder 15830 branches, {%i. e.%} forked; {@-e,@} {%dual f.%} Viça1khe, 15831 name of an asterism. [{@2vi + ça1kha1,@} 15832 1305, 334^2^.] 15833 {@viça1khila,@}¦ {%m.%} Viça1khila, name of a mer- 15834 chant. [{@viça1kha,@} 1227: perhaps named 15835 after the asterism because various green- 15836 grocer's commodities belonged to it.] 15837 {@viça1la4,@}¦ {%a.%} capacious, spreading, broad. 15838 {@viçis2t2ata1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of being distin- 15839 guished, distinction, superiority. [{@viçis2t2a,@} 15840 1237: see {@çis2 + vi.@}] 15841 {@viçes2a,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} that which separates {%or%} 15842 distinguishes one thing from another, 15843 distinction {%or%} difference; {%and so%} {@--2.@} ({%like 15844 Eng.%} distinction) eminence, excellence; 15845 {@viçes2en2a,@} {%as adv.%} [1112b], to an eminent 15846 degree, {%i. e.%} very much, especially, {%like 15847 French%} par excellence. [{@£çis2 + vi.@}] 15848 {@viçes2atas,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} {%at end of a cpd,%} 15849 according to the difference of…, 66^23^; 15850 {@--2.@} ({%like%} {@viçes2en2a,@} {%see above%}) especially. 15851 [{@viçes2a,@} 1098b.] 15852 {@viç-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} master of the house. 15853 [euphony, 218^5^: acct, 1267a: cf. Old 15854 Prussian {%wais-patti-n,%} ‘house-mistress’; 15855 Lithuanian {%ve74sz-pat-s,%} ‘lord.’] 15856 {@viçrabdham,@}¦ {%see%} {@£çrambh.@} 15857 {@viçrambha,@}¦ {%m.%} confidence. [{@£çrambh 15858 + vi.@}] 15859 {@viçrambha1la1pa,@}¦ {%m.%} confidence-talk, 15860 familiar conversation. [{@a1la1pa.@}] 15861 {@vi4çva@}¦ [524], {%pron. adj.%} {@--1a.@} all, every; 15862 every one; {%common in Veda, but replaced 15863 in the Bra1hmana and later by%} {@sarva,@} {%q. v.;%} 15864 {@--1b. vi4çve deva14s:@} all the gods, 82^1^; {%or%} 15865 the All-gods (as a class, {%see%} {@deva@} 2b), 15866 88^6, 8^, 90^8^; {@--1c. vi4çvam,@} {%as n.%} The All, [Page247-b+ 50] 15867 , 92^12^; {@--2.@} {%sometimes,%} entire, whole; 15868 {%so%} 71^17^. 15869 {@viçva4-caks2as,@}¦ {%a.%} all-beholding. [see 15870 1296^3^: acct, 1298c.] 15871 {@viçva4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} from {%or%} on all sides, 15872 everywhere. [{@vi4çva,@} 1098b: acct, 1298c.] 15873 {@viçva4to-mukha,@}¦ {%a.%} having a face on 15874 all sides, whose face is turned every- 15875 whither. [1306.] 15876 {@viçva4-darçata,@}¦ {%a.%} to be seen by all, 15877 all-conspicuous. [acct, 1273, 1298c.] 15878 {@viçva4-deva,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} the All-gods ({%see%} 15879 {@deva@} 2b), RV. x. 125. 1. [{@vi4çva + deva4:@} 15880 acct, 1280a, 1298c.] 15881 {@viçva4-bhes2aja,@}¦ {%a.%} all-healing. [{@vi4çva 15882 + bhes2aja4:@} acct, 1280a, 1298c.] 15883 {@viçva4-çcandra,@}¦ {%a.%} all-sparkling. [{@vi4çva 15884 +çcandra4:@} acct, 1280a, 1298c.] 15885 {@viçva-sr24j,@}¦ {%a.%} all-creating; {%as m. pl.%} All- 15886 creators, name of certain creative beings. 15887 {@viçva14d,@}¦ {%a.%} all-consuming. [{@vi4çva + a4d.@}] 15888 {@viçva14yu,@}¦ {%assumed as stem of%} {@viçva14yos,@} 15889 75^1^, {%prop. a form of transition to the%} {@u-@} 15890 {%declension of the stem%} {@viçva14yus,@} {%and mean- 15891 ing either%} friendly to all, all-friendly ({%if 15892 taken with%} {@mama,@} {%i. e.%} {@varun2asya@}), {%or else%} 15893 all living creatures ({%if taken with%} {@ra1s2t2ram,@} 15894 ‘lordship over’); {%see%} {@viçva14yus@} 1 {%and%} 2. 15895 {@viçva14yus,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} belonging to {%or%} appear- 15896 ing to all life {%or%} living creatures, {%i. e. 15897 either%} friendly to all {%or%} all-known (applied 15898 to gods), {%or else%} dwelling in all (of the 15899 Genius of Life), 85^18^; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} all-life, 15900 {%i. e.%} all living creatures, men and beasts. 15901 [{@vi4çva + a14yus,@} acct, 1280a, 1298c: for 15902 mg 1, see 1294^2^.] 15903 {@viçva1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} confidence. [{@£çvas + vi.@}] 15904 {@viçva1sa-ka1ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} reason for con- 15905 fidence. 15906 {@viçva1sa-bhu1mi,@}¦ {%f.%} proper vessel for 15907 confidence, one who may safely be 15908 trusted. 15909 {@viçva14ha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} always, for evermore. 15910 [{@vi4çva,@} see 1100a and cf. 1104^2, 3^: acct, 15911 cf. 1298c.] 15912 {@£vis2@}¦ ({@vives2t2i; vive4s2a; veks2ya4ti, -te; 15913 vis2t2a4; -vi4s2ya@}). work, be active, accom- 15914 plish. 15915 {@vi4s2@}¦ ({@vi4t2, vi4s2am, vid2bhi4s@}), {%f.%} excrement, 15916 faeces. [Page248-a+ 50] 15917 {@vis2a4,@}¦ {%n.%} poison. [prop. ‘the potent {%or%} 15918 overpowering,’ {@£vis2:@} no less arbitrary is 15919 the specialization in Eng. {%poison,%} fr. Lat. 15920 {%potionem,%} ‘draught’: cf. , Lat. 15921 {%vi1rus,%} ‘poison.’] 15922 {@vis2a-kumbha,@}¦ {%m.%} jar of poison. 15923 {@vis2aya,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%prop.%} working, {%and so%} 15924 sphere of activity {%or%} influence; {@--2.@} one's 15925 department {%or%} line {%or%} peculiar province; 15926 {%and so, generalized%} {@--3.@} province, field, 15927 domain, empire, country; {@--4.@} field of 15928 activity of one of the sense-organs ({%e. g.,%} 15929 sound is the {@vis2aya@} of the ear), {%a mere 15930 specialization of mg%} 1; object of sense, 15931 pleasure of sense; {@--5.@} object {%in general.%} 15932 [{@£vis2:@} but the formation of the stem is 15933 not clear.] 15934 {@vis2a1da,@}¦ {%m.%} despondency, dejection. [{@£sad 15935 + vi.@}] 15936 {@vis2u,@}¦ {%adv.%} on both sides. 15937 {@vis2uvat-sam3kra1nti,@}¦ {%f.%} equinox-passage 15938 (of the sun from one zodiacal sign to the 15939 next); the time of equinox-passage, the 15940 equinox. [{@vis2uvant.@}] 15941 {@vis2uva4nt,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} having {%or%} taking part 15942 on both sides, {%i. e.%} keeping {%or%} being in the 15943 middle; {@--2.@} {%m.%} middle day ({%e. g.%} of a 15944 long sacrifice); {@--3.@} {%m. n. esp.%} middle 15945 day between the solstices, the vernal {%or%} 15946 autumnal equinox. [{@vis2u,@} 1233c and 15947 b end.] 15948 {@£vis2t2@}¦ ({@ve4s2t2ate; vis2t2ita4; -ve4s2t2ya; ves2t2a4- 15949 yati@}). wind one's self about; {%caus.%} wind 15950 around, envelope, wrap up, dress. 15951 {@vi4s2n2u,@}¦ {%m.%} Vishnu, name of a god, whose 15952 chief work in the Veda is the measuring 15953 of the sky in three paces, and who became 15954 one of the Hindu Trinity, and extremely 15955 important in the later sectarian devel- 15956 opment of India; {%cf.%} {@brahma4n@} 2 {%and%} 15957 {@çiva4.@} [prob. ‘the mighty worker,’ {@£vis2,@} 15958 1162.] 15959 {@vis2n2u-çarman,@}¦ {%m.%} Vishnuçarman, 15960 name of a sage. [‘having V. as his 15961 protection’ or else ‘the delight of V.’: 15962 the mg of the cpd depends on its accent 15963 (see 1302^1^ and 1267^1^), and this is not 15964 known.] 15965 {@vis2n2uçarma-na1man,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing {@vis2- 15966 n2uçarman@} as name, named V. [1249a^2^.] [Page248-b+ 50] 15967 {@vi4s2van5c@}¦ [408], {%a.%} directed in both ways {%or%} 15968 parted asunder. [{@vis2u + an5c,@} 407.] 15969 {@visa4rjana,@}¦ {%n.%} the letting go; evacuation. 15970 [{@£sr2j + vi.@}] 15971 {@vi4spas2t2a,@}¦ {%see%} {@£1paç + vi.@} 15972 {@vispas2t2a1rtha,@}¦ {%a.%} having clear {%or%} intel- 15973 ligible meaning. [{@artha.@}] 15974 {@vismaya,@}¦ {%m.%} astonishment. [{@£smi + vi.@}] 15975 {@vismaya1nvita,@}¦ {%a.%} filled with astonish- 15976 ment. [{@anvita, £i + anu.@}] 15977 {@vi-hasta,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} having the hands away, 15978 handless; {%and so%} {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} un- 15979 handy) awkward; {%and so%} {@--3.@} perplexed, 15980 confounded. [1305.] 15981 {@viha1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} wandering about. [{@£1hr2 + 15982 vi,@} 1183^3^.] 15983 {@£1vi1@}¦ ({@ve4ti; viva14ya, vivye4; vi1ta4@}). {@--1.@} 15984 seek eagerly; {@--2.@} accept gladly; enjoy; 15985 {@--3.@} strive to get; {@--4.@} fall upon. 15986

[cf. Lat. {%ve5na1ri,%} ‘hunt,’ a denom. of 15987 {%*ve5-na,%} ‘hunt’; AS. {%wa1-,%} ‘hunt’; Old 15988 High Ger. {%weida,%} ‘1. the seeking, {%esp.%} of 15989 food, {%i. e.%} hunting, fishing, {%and then%} 2. place 15990 for getting food, pasture, {%and%} 3. food, 15991 fodder’; {%weida%} appears w. mg 1 in Ger. 15992 {%Waid-mann,%} ‘hunter’ (also as family 15993 name, {%Weidmann,%} ‘Hunter’), and w. mgs 15994 2 and 3 in {%Weide,%} ‘pasture, food’: per- 15995 haps {@2va4yas,@} ‘food,’ q. v., comes fr. {@£vi1@} 15996 in mg 1, ‘seek for, hunt,’ and in this case 15997 the development of mg is like that of 15998 {%weida%} 3 and like that of Lat. {%ve5na1tio5n-em,%} 15999 ‘hunting, game,’ whence Eng. {%venison.%}] 16000 {@+ upa,@}¦ seek after. 16001 {@£2vi1,@}¦ {%see%} {@vya1.@} 16002 {@vi14n2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} lute. 16003 {@vi1ta,@}¦ {%see%} {@£i + vi;@} {%also referable to roots%} {@vi1@} 16004 {%and%} {@vya1.@} 16005 {@vi1ta-darpa,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's pride de- 16006 parted; humbled. [{@£i + vi.@}] 16007 {@vi1ta-ra1ga,@}¦ {%a.%} having one's passions de- 16008 parted, {%i. e.%} having conquered one's pas- 16009 sions. [do.] 16010 {@vi1ra4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} man; {%esp.%} man of might, 16011 hero; {%in pl.%} Ma7nner; {@--2.@} hero, applied 16012 to gods; {@--3.@} {%pl.%} ({%like Eng.%} men) re- 16013 tainers, Mannen, 86^5^. [cognate with 16014 3 {@vayas,@} ‘strength’: cf. Lat. {%vir,%} AS. {%wer,%} 16015 ‘manly {%or%} heroic man’; Eng. {%were-wolf,%} 16016 ‘man-wolf.’] [Page249-a+ 50] 16017 {@£vi1raya@}¦ ({@vi1ra4yate@} [1067]). be a hero, 16018 show one's self brave. [{@vi1ra,@} 1058.] 16019 {@vi1ra4vant,@}¦ {%a.%} having {%or%} rich in men {%or%} 16020 heroic sons. [{@vi1ra4,@} 1233a.] 16021 {@vi1ra-su14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} bringing forth heroes 16022 (as sons). 16023 {@vi1ra4sena,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing a {@vi1rasena14@} {%or%} 16024 hero-army; {%as subst. m.%} Vi1rasena, king 16025 of Nishadha, {%like the Greek%} {%in 16026 formation and mg.%} [{@vi1ra-sena14,@} 334^2^, 16027 1297: acct, 1295.] 16028 {@vi1rasena-suta,@}¦ {%m.%} Vi1rasena's son, 1^3^. 16029 [1264.] 16030 {@vi1ra-sena14,@}¦ {%f.%} hero-army, army of heroes. 16031 [{@vi1ra4 + se4na1,@} 1280b: acct, 1280^2^.] 16032 {@vi1rya11,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} manliness, courage; 16033 strength; {@--2.@} {%concrete,%} heroic deed. 16034 [{@vi1ra4,@} 1212d 4.] 16035 {@vi1hasta,@}¦ {%for%} {@vihasta,@} {%q. v.,%} 52^12^. [see 16036 1087b.] 16037 {@£1vr2@}¦ {@(vr2n2o4ti, vr2n2ute4; vava14ra, vavre4; 16038 a4va1ri1t; vr2ta4; va4ritum, va4rtum; vr2tva14; 16039 -vr24tya; va1ra4yati). --1.@} cover, enclose, 16040 encompass; surround, {%i. e.%} guard, 11^21^; 16041 {@--2.@} {%offensively,%} keep in, hold back {%or%} 16042 captive; {@vr2ta,@} pent up, 75^14^; {@--3.@} {%de- 16043 fensively,%} hold back, keep in check (75^11^), 16044 ward off, hinder, restrain; {%--caus.%} 16045 [1041^2^], keep back, hinder, stop. 16046

[cf. , ‘enclosed’ and ‘held in 16047 check,’ referred to , Aeolic , 16048 , ‘cover, defense’; 16049 Lat. {%ver-e5ri,%} ‘be on one's guard, fear’; 16050 {%vellus,%} ‘(cover, {%i. e.%}) pelt, fleece’; {%vallum,%} 16051 ‘defense, palisaded rampart, wall,’ whence 16052 the borrowed Eng. {%wall;%} Eng. {%ware, wary,%} 16053 ‘on one's guard, cautious’; Ger. {%wehren,%} 16054 ‘check, ward off’; {%Wehre,%} ‘defense’; 16055 with {@va4rtra,@} ‘stopping,’ and then ‘a dam,’ 16056 cf Ger. {%Wehr,%} AS. {%wer,%} Eng. {%weir,%} ‘(water-) 16057 stop, dam’: for other cognates, see {@uru, 16058 u1rn2a, varun2a:@} cf. the derivs {@vala, vr2tra, 16059 varu1tha, varn2a,@} etc.]

16060 {@+ anu,@}¦ cover over. 16061 {@+ apa,@}¦ uncover, open. [cf. the relation 16062 of Ger. {%decken,%} ‘cover,’ and {%auf-decken,%} 16063 ‘uncover.’] 16064 {@+ abhi,@}¦ cover. 16065 {@+ a1,@}¦ cover; {@--a1vr2ta:@} covered, 33^20^; con- 16066 cealed; encompassed, surrounded, 3^9^; [Page249-b+ 50] 16067 (covered with, {%i. e.%}) filled with, provided 16068 with, 66^1^. 16069 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ cover; {@sama1vr2ta,@} surrounded. 16070 {@+ ni,@}¦ keep down, suppress, ward off; 16071 {%caus.%} [1041^2^], stop, 98^4^. 16072 {@+ nis,@}¦ {%in ppl.%} {@nirvr2ta,@} pleased, con- 16073 tented, free from care. [prop. ‘uncov- 16074 cred, not covered over, {%i. e.%} not dark {%or%} 16075 gloomy,’ and so ‘clear, bright’: cf. 16076 {@£1vr2 + vi,@} which shows a similar meta- 16077 phor.] 16078 {@+ pari,@}¦ surround. 16079 {@+ pra,@}¦ cover. 16080 {@+ sam-pra,@}¦ {%mid.%} cover completely. 16081 {@+ vi,@}¦ uncover, open; make open {%or%} clear, 16082 illume. [cf. {@£1vr2 + nis.@}] 16083 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} cover over; {@--2.@} keep to- 16084 gether {%or%} in order, {%and so%} put in order, 16085 gather up, 26^20^. 16086 {@£2vr2@}¦ ({@vr2n2i1te4; vavre4; a4vr2ta; varis2ya4te; 16087 vr2ta4; va4ri1tum@} [254^3^]; {@varitva14;@} {%caus.%} 16088 {@vara4yati, -te@} [1042b^3^]). choose; prefer; 16089 desire, wish; choose for one's self, make 16090 one's portion, 70^5^, 86^14^; {@varam3 vr2,@} wish 16091 a wish, make a condition, 94^1^; {%--caus.%} 16092 [1041^2^], choose. 16093

[cf. Lat. {%volo,%} ‘will’; Old Eng. {%wol, wul,%} 16094 ‘will,’ still living in {%I won't,%} ‘I wol not’; 16095 Ger. {%Wahl,%} ‘choice, selection,’ whence 16096 {%wa7hlen,%} ‘select,’ Chaucerian {%wail,%} ‘select’; 16097 Ger. {%wohl,%} Eng. {%well,%} ‘according to one's 16098 wish’ (see under {@1vara@}): perhaps akin 16099 are , Epic , 16100 ‘will,’ and , ‘choicer, better,’ 16101 but this is disputed.]

16102 {@+ a1,@}¦ choose, desire. 16103 {@vr24ka,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} tearing, harming, {%in%} {@a-vr2ka;@} 16104 {@--2.@} {%m.%} (the tearer, {%i. e.%}) wolf. [{@£*vr2k@} or 16105 {@*vrak,@} simpler form of {@£vraçc:@} cf. , 16106 , Church Slavonic {%vlu¤ku¤,%} Lat. {%lupus,%} 16107 Eng. {%wolf.%}] 16108 {@vr2kka,@}¦ {%dual m.%} the kidneys. 16109 {@vr2ks2a4,@}¦ {%m.%} tree. [‘that which is felled,’ 16110 {@£*vr2k@} (1197) or {@*vrak,@} simpler form of 16111 {@£vraçc:@} for mg, cf. {@barhi4s.@}] 16112 {@vr2ks2a-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} tree-triad, three trees. 16113 {@vr2ks2atraya-tale,@}¦ under three (sepa- 16114 rate) trees, {%see%} {@tala.@} 16115 {@vr2ks2opari,@}¦ on the tree. [{@upari:@} see 16116 1314f.] [Page250-a+ 50] 16117 {@£vr2j@}¦ ({@vr2n2a4kti, vr2n5kte4; vava4rja; a4vark@} 16118 [832]; {@varks2ya4ti, -te; vr2kta4; -vr24jya; 16119 varja4yati@}). {@--1.@} turn; twist off; {@--2.@} 16120 turn {%or%} set aside; {@--3.@} (turn aside, {%i. e.%}) 16121 di-vert {%or%} keep away {%or%} alienate something 16122 from some one; 16123

{%--caus.%} [1041^2^] {@--1.@} (set aside, {%i. e.%}) 16124 abandon, shun; avoid, 25^21^, 104^3^; {@--2.@} 16125 (set aside, take out, {%and so, like%} ex-cipere) 16126 except; {@varjayitva1,@} with an excepting, 16127 {%i. e.%} with exception of, 54^22^; leave out, 16128 exclude, separate.

16129

[orig. ‘bring out of its original direction 16130 {%or%} position, by bending {%or%} diverting {%or%} 16131 keeping in’ (in this last sense, cf. {@vr2ja4n2a,@} 16132 ‘enclosure,’ and , ‘shut in’), and 16133 so the opposite of {@£1r2j,@} ‘stretch {%or%} reach 16134 straight out,’ q. v.: cf. also Lat. {%vergere,%} 16135 ‘bend, turn’; Eng. {%wrick,%} ‘to twist,’ and 16136 {%wriggle;%} prob. cognate is {%wring,%} ‘twist’; 16137 also Eng. {%wrong,%} ‘twisted, crooked’ (as in 16138 {%wrong-nosed,%} Wyclif), ‘bad,’ which shows 16139 the same metaphor as {@vr2jina@} and French- 16140 Eng. {%tort,%} from Lat. {%torque5re,%} ‘twist.’] 16141 {@vr2ja4na,@}¦ {%n.%} enclosure, {%esp.%} enclosed settle- 16142 ment, {%and so, either%} dwelling-place (74^13^) 16143 {%or%} the dwellers. [{@£vr2j,@} q. v.: 1150. 2c.] 16144 {@vr2jina4,@}¦ {%a.%} crooked, wrong, {%opp. of%} {@r2ju,@} 16145 ‘straight, right.’ [{@£vr2j,@} 1177b: for the 16146 mg, see {@£vr2j.@}] 16147 {@£vr2t@}¦ ({@va4rtate, -ti; vava4rta, va1vr2te4@} [786]; 16148 {@a4vr2tat; vartis2ya4ti, -te; vartsya4ti, -te; 16149 vr2tta4; va4rtitum; -vr24tya; varta4yati, 16150 -te@}). {@--1.@} turn {%or%} roll {%or%} move as does a 16151 wheel; {%in general,%} move {%or%} come from 16152 ({%abl.%}), 76^14^; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} take its 16153 course) go on, take place; happen; {@eka1- 16154 pa1yena vr2t,@} go with a diminution-by-one, 16155 {%i. e.%} decrease by one, 58^5^; {@--3.@} (move 16156 one's self about in a place, {%and so%}) abide, 16157 exist, be, be present; {@mu1rdhni vr2t,@} stand 16158 at the head, be chief in importance, 22^21^; 16159 {@--4.@} be in a certain condition, case, occu- 16160 pation; be concerned with ({%loc.%}), 10^5^; 16161 {@--5.@} live; live by ({%instr.%}), {%i. e.%} live upon, 16162 104^2^; {@--6.@} proceed, behave; {@--7.@} {%atten- 16163 uated in mg from sense%} 3 {%to that of a simple 16164 copula,%} be, 51^4^; {@--vr2tta4,@} {%see s. v.%} 16165

[cf. Lat. {%vert-ere,%} ‘turn’; AS. {%weoran,%} 16166 ‘become,’ Eng. {%worth,%} ‘become, be to’ (in [Page250-b+ 50] 16167 {%wo worth the day%}), Ger. {%werden,%} ‘become’; 16168 for transition of mg in Eng. and Ger., cf. 16169 Eng. {%turn,%} which also means ‘become’ (as 16170 in {%turn traitor%}): --cf. also Eng. {%-ward,%} as 16171 in {%go south-ward,%} i. e. ‘turned to the south,’ 16172 {%fly up-ward,%} i. e. ‘directed up,’ etc. (see 16173 {@an5c@}); also Ger. {%Wirt-el,%} ‘spindle-ring’; 16174 Church Slavonic {%vret-eno,%} ‘spindle’:

16175

--further akin is, prob., AS. {%wri1an,%} 16176 ‘twist,’ whence come: Eng. {%writhe;%} AS. 16177 {%wræ1,%} ‘a twisted band,’ Eng. {%wreath; wrist,%} 16178 earlier {%hand-wrist, *-wri-st,%} ‘hand-turner’:

16179

--with {@vr2tta4,@} cf. Lat. {%versus,%} ‘turned,’ 16180 whence {%versa1re,%} ‘turn much’: for mgs 16181 3-6 of {@vr2t,@} cf. Lat. {%versa1ri,%} whose senses 16182 are quite parallel, and the Eng. phrase 16183 “in whom we live and {%move%} and have our 16184 being.”]

16185 {@+ anu,@}¦ roll after; follow; {%and so,%} con- 16186 tinue. 16187 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%act.%} turn hither ({%trans.%}), 73^6^; {%so at%} 16188 74^11^ ({%sc.%} {@ra4tham3 vas,@} ‘your car’); {%mid.%} 16189 turn ({%intrans.%}), roll back, 63^8^. 16190 {@+ upa_a1,@}¦ turn hither unto, 93^19^. 16191 {@+ abhi-parya-a1,@}¦ turn around unto. 16192 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ turn away, {%intrans.;%} separate 16193 from {%or%} part with ({%instr.%}), 86^8^, 96^22^. 16194 {@+ sam-a1,@}¦ turn back to meet; go home, 16195 {%used esp.%} of a religious preceptor's pupil 16196 who has finished his studies. 16197 {@+ ud,@}¦ turn out (centrifugally), {%intrans.,%} 16198 fly asunder; {%caus.%} burst asunder {%or%} open. 16199 {@+ ni,@}¦ {@--1.@} turn back; {@--2.@} flee; {@--3.@} 16200 turn away; {@--4.@} turn from, abstain; {@--ni- 16201 vr2tta,@} {%see s. v.%} 16202 {@+ prati-ni,@}¦ turn back from ({%abl.%}). 16203 {@+ nis,@}¦ roll out, {%intrans., and so%} ({%with a 16204 metaphor like that in the Eng.%} e-volve itself 16205 {%and Ger.%} sich ent-wickeln) develop, come 16206 into being, 92^13^; {%caus.%} e-volve from, {%i. e.%} 16207 create from ({%abl.%}), 57^16^. 16208 {@+ pari,@}¦ turn around; move in a circle. 16209 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} turn {%or%} move forward; {@--2.@} 16210 set out; {@--3.@} begin, set about; {@--4.@} en- 16211 gage in; {@--pravr2tta,@} {%see s. v.; --caus.%} set 16212 in motion. 16213 {@+ vi,@}¦ turn away; part with ({%instr.%}), 88^3^; 16214 {%caus.%} whirl about, {%trans.%} 16215 {@+ sam,@}¦ unite, {%intrans., and so%} take shape, 16216 form itself, come into being. [Page251-a+ 50] 16217 {@vr24t,@}¦ {%vbl.%} turning, {%in cpds.%} [{@£vr2t.@}] 16218 {@vr2tta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} happened ({@£vr2t@} 2); {@tad 16219 vr2ttam,@} that took place; {@--2.@} existing 16220 ({@vr2t@} 3); {%--as n.%} {@--1.@} thing happened, 16221 occurrence ({@vr2t@} 2); {@--2.@} life, behavior 16222 ({@vr2t@} 5, 6). 16223 {@vr2tta1nta,@}¦ {%m.%} occurrence, adventures, 16224 story. [{@anta:@} force of {@anta@} not clear.] 16225 {@vr2tti,@}¦ {%f. prop.%} an existing, {%and so%} ({%like 16226 Eng.%} living) means of subsistence, sup- 16227 port. [{@£vr2t@} 3, 5: cf. {@vartana.@}] 16228 {@vr2tti-nibandhana,@}¦ {%n.%} means of sup- 16229 port. 16230 {@vr2tta1ujas,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing existing strength, 16231 {%i. e.%} mighty. [{@ojas.@}] 16232 {@vr2tra4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%n.%} that which wards off {%or%} 16233 holds in check, {%i. e.%} the enemy, 75^14^; {@--2.@} 16234 {%m.%} coverer, encloser; {%personified,%} Vritra, 16235 demon of drought and darkness, principal 16236 personification of the malign power that 16237 covers {%or%} darkens the sky and encom- 16238 passes (70^16^) {%or%} withholds the heavenly 16239 waters, {%selections%} xxxii. {%and%} lxvii.; slain 16240 by Indra, 73^18^; {%see%} 82^1^ {%and%} 97^19^. [{@£1vr2,@} 16241 ‘cover,’ 1185b.] 16242 {@vr2trata4ra,@}¦ {%comparative to%} {@vr2tra@} ({%see%} 16243 473^1^). the arch-withholder. [acct ir- 16244 regular, 471, 1242a^2^.] 16245 {@vr2tra4-putra,@}¦ {%a.%} having Vritra as son; 16246 {@-a1,@} {%f.%} the mother of V. [1302.] 16247 {@vr24tha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} at will, at pleasure; for 16248 pleasure, {%i. e.%} not for the sake of the gods. 16249 [{@£2vr2,@} ‘choose, will,’ 1101.] 16250 {@vr2tha1-paçughna,@}¦ {%a.%} slaying cattle for 16251 pleasure; {%as m.%} one who slays cattle for 16252 pleasure, {%i. e.%} not for sacrifice. [1279.] 16253 {@vr2ddha4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} grown, become great; 16254 increased (of wealth), 42^16^; {@--2.@} {%as adj.%} 16255 grown up, {%opp. of%} young; old, aged; {%as 16256 subst.%} old man, 28^12^; {@--3.@} (grown great, 16257 {%and so, like Lat.%} altus) eminent, distin- 16258 guished. [{@£vr2dh,@} 160.] 16259 {@vr2ddhatva,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of being old, 16260 old age. [1239.] 16261 {@vr24ddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} growth, increase; {@--2.@} 16262 interest (on money lent), 46^20^; {@--3.@} the 16263 (second) increment of a vowel, {%see%} 235-6. 16264 [{@£vr2dh,@} 1157. la, 160.] 16265 {@£vr2dh@}¦ ({@va4rdhati, -te; vava4rdha, va- 16266 vr2dhe4; a4vr2dhat, a4vardhis2t2a; vartsya4ti; [Page251-b+ 50] 16267 vr2ddha4; va4rdhitum; vardha4yati, -te@}). 16268 {%act. trans.:%} {@--1.@} elevate, make to grow, 16269 make greater, strengthen; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ele- 16270 vate inwardly, excite pleasantly, cheer, 16271 inspire ({%cf. the metaphor in slang Eng.%} high, 16272 ‘slightly intoxicated’), {%used%} of the effects 16273 which the homage and sacrifices of men 16274 are supposed to have on the gods; 16275

{%--mid. intrans.:%} {@--3.@} grow, 24^3^; thrive, 16276 69^16^; {@vardhate,@} he thrives, {%i. e.%} it goes 16277 well with him, 65^2^; grow strong {%or%} greater 16278 {%or%} mighty, 81^2^, 82^3^; increase, 8^11^, 60^19^; 16279 --4. {%fig.%} be pleasantly excited, take de- 16280 light in; be inspired;

16281

{%--caus.%} {@--1.@} make to grow; make 16282 strong; bring up (a child), 46^8^; increase, 16283 {%trans.,%} 64^21^; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} excite pleasantly, 16284 cheer, inspire; {%--distinction between the 16285 physical and fig. mgs not always to be made, 16286 so%} 80^19^.

16287

[cf. , ‘growth, a shoot,’ 16288 , ‘grow’; , ‘up- 16289 right’; Lat. {%verb-er,%} ‘a shoot, rod’; {%verb- 16290 e5na,%} ‘(sacred) twig.’]

16291 {@+ pra,@}¦ grow on, grow up; {@pravr2ddha,@} 16292 ({%like Lat.%} altus) exalted. 16293 {@+ vi,@}¦ grow, increase, 2^19^. 16294 {@+ sam,@}¦ grow; {%caus.%} make to grow; bring 16295 up; nourish, feed. 16296 {@vr24dh,@}¦ {%vbl.%} being pleased, rejoicing. 16297 [{@£vr2dh.@}] 16298 {@£vr2s2@}¦ ({@va4rs2ati, -te; vava4rs2a, vavr2s2e4; 16299 a4vars2i1t; vars2is2ya4ti, -te; vr2s2t2a4; va4rs2i- 16300 tum; vr2s2t2va14, -vr24s2ya@}). rain; {@va4rs2ati@} 16301 [303b], , while it is raining. [orig., 16302 perhaps, more general, ‘to pour down,’ 16303 esp. either the fructifying water of heaven 16304 (masc.) upon the earth (fem.), or semen 16305 of the bull or male animal upon the 16306 female: with {@vars2a,@} ‘rain,’ cf. , 16307 ‘rain-drops’; with {@vr2s2an@} and {@vr2s2abha,@} 16308 ‘bull,’ cf. Lat. {%verres, *vers-es,%} ‘boar,’ so 16309 named from his great generative power, 16310 just as the sow (see {@su14@}) from her fe- 16311 cundity.] 16312 {@vr2s2a,@}¦ {%used only at end of cpds%} [1315a] {%in 16313 Veda, but later independently, instead of%} 16314 {@vr2s2an.@} 16315 {@vr24s2an@}¦ [426b], {%adj. and subst. describing 16316 or denoting%} all that was distinguished for [Page252-a+ 50] 16317 its strength and virility: {@--1.@} man, as 16318 opposed to a castruted person, 70^14^; {@--2.@} 16319 of animals: stallion; bull; boar; {@--3.@} of 16320 gods: manly, mighty, great; of Indra, 16321 74^5^; of the Maruts, 73^5^; of the Sun {%or%} 16322 Sun-horse, 79^7^. [{@£vr2s2,@} q. v., 1160c: cf. 16323 , stem , ‘male.’] 16324 {@vr2s2abha4,@}¦ {%essentially the same as%} {@vr2s2an,@} 16325 {%q. v.: esp.%} {@--1.@} bull; {%with%} {@sahasra-çr2n5ga,@} 16326 the thousand-horned steer, {%i. e.%} the sun {%or%} 16327 (77^14^) the moon; {@--2.@} bull, as type of 16328 greatness and might; most mighty one, 16329 of Indra, 73^16^. [{@£vr2s2,@} 1199.] 16330 {@vr2s2ala4,@}¦ {%m. prop.%} manikin, {%i. e.%} little man, 16331 {%and so, as term of contempt,%} a low person, 16332 {%esp.%} a Çu1dra. [{@vr2s2a,@} 1227.] 16333 {@£vr2s2asya@}¦ ({@vr2s2asya4ti@}). desire the male, 16334 be lustful. [{@vr2s2a,@} 1059e, 1058.] 16335 {@£vr2s2a1ya@}¦ ({@vr2s2a1ya4te@}). act as a {@vr2s2a,@} {%i. e.:%} 16336 show one's manly strength {%or%} courage; 16337 be lustful; {%or simply,%} be eager. [{@vr2s2a,@} 16338 1059b, 1058.] 16339 {@vr2s2t2i,@}¦ {%f.%} rain. [{@£vr2s2,@} 1157.] 16340 {@£vr2h@}¦ {%or%} {@br2h@} ({@vr2ha4ti; vava4rha; a4vr2ks2at; 16341 vr2d2ha4@} [224a]; {@-vr24hya@}). pluck, tear. 16342 {@ven2u,@}¦ {%m.%} reed, {%esp.%} bamboo-reed. 16343 {@ve4da,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} understanding, knowledge; 16344 --2. {%esp.%} the sacred knowledge, handed 16345 down in triple form of {@r2c,@} yajus, and 16346 {@sa1man,@} {%see these, and cf.%} {@(trayi1) vidya1;@} 16347 {%--later,%} the well-known collections called 16348 Rigveda, Yajurveda, and Sa1maveda 16349 (63^5, 6^), the holy scriptures, held to be a 16350 revelation and so called {@çruti,@} 58^18^. 16351 [{@£1vid.@}] 16352 {@veda4,@}¦ {%m.%} tuft of strong grass ({@kuça@} {%or%} 16353 {@mun5ja@}) tied so as to form a broom, 62^18^. 16354 {@veda-traya,@}¦ {%n.%} the three Vedas. 16355 {@veda-nindaka,@}¦ {%m.%} one who scoffs at 16356 the Veda, infidel. 16357 {@veda-pun2ya,@}¦ {%n.%} Veda-merit, sanctity 16358 acquired by Veda-study. 16359 {@veda-ba1hya,@}¦ {%a.%} being outside of the 16360 Veda, {%i. e.%} extra-Vedic, differing from {%or%} 16361 conflicting with the Veda. [1265, {@veda-@} 16362 being in an abl. relation.] 16363 {@veda-vi4d@}¦ [391], {%a.%} Veda-knowing. [1269.] 16364 {@1ve4das,@}¦ {%n.%} knowledge; {%possibly adj.,%} 16365 knowing, {%cf.%} {@na-vedas.@} [{@£1vid,@} ‘know’: 16366 cf. 1151. 2a, b.] [Page252-b+ 50] 16367 {@2ve4das,@}¦ {%n.%} ({%like Lat.%} quaestus) gettings, 16368 property, {%cf.%} {@vitta.@} [{@£2vid,@} ‘get.’] 16369 {@veda1dhyayana,@}¦ {%n.%} Veda-study, scrip- 16370 ture-reading. [{@adhyayana.@}] 16371 {@ve4di,@}¦ {%f.%} sacrificial bed, {%i. e.%} a spot of ground 16372 excavated two or three inches and covered 16373 with straw and serving as a kind of altar. 16374 {@vedin,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing. [{@£1vid,@} 1183^3^.] 16375 {@vedi-puri1s2a,@}¦ {%n.%} loose earth of the {@vedi.@} 16376 {@vedha4s,@}¦ {%subst. adj.%} {@--1.@} worshipper of the 16377 gods, worshipping, pious, devoted; {@--2.@} 16378 {%generalized,%} faithful, true, {%used%} of Indra, 16379 75^13^. [{@£1vidh,@} ‘worship a god,’ 1151. 16380 2b.] 16381 {@ve4la1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} end-point, limit; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 16382 limit of time, point of time, hour. 16383 {@veça4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} settler; neighbor. {@--2.@} (set- 16384 tlement, {%i. e.%}) dwelling, house. [{@£viç:@} cf. 16385 , ‘house,’ Old Lat. {%veicus,%} Lat. {%vi1cus,%} 16386 ‘houses, quarter of a town, village’: hence 16387 the borrowed AS. {%wi1c,%} ‘town,’ as in {%Eofor- 16388 wi1c,%} Eng. {%York,%} prop. ‘Eber-stadt’ or 16389 ‘Boar-town,’ and perhaps in {%Nor-wich,%} 16390 ‘Nor-ton.’] 16391 {@ve4çman,@}¦ {%n.%} (settlement, {%i. e.%}) dwelling, 16392 house, abode, chamber. [{@£viç,@} 1168. 1a.] 16393 {@va1i4,@}¦ {%postpositive particle, emphasizing the 16394 preceding word, e. g.%} 3^17^, 96^13^; {%rare in 16395 the%} {@sam3hita1,@} 90^20^, 103^4^ ({%in a quoted%} {@man- 16396 tra@}); {%excessively common in the%} {@bra1hman2a@} 16397 (92^14, 19^, 93^6^, 94^4, 13, 18^, 95^6, 15^) {%and Epos%} 16398 (7^6^, etc.); {%in%} {@bra1hman2a@} {%often marking 16399 the preceding word as the first of its clause%} 16400 ({%cf.%} {@atha,@} {%near end of mg%} 3): {%so%} 94^6^, 95^12^, 16401 96^12^, {%and in the examples just given; often 16402 used, esp. in Epos, as a mere expletive%} 16403 [{%see%} 1122a^4^], {%so at end of a%} {@pa1da,@} 3^9^, 10^9^, 16404 68^9^. 16405 {@va1icitrya,@}¦ {%n.%} variety, diversity. [{@vici- 16406 tra,@} 1211.] 16407 {@va1in2ava4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} of reed, {%esp.%} of bamboo. 16408 [{@ven2u,@} 1208c.] 16409 {@va1idarbha,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} belonging to Vidar- 16410 bha; {%as m.%} the Vidarbhan, {%i. e.%} king of 16411 V.; {%as f.%} the princess of V., {%i. e.%} Dama- 16412 yanti1, 8^7^, etc. [{@vidarbha,@} 1208f.] 16413 {@va1idika,@}¦ {%a.%} Vedic, prescribed by {%or%} con- 16414 formable to the Vedas. [veda, 1222e 2.] 16415 {@va1idya4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} having to do with science, 16416 learned; {%and so%} {@--2.@} {%as m.%} ({%with a tran- [Page253-a+ 50] 16417 sition like that from Lat.%} doctor, ‘teacher, 16418 learned man,’ {%to Chaucer's%} doctour of 16419 phisik) physician, doctor. [{@vidya14,@} 1211.] 16420 {@va1ima1nika,@}¦ {%a.%} riding in a sky-travers- 16421 ing car called {@vima1na,@} {%q. v.%} [{@vima1na,@} 16422 1222c 2.] 16423 {@va1ivasvata4,@}¦ {%a.%} descended from Vivas- 16424 vant; {%as m.%} son of V., {%i. e.%} Yama. [{@vi4vas- 16425 vant,@} 1208 and a and a^2^.] 16426 {@va1i4çya,@}¦ {%adj. subst.%} man of the viç {%or%} folk 16427 {%or%} third caste, 57^16^. [{@vi4ç,@} 1211.] 16428 {@voc,@}¦ {%quasi-root, see%} 854 {%and%} {@£vac.@} 16429 {@vya11n3sa,@}¦ {%a.%} having the shoulders apart, 16430 {%i. e.%} broad-shouldered; {%as m.%} Viansa, 16431 Broad-shoulder, name of a demon, slain 16432 by Indra. [{@vi + an3sa,@} 1305.] 16433 {@£vyac@}¦ ({@vivyakti@} [682]; {@vivya14ca@} [785]). 16434 embrace, encompass, extend around. 16435 [cf. 1087f^2^, 108g.] 16436 {@vya4cas,@}¦ {%n.%} compass, extent. 16437 {@vyatikara,@}¦ {%m.%} a mixing, confusing; con- 16438 fusion, disaster. [{@£3kr2,@} ‘scatter,’ {@+ vi.@}] 16439 {@£vyath@}¦ ({@vya4thate; vivyathe4@} [785]; 16440 {@a4vyathis2t2a; vyathita4@}). {@--1.@} move to 16441 and fro, rock, reel; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} ({%like Eng.%} be 16442 restless) be disturbed in mind, be pained. 16443 {@vya4tha1,@}¦ {%f.%} feeling of painful unrest, 16444 discomfort, sorrow. 16445 {@£vyadh@}¦ {%or%} {@vidh@} ({@vi4dhyati; vivya14dha@} 16446 [785]; {@vetsya4ti; viddha4; ve4ddhum; 16447 viddhva14; -vi4dhya@}). bore through, pierce, 16448 hit (with a weapon). [akin w. {@£vadh:@} 16449 cf. Lat. {%di-vid-ere,%} ‘part asunder, divide.’] 16450 {@vyapadeça,@}¦ {%m.%} the making a false show 16451 of, an unauthorized referring to {%or%} using 16452 the name of (a person of high position). 16453 [{@£diç + vy-apa.@}] 16454 {@vyaya,@}¦ {%a.%} going asunder {%or%} to pieces, 16455 perishing, {%w.%} {@a-.@} [{@£i + vi,@} 1148. 1b.] 16456 {@vya11lkaça1,@}¦ {%f.%} Vialkaça1, a certain plant. 16457 {@vyavasa1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} determination, resolve. 16458 [{@£sa1 + vy-ava.@}] 16459 {@vyavasa1yin,@}¦ {%a.%} determined, resolute. 16460 [{@vyavasa1ya.@}] 16461 {@vyavaha1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} procedure, conduct, 16462 way of acting; {@--2.@} (way of acting with 16463 others, {%i. e.%}) intercourse, 24^12^. [{@£1hr2 + 16464 vy-ava.@}] 16465 {@vyasana,@}¦ {%n. prop.%} a throwing one's self 16466 away (upon a thing), {%and so%} {@--1.@} passion- [Page253-b+ 50] 16467 ate devotion to a thing (whether good or 16468 bad, {%e. g.%} alms-giving, scripture-study, 16469 gambling); hobby; {@--2.@} an overpowering 16470 passion, {%esp.%} for something bad; vice, 16471 20^4^; {@--3.@} (a throwing one's self away, 16472 {%i. e.%}) misfortune, adversity, 25^3, 4^. [{@£2as 16473 + vi.@}] 16474 {@£vya1@}¦ {%or%} {@vi1@} ({@vya4yati, -te@} [761d 2]; {@vi- 16475 vya14ya@} [785], {@vivye4; vi1ta4; -vi14ya@}). {%mid.%} 16476 envelope {%or%} hide one's self. [orig. ‘wind 16477 around’ as with robe or girdle, and so a 16478 a doublet of {@£vi,@} i. e. {@£2va1,@} ‘weave,’ 16479 q. v.] 16480 {@+ upa,@}¦ hang about, {%esp.%} wind the sacred 16481 cord over the left shoulder and under the 16482 right arm; {@upavi1ta,@} {%see s. v.%} 16483 {@+ ni,@}¦ wind about, hang ({%e. g.%} garland, 16484 cord) about ({%e. g.%} neck, shoulders); {@nivi1ta,@} 16485 {%see s. v.%} 16486 {@+ pari,@}¦ {%act.%} envelope around {%or%} com- 16487 pletely; {%mid.%} wind something as cover 16488 around one's self, envelope one's self in; 16489 {%perhaps in sense of act.,%} 84^16^. 16490 {@vya1karan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} the putting asunder, {%and 16491 so%} analysis, grammar. [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do, put,’ 16492 {@+ vy-a1.@}] 16493 {@vya1khya1tr2,@}¦ {%m.%} explainer. [{@£khya1 + 16494 vy-a1.@}] 16495 {@vya1ghra4,@}¦ {%m.%} tiger; {%like%} {@ça1rdu1la@} {%and%} 16496 {@sin3ha,@} as type of noble manliness, {%in cpds, 16497 see%} {@nara-vya1ghra.@} [perhaps fr. {@£1ghr2,@} 16498 ‘besprinkle,’ {@+ vy-a1,@} ‘the sprinkled {%or%} 16499 spotted one.’] 16500 {@vya1ghra-carman,@}¦ {%n.%} tiger-skin. 16501 {@vya1ghrata1,@}¦ {%f.%} tigerhood, condition of 16502 being a tiger. [1237.] 16503 {@vya1dha,@}¦ {%m.%} hunter. [{@£vyadh.@}] 16504 {@vya1dhi,@}¦ {%m.%} disease. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ {@+ 16505 vy-a1,@} 1155. 2e.] 16506 {@vya1dhita,@}¦ {%a.%} diseased. [{@vya1dhi,@} see 16507 1176b.] 16508 {@vya1pa1da,@}¦ {%m.%} destruction. [{@£pad + vy-a1.@}] 16509 {@vya1pa1dayitavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be destroyed 16510 {%or%} killed. [caus. of {@£pad + vy-a1.@}] 16511 {@vya1pa1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} business, {%i. e.%} occupa- 16512 tion; {@--2.@} ({%as in Eng.%}) business, {%i. e.%} con- 16513 cern, 30^4^; {@--3.@} activity, exertion. [{@£3pr2 16514 + vy-a1,@} ‘be busied.’] 16515 {@vya1pa1ra-çata,@}¦ {%n.%} exertion-hundred, a 16516 hundred attempts. [Page254-a+ 50] 16517 {@vya1ma4,@}¦ {%m. prop.%} a stretch-out, the dis- 16518 tance covered by the stretched-out arms, 16519 a fathom, about six feet. [for {@vi-ya1ma, 16520 £ yam + vi:@} for mg, cf. the precisely 16521 parallel Eng. {%fathom%} w. AS. {%fæm,%} ‘the 16522 extended arms’; , ‘fathom,’ and 16523 , ‘stretch’; French {%toise,%} Medieval 16524 Lat. {%tesa,%} ‘fathom,’ from Lat. {%tensa,%} ppl. 16525 of {%tendere,%} ‘stretch.’] 16526 {@vya1ma-ma1tra,@}¦ {%a.%} having a fathom 16527 as its measure, {%see%} {@ma1tra1.@} [{@ma1tra1,@} 16528 334^2^.] 16529 {@vya14hr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} utterance; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 16530 one of the three sacred and mystical 16531 exclamations, {@bhu14r, bhu4vas,@} and {@sva11r,@} 16532 {%which see.%} [{@£1hr2 + vy-a1.@}] 16533 {@vyo11man,@}¦ {%n.%} heaven, sky. 16534 {@£vraj@}¦ ({@vra4jati; vavra14ja; a4vra1ji1t; vrajis2- 16535 ya4ti; vrajita4; vra4jitum; vrajitva14; 16536 -vra4jya@}). march, proceed, go. 16537 {@+ a1,@}¦ come hither, go unto. 16538 {@+ praty-a1,@}¦ march {%or%} go back. 16539 {@+ pari,@}¦ march round about; wander 16540 around. 16541 {@+ pra,@}¦ march forth; go unto; wander; 16542 {%esp.%} leave one's house to wander about as 16543 an ascetic, 65^2^. 16544 {@vrata4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} will; {@deva1na1m ati vratam,@} 16545 beyond the will of the gods, 88^2^ {%--cf.%} 16546 ; decree, command {%or%} 16547 Gebot, statute; {%and so%} {@--2.@} ({%as Eng.%} 16548 command {%is applied to the forces under 16549 one's command%}) that over which one 16550 exercises command, domain, Gebiet;-- 16551 {%further, directly from the root again%} {@--3.@} 16552 choice, determination; firm resolution, 16553 14^6^; {@--4.@} {%esp.%} resolve (to keep a religious 16554 or ascetic observance); vow {%or%} holy work 16555 ({%e. g.%} of chastity, fasting, etc.), 28^23^, 59^5^, 16556 61^23^, 64^8^, 65^8^; {@--5.@} religious duty, duty 16557 {%in general.%} [{@£2vr2,@} ‘will, choose’: for 16558 mg 2, observe that Ger. {%Gebiet%} formerly 16559 meant ‘command’ and now means ‘do- 16560 main.’] 16561 {@£vraçc@}¦ ({@vr2çca4ti; vr2kn2a4@} [957c]; {@vr2s2t2va14; 16562 -vr24çcya@}). hew off; fell (a tree); cut to 16563 pieces. [orig. form is {@vr2k,@} as in {@vr24k-a, 16564 vr2k-n2a4, vr2k-s2a4,@} which see: {@vr2çc@} is prop. 16565 only a quasi-root of the present stem 16566 {@vr2çca,@} for {@*vr2k-ska,@} formed like the [Page254-b+ 48] 16567 present of {@££prach@} and {@mlech,@} which see: 16568 see 221^2^ and cf. 220.] 16569 {@+ vi,@}¦ cut asunder {%or%} to pieces. 16570 {@£çan3s@}¦ ({@ça4n3sati, -te; çaça4n3sa, çaçan3se4; 16571 a4çan3si1t; çan3sis2ya4ti; çasta4; çastva14; 16572 -ça4sya@}). {%orig.%} say in a loud and solemn 16573 way, {%and so:%} {@--1.@} recite, {%esp.%} a sacred hymn 16574 {%or%} text to a god by way of praise; {%and 16575 so%} {@--2.@} {%generalized,%} praise; {@çasta,@} {%see s. v.;%} 16576 {@--3.@} {%rarely,%} make a solemn wish, whether 16577 blessing {%or%} curse ({%see%} {@çan3sa@}), {%like%} impre- 16578 ca1ri; {@--4.@} announce; communicate, 52^13^. 16579 [cf. Lat. {%carmen, *cas-men,%} ‘an utterance 16580 in solemn, measured, {%or%} melodious way, 16581 {%i. e.%} song, oracle, magic charm’; {%Came5na, 16582 *casmenja,%} name of the goddess of song; 16583 {%cens-e5re,%} ‘declare, pass judgment on’; AS. 16584 {%herian,%} ‘praise.’] 16585 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} wish, {%esp. in the noun%} {@a1ça4s@} {%or%} 16586 {@a1ça14,@} ‘wish,’ {%q. v.; and so%} {@--2.@} hope in, put 16587 one's trust in ({%acc.%}); {@--3.@} pronounce a 16588 blessing upon, wish good to ({%acc.%}), 101^4^. 16589 [mg 1 may be a mere specialization of 16590 the mg ‘speak solemnly unto’ (cf. {@£ça1s + 16591 a1@}), and mg 2 a further development of 16592 mg 1; for mg 3, cf. the simple verb, 16593 mg 3.] 16594 {@+ pra,@}¦ tell forth; praise, 2^16^. [cf. 16595 simple verb.] 16596 {@ça4n3sa,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} solemn utterance; {@--2.@} im- 16597 precatio, blessing {%or%} curse; {%as adj.%} {@--3.@} 16598 cursing. [{@£çan3s.@}] 16599 {@£çak@}¦ (A. {@çakno4ti; çaça14ka, çeku4s@} [794e]; 16600 {@a4çakat; çaks2ya4ti, -te; çakta4;@} {%--pass.%} 16601 {@çakya4te, çakita4;@} 16602

{@--B.@} {%desid.%} {@çi4ks2ate@} [1030, 108g^1^ end]; 16603 {%caus. of desid.%} {@çiks2a4yati;@} {%pass. of desid. 16604 and of caus. of desid.%} {@çiks2ya4te, çiks2ita4@}).

16605

{@--A.@} {%simple verb:%} {@--1.@} be strong; be 16606 able, 8^19^; {%in pass.: impersonally,%} it is 16607 possible; {%with infin.%} [988], be able, by the 16608 instrumentality of some person {%or%} thing 16609 ({%instr.%}), to become the object of an 16610 action; {@maya1 ni1tim3 gra1hayitum3 çak- 16611 yante,@} they are able to be caused by me 16612 to get hold of {@ni1ti,@} 19^13^; {@--2.@} {%rarely%} (be 16613 strong for a person, {%i. e.%}) be serviceable {%or%} 16614 helpful, help, {%w. dat.;%}

[Page255-a+ 50] 16615

{@--B.@} {%desiderative:%} {@--1.@} {%desid. to%} A. 1, 16616 (strive to be able, {%i. e.%}) practice; learn; 16617 {%caus.%} cause a person ({%acc.%}) to learn a 16618 thing ({%acc.%}), 51^23^, 52^3^; {%pass. of caus.:%} 16619 {@çiks2ita,@} caused to learn {%or%} taught a thing 16620 ({%acc.%}), 46^10^; {%without noun,%} taught, 52^5^; 16621 {@çiks2yama1n2a,@} instructed, 51^17^; {@--2.@} {%desid. 16622 to%} A. 2, be willing to help; aid; (of 16623 gods) bestow blessing upon ({%dat.%}), 80^13^; 16624 grant, give.

16625

[cf. Lat. {%cac-ula,%} ‘servant’ (like {%help%} as 16626 sometimes used in America for ‘ser- 16627 vant’); w. {@çagma4, *çak-ma,@} ‘helpful, 16628 friendly,’ cf. Lat. {%co5mis, *coc-mi-s,%} ‘friend- 16629 ly’: prob. akin is Ger. {%be-hag-en,%} AS. {%on- 16630 hag-ian,%} ‘suit, please’ (cf. {@çak,@} A. 2).]

16631 {@+ upa,@}¦ (bring unto one's self by giving, 16632 {%i. e.%}) attract, 76^18^. [for mg, see the un- 16633 compounded verb, B. 2.] 16634 {@ça4kala,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m. n.%} chip; piece; {@--2.@} {%n.%} 16635 half (of an egg-shell). 16636 {@çakuna4,@}¦ {%m.%} bird. 16637 {@ça4kti,@}¦ {%f.%} ability, power. 16638 {@çakya,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} possible, practicable, 33^16^; 16639 {%common with the infinitive:%} {@çakya@} {%being 16640 used%} {@--2.@} {%impersonally; or%} {@--3.@} {%in agree- 16641 ment with the subject, in which case the inf.%} 16642 [988] {%is to be translated as a passive,%} 29^10^. 16643 [{@£çak,@} 1213.] 16644 {@çakra4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} powerful, mighty, standing 16645 epithet of Indra; {@--2.@} {%as m.%} The Mighty 16646 One, {%i. e.%} Indra ({%just as we use%} The Al- 16647 mighty {%as a name for%} ‘God’). [{@£çak,@} 16648 1188a.] 16649 {@£çan5k@}¦ ({@ça4n5kate; a4çan5kis2t2a; çan5kita4; 16650 ça4n5kitum; -ça4n5kya@}). {@--1.@} be anxious 16651 {%or%} suspicious; {@--2.@} hesitate. 16652 {@+ vi,@}¦ hesitate. 16653 {@çan5ka14,@}¦ {%f.%} hesitation. [{@£çan5k,@} 1149^3^.] 16654 {@ça4ci1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} might {%or%} help ({%esp.%} of the 16655 helping deeds of Indra); {@--2.@} Çachi1 {%or%} 16656 Might, as wife of Indra ({%derived from the 16657 misunderstood%} {@çaci1-pati,@} {%q. v.%}), 2^7^. [{@£çac,@} 16658 collateral form of {@çak.@}] 16659 {@ça4ci1-pa4ti,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%Vedic,%} lord of might 16660 {%or%} of help, epithet of Indra, 80^13^; {@--2.@} 16661 {%later%} ({@pa4ti,@} {%q. v., being misunderstood as%} 16662 ‘husband’), husband of Might {%or%} Çachi1, 16663 name of Indra, 15^14^, 49^4^. [acct, 1267a 16664 and d, Whitney 94b.] [Page255-b+ 50] 16665 {@çat2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} false. 16666 {@£çat@}¦ ({@ça1ta4yati; ça1tita4@}). cut in pieces; 16667 make to fall off. 16668 {@çata4@}¦ [485^2^], {%n.%} hundred; {%also as expression 16669 of%} a large number; {%for construction, see%} 16670 486b. [cf. , ‘one-hundred’; Lat. 16671 {%centum,%} AS. {%hund,%} neut., ‘hundred’; Eng. 16672 {%hund-red.%}] 16673 {@çata14tman,@}¦ {%a.%} having a hundred lives. 16674 [{@çata4 + a1tma4n:@} acct, 1300a.] 16675 {@ça4tru,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (victor, {%i. e.%}) victorious 16676 opponent; {@--2.@} foe, enemy, {%in general.%} 16677

[if mg 1 is the orig. mg, we may take 16678 the word fr. {@£çad@} and as standing for 16679 {@*çat-tru,@} 1185e, 232:

16680

if mg 2 is the orig. mg, we may analyse 16681 thus, {@çat-ru@} (1192), and compare Church 16682 Slavonic {%kot-ora,%} Irish {%cath,%} ‘battle’; AS. 16683 {%hea-o%} in cpds, as {%heao-weorc,%} ‘battle- 16684 work,’ Old High Ger. {%had-u%} in names, 16685 as {%Hadu-brant,%} ‘Battle-flame,’ {%Hadu-wi1ch,%} 16686 ‘Battle-strife,’ Ger. {%Hedwig;%} Ger. {%Hader,%} 16687 ‘strife’; cf. also the Keltic proper name 16688 {%Catu-rig-es%} ({%rig%} under {@ra1jan@}), ‘The Battle- 16689 kings.’]

16690 {@çatru-nandana,@}¦ {%a.%} causing joy to one's 16691 enemies. 16692 {@çatru-sam3kat2a,@}¦ {%m.%} danger from the foe. 16693 {@£çad@}¦ ({@ça1ca4da, ça1çade4@} [786]). distinguish 16694 one's self; get the upper hand, prevail; 16695 {%Vedic only.%} [cf. , Doric - 16696 , ‘distinguished.’] 16697 {@çanaka1i4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} quietly; gently; slowly. 16698 [instr. (1112c) of an unused stem {@*ça- 16699 naka,@} diminutive to {@*çana,@} see {@çana1is.@}] 16700 {@çana1is,@}¦ {%adv.%} quietly; gently; slowly; 16701 gradually. [instr. (1112c) of an unused 16702 stem {@*çana,@} which is prob. connected w. 16703 {@£2çam,@} ‘be quiet.’] 16704 {@ça4m3ta1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} benefit. [{@ça4m,@} 1238.] 16705 {@£çap@}¦ ({@ça4pati, -te; çaça14pa, çepe4; çapis2- 16706 ya4te; çapta4; ça4pitum; çapitva14@}). {@--1.@} 16707 curse, {%usually act.,%} 93^17^; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} (curse 16708 one's self, {%i. e.%}) assert with an oath, swear, 16709 vow, {%w. dat. of person,%} 97^7^. 16710 {@çapa4tha,@}¦ {%m.%} curse; oath. [{@£çap,@} 1163b.] 16711 {@çaba4la,@}¦ {%a.%} brinded. 16712 {@ça4bda,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} sound; cry; noise; {@çab- 16713 dam3 kr2,@} make a noise, raise one's voice; 16714 --2. word, 50^9^, 61^1^. [Page256-a+ 50] 16715 {@çabda-ça1stra,@}¦ {%n.%} word-theory, word- 16716 compendium, {%i. e.%} grammar. 16717 {@£1çam@}¦ ({@ça4myati; çaçame4; a4çamis2t2a; 16718 çamita4@}). get weary by working, work. 16719 [cf. , ‘get weary by working.’] 16720 {@£2çam@}¦ ({@ça14myati@} [763]; {@çaça14ma, çemu4s; 16721 a4çamat; ça1nta4@} [955a]; {@çama4yati@}). be 16722 quiet {%or%} still {%or%} content; stop; {%for these 16723 senses, cf.%} {@£ram; ça1nta4,@} {%see s. v.; caus.%} 16724 quiet, still; {%euphemistically,%} kill. 16725 {@+ upa,@}¦ be quiet; stop. 16726 {@+ pra,@}¦ come to rest; stop; go out; 16727 {@praça1nta,@} extinguished. 16728 {@£3 çam@}¦ ({@çamni1te4@}). harm. 16729 {@£4 çam@}¦ ({@ça1nta; -ça4mya; çama4yati, ça1ma4- 16730 yati@}). {%used only with%} {@ni.@} observe; per- 16731 ceive; hear. 16732 {@ça4m@}¦ [384^2^], {%n.%} welfare; happiness; bless- 16733 ing. 16734 {@ça4ma,@}¦ {%a. word of doubtful mg at%} 71^8^: 16735 {%perhaps%} tame ({%cf.%} {@£2çam,@} {%caus.%}) {%or%} indus- 16736 trious ({%cf.%} {@£1çam@}). 16737 {@çamayitr2,@}¦ {%m.%} slayer. [{@£2çam,@} caus.] 16738 {@çami14,@}¦ {%f.%} a fabaceous plant, {%either%} Proso5pis 16739 spieigera {%or%} Mimo5sa Suma; a tree from 16740 which the sticks of attrition ({@aran2i1@}) were 16741 taken. 16742 {@çami1ma4ya,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} of {%or%} made of Çami1- 16743 wood. [see {@maya.@}] 16744 {@çami1-ça1kha1,@}¦ {%f.%} Çami1-branch. 16745 {@çami1-sumanas,@}¦ {%f.%} Çami1-flower. 16746 {@çami1sumano-ma1la1,@}¦ {%f.%} garland of 16747 Çami1-flowers. 16748 {@ça4mya1,@}¦ {%f.%} staff, 102^16^. 16749 {@çaya,@}¦ {%a.%} lying, sleeping, {%at end of cpds.%} 16750 [{@£çi1,@} 1148. 1a.] 16751 {@çayana,@}¦ {%n.%} a lying, sleeping. [{@£çi1,@} 16752 1150. 1a.] 16753 {@çayani1ya,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} serving for lying; 16754 --2. {%n.%} bed, couch. [{@çayana,@} 1215.] 16755 {@çayya1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} bed; {@--2.@} a lying, sleep- 16756 ing. [{@£çi1,@} 1213d, cf. 963^8^b.] 16757 {@çara4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} reed, {%esp.%} of the Saccharum 16758 Sara, used for arrows; {@--2.@} arrow. [ob- 16759 serve that Lat. {%arundo%} means ‘reed’ and 16760 ‘arrow.’] 16761 {@çaran2a4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} protecting, affording 16762 refuge, 87^7^; {%as n.%} {@--2.@} shed, that gives 16763 cover from the rain; , hut; {@--3.@} 16764 protection; refuge, 50^17^. [Page256-b+ 50] 16765

[{@çaran2a4@} presupposes a root {@*çr2@} or {@*çl2,@} 16766 ‘cover, protect’; w. such a root agree 16767 well in form and mg as derivs, {@ça4ri1ra, 16768 ça4rman,@} and {@ça14la1,@} see these:

16769

further agree as cognates , ‘hut, 16770 barn’; AS. {%heal,%} Eng. {%hall;%} , ‘husk, 16771 pod’; Ger. {%Hu7lle,%} ‘covering’; Eng. {%hull,%} 16772 ‘covering’ of grain; AS. {%hel-m,%} ‘protec- 16773 tor’ (used of God and Christ), ‘head- 16774 protector, helmet,’ Ger. {%Helm,%} Eng {%helm;%} 16775 Lat. {%oc-cul-ere,%} ‘cover’; {%color,%} ‘color’ (see 16776 {@varn2a@}); {%ce5l-a1re,%} Ger. {%hehl-en,%} Chaucer's 16777 {%hel-en,%} later {%hele,%} ‘conceal’; further, 16778 , ‘cover,’ and the ident. , 16779 ‘hide.’] 16780 {@çaran2a1gata,@}¦ {%a.%} come for refuge, seeking 16781 protection with any one. [{@a1gata.@}] 16782 {@çara4d,@}¦ {%f.%} autumn; {%pl. poetic for%} years 16783 ({%cf.%} {@vars2a@}). 16784 {@ça4ra1va,@}¦ {%m. n.%} flat earthen dish. 16785 {@ça4ri1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} the body, as distinguished from 16786 the vital breath or from the immortal 16787 soul ({%so%} 96^21, 22^, 29^6^) and from the soft 16788 viscera and inward fluid secretions, of 16789 which things the body, or the firm red 16790 flesh with the bones, forms as it were 16791 the hollow cover (57^1^), tegument, or 16792 Hu7lle; {%used also in pl.,%} 84^9^; body {%in 16793 general;%} {@mr2tam3 çari1ram,@} corpse, 63^17^; 16794 {%so%} 84^4^. [prop. ‘the corporeal tegument’ 16795 of the soul, {@£*çr2,@} ‘cover’ (1188e^2^), see 16796 under {@çaran2a:@} for mg, cf. the cognate 16797 Ger. {%Hu7lle%} (under {@çaran2a@}) in {%sterbliche 16798 Hu7lle,%} ‘mortal envelope, {%i. e.%} body’: cf. 16799 97^16^N.] 16800 {@çari1ra-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} (born of, {%i. e.%}) performed 16801 by the body. 16802 {@çari1ra1ntakara,@}¦ {%m.%} destroyer of the 16803 bodies. [{@anta-kara.@}] 16804 {@ça4ru,@}¦ {%f.%} missile, {%either%} spear {%or%} arrow. [cf. 16805 {@çara.@}] 16806 {@çarkara,@}¦ {%m.%} brown sugar. [fr. the Pra- 16807 krit form {@sakkara@} comes on the one 16808 hand, through Arabic {%sokkar%} and Medie- 16809 val Lat. {%zucara,%} the Eng. {%sugar,%} and on 16810 the other , Lat. {%saccharum,%} all 16811 borrowed words: cf. {@khan2d2a.@}] 16812 {@£çardh@}¦ ({@ça4rdhati@}). be strong {%or%} defiant. 16813 {@ça4rdha,@}¦ {%m.%} troop, host. [cf. Ger. {%Herde,%} 16814 Eng. {%herd.%}] [Page257-a+ 50] 16815 {@ça4rman,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} cover; protection; shel- 16816 ter; refuge; {@--2.@} comfort, joy; {@--3.@} 16817 common at the end of Brahman-names, 16818 19^11^, 42^11^, 59^13^N. [see under {@çaran2a.@}] 16819 {@çarmavant,@}¦ {%a.%} containing (the stem) 16820 {@çarman.@} [1233.] 16821 {@çarva4,@}¦ {%m.%} Çarva, name of an arrow-slay- 16822 ing god; {%later,%} a common name for the 16823 god Çiva. [{@ça4ru,@} 1209, cf. 1209g.] 16824 {@çarvara,@}¦ {%a.%} variegated; {%f.%} {@ça4rvari1,@} the 16825 night (as variegated with stars). [cf. 16826 {@çabala.@}] 16827 {@çarva-varman,@}¦ {%a.%} having Çiva as his 16828 protection; {%as m.%} Çarvavarman, name of 16829 a man. 16830 {@çala4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} staff; {@--2.@} prickle (of a 16831 hedge-hog). [cf. {@çara4.@}] 16832 {@çalya4,@}¦ {%m. n.%} point of spear {%or%} arrow; 16833 thorn; prickle. [cf. {@çala4, çara4:@} cf. 16834 , ‘missile.’] 16835 {@ça4lyaka,@}¦ {%m.%} hedge-hog. [cf. {@çalya.@}] 16836 {@ça4vas,@}¦ {%n.%} superior might; heroic power; 16837 {%also pl.%} [{@£çu1,@} 1151. 1a.] 16838 {@ça4vis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most mighty. [{@£çu1,@} 468.] 16839 {@çaça4,@}¦ {%m.%} hare; the Hindu sees, not “a 16840 man in the moon,” but rather, a hare 16841 or a gazelle. [for {@*çasa@} (see {@£çus2@} and 16842 {@çvaçura@}): cf. Ger. {%Hase,%} Eng. {%hare.%}] 16843 {@çaçaka,@}¦ {%m.%} hare, rabbit. [{@çaça,@} 1222b.] 16844 {@çaça1n5ka,@}¦ {%m.%} the moon. [prop., adj., 16845 ‘having a rabbit as its mark,’ {@çaça@} ({%q. v.%}) 16846 {@+ an5ka,@} 1302a.] 16847 {@çaçin,@}¦ {%m.%} the moon. [prop., adj., ‘having 16848 the (picture of a) rabbit,’ {@çaça,@} 1230.] 16849 {@ça4çvant,@}¦ {%a.%} ever repeating {%or%} renewing 16850 itself. 16851 {@£ças@}¦ ({@ça4sati; çaça14sa; çasis2ya4ti; çasta4; 16852 -ça4sya@}). cut to pieces; slaughter. [see 16853 {@çastra.@}] 16854 {@çasta4,@}¦ {%a.%} praised, esteemed as good {%or%} 16855 lucky; {%equiv. to%} happy, cheerful, 52^11^. 16856 [prop. ppl. of {@£çan3s.@}] 16857 {@çastra4,@}¦ {%n.%} knife; sword; weapon. [‘in- 16858 strument of cutting,’ {@£ças,@} 1185: {@ças-tra@} 16859 is ident. in form and mg w. the Lat. stem 16860 {%*cas-tro,%} which appears in the denom. {%cas- 16861 tra1re,%} prop. ‘cut,’ and so, like Eng. {%cut,%} 16862 ‘castrate.’] 16863 {@çastra-pa1n2i,@}¦ {%a.%} having a sword in the 16864 hand. [1303.] [Page257-b+ 50] 16865 {@çastra-vr2tti,@}¦ {%a.%} having weapons as 16866 one's means of subsistence, living by 16867 military service. [1302a.] 16868 {@ça1ka,@}¦ {%n.%} an edible herb; vegetable food. 16869 {@ça14kha1,@}¦ {%f.%} branch. 16870 {@ça1tayitr2,@}¦ {%m.%} one who cuts in pieces, 16871 destroyer, 97^19^. [caus. of {@£çat,@} 1182c.] 16872 {@ça1nta4,@}¦ {%a.%} quiet; still; stopped. [ppl. of 16873 {@£2çam,@} ‘be quiet.’] 16874 {@ça14nti,@}¦ {%f.%} a ceasing, stopping; {%esp.%} the 16875 absence of the evil results of some word 16876 {%or%} thing of evil omen. [{@£2çam,@} ‘be quiet,’ 16877 cf. 955a.] 16878 {@ça1nti-karman,@}¦ {%n.%} a ceremony for avert- 16879 ing the results of something ominous. 16880 {@ça1pa,@}¦ {%m.%} curse. [{@£çap.@}] 16881 {@ça1pa1di,@}¦ {%a.%} having the curse as its first; 16882 {%as n.%} curse and so forth. [1302c 1.] 16883 {@ça1pa1di-ces2t2ita,@}¦ {%n.%} curse-and-so-forth 16884 doings, {%i. e.%} adventures including the curse 16885 et cetera. [1280b.] 16886 {@ça1pa1nta,@}¦ {%m.%} end of the curse {%or%} period 16887 during which the curse has effect. 16888 [{@anta.@}] 16889 {@ça1yin,@}¦ {%a.%} lying, sleeping. [{@£çi1,@} 1183^3^.] 16890 {@ça1ri1ra4,@}¦ {%a.%} corporeal, of the body. [{@ça4ri1ra,@} 16891 1208f.] 16892 {@ça1rdu1la4,@}¦ {%m.%} tiger; {%at end of cpds, like%} 16893 {@vya1ghra,@} the best of…. 16894 {@ça14la1,@}¦ {%f.%} hut; house; room; stable. [see 16895 under {@çaran2a:@} cf. the derivs and 16896 Eng. {%hall,%} there given.] 16897 {@ça1lin,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} possessing a house; {@--2.@} {%at 16898 end of cpds, attenuated in mg so as to sig- 16899 nify merely%} possessing…. [{@ça1la1.@}] 16900 {@ça1lmali1,@}¦ {%f.%} Salmalia malabarica, the silk- 16901 cotton tree. 16902 {@ça1va,@}¦ {%m.%} the young of an animal. [see 16903 {@£çu1.@}] 16904 {@ça1vaka,@}¦ {%m.%} the young of an animal. 16905 [{@ça1va.@}] 16906 {@ça1çvata4,@}¦ {%a.%} continual; eternal. [{@ça4ç- 16907 vant,@} 1208a, a^1^.] 16908 {@£ça1s@}¦ {%or%} {@çis2@} ({%Vedic,%} {@ça14sti, ça14ste@} [639]; 16909 {%Vedic and Epic,%} {@ça14sati; çaça14sa; a4çis2at@} 16910 [854^3^]; {@ça1sis2ya4ti, -te; ça1sita4, ça1sta4, 16911 çis2t2a4@} [954e]; {@ça14situm, ça14stum; ça1sitva14; 16912 -ça14sya, -çi4s2ya@}). {@--1.@} chasten, correct; 16913 {@--2.@} instruct, teach; direct; {@--3.@} ({%like 16914 Eng.%} direct) give order to, rule, govern. [Page258-a+ 50] 16915 [perhaps reduplicated form of {@çan3s,@} 675: 16916 for the weak form {@çis2,@} cf. 639.] 16917 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%mid.%} wish {%or%} pray for, {%cf.%} {@a1çis@} {%and%} 16918 {@£çan3s + a1;@}¦ make supplication, 73^11^. 16919 {@+ pra,@}¦ instruct; direct; command, {%cf. 16920 simple verb, and%} {@praçis.@} 16921 {@ça14sana,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} government, way of rul- 16922 ing; {@--2.@} command. [{@£ça1s.@}] 16923 {@ça1sitr2,@}¦ {%m.%} teacher. [{@£ça1s.@}] 16924 {@ça1stra4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} instruction; {@--2.@} rule; 16925 theory; compendium (of an art {%or%} 16926 science); a scientific {%or%} canonical work; 16927 science, 17^13^. [{@£ça1s.@}] 16928 {@£çiks2,@}¦ {%see%} 1030 {%and%} {@£çak.@} 16929 {@çikhara,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} peaked; {@--2.@} {%m. n.%} peak. 16930 [{@çikha1,@} 1226.] 16931 {@çikha1,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} tuft {%or%} braid of hair; 16932 {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} crest) top {%in general,%} 16933 peak. 16934 {@çithira4,@}¦ {%a.%} loose; flaccid; unsteady, 93^2^; 16935 {%opp. of%} {@dr2d2ha,@} ‘firm, hard.’ [perhaps 16936 fr. {@£çrath,@} 1188e: for loss of r, cf. 16937 {@£bha1m.@}] 16938 {@çibi,@}¦ {%m.%} Çibi, name of a king. 16939 {@çi4ras,@}¦ {%n.%} head. [cf. , ‘head’; Lat. 16940 {%cerebrum, *ceres-ru-m,%} ‘brain’: w. the col- 16941 lateral form {@çi1rs2a4n,@} q. v., cf. Ger. {%Hirn,%} 16942 Old High Ger. {%hirni, *hirsni,%} ‘brain’: akin 16943 is also , ‘skull.’] 16944 {@çiri1s2a,@}¦ {%m.%} the tree Acacia Sirissa; {%as n.%} 16945 the blossom. 16946 {@çiro-mukha,@}¦ {%n.%} head and face. [1253b.] 16947 {@çila14,@}¦ {%f.%} stone; crag. 16948 {@çila1-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} condition of being stone; 16949 {@-am a1p,@} turn into stone. 16950 {@çili1,@}¦ {%f.%} the beam under a door. 16951 {@çili1-mukha,@}¦ {%m.%} Block-snout, name of a 16952 hare. 16953 {@çiloccaya,@}¦ {%m.%} crag-pile, {%i. e.%} craggy hill. 16954 [{@uccaya.@}] 16955 {@çiva4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} kind, 90^2^; friendly; gracious; 16956 agreeable, lovely; {%opp. of%} {@ghora;@} {@--2.@} {%m.%} 16957 The Friendly One, name cuphemistically 16958 applied to the horrible god Rudra, who 16959 under this name (Çiva) becomes the third 16960 person of the Hindu Trinity. [for mg 2, 16961 cf. , ‘The Gracious Ones, {%i. e.%} the 16962 Furies,’ and {@nandi.@}] 16963 {@çi4çu,@}¦ {%m.%} young; child. [see {@£çu1,@} and 16964 1147b and b^2^.] [Page258-b+ 50] 16965 {@£1çis2@}¦ ({@çina4s2t2i; çiçis2e4; a4çis2at; çeks2ya4ti, 16966 -te; çis2t2a4; çis2t2va14; -çi4s2ya@}). leave, leave 16967 remaining. 16968 {@+ ud,@}¦ leave remaining. 16969 {@+ vi,@}¦ (leave apart {%or%} by itself, {%i. e.%}) sepa- 16970 rate, distinguish; {@viçis2t2a,@} (separated, {%and 16971 so, like Eng.%} distinguished) eminent, ex- 16972 cellent. 16973 {@£2çis2,@}¦ {%subsidiary form to%} {@£ça1s,@} {%q. v.%} 16974 {@çis2ya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be taught; {%as m.%} pupil. 16975 [{@£ça1s,@} weak form {@çis2.@}] 16976 {@£1çi1@}¦ ({@çe4te@} [{%see%} 628-9]; {@çiçye4; a4çayis2t2a; 16977 çayis2ya4te, -ti; çes2ya4te, -ti; çayita4; ça4- 16978 yitum; çayitva14; -ça4yya@}). {@--1.@} lie still; 16979 lie; {@--2.@} sleep. [w. {@çe4-te,@} cf. , 16980 ‘lies’: cf. also , ‘bed.’] 16981 {@+ adhi,@}¦ lie in {%or%} on; dwell in. 16982 {@+ anu,@}¦ lie down after another. 16983 {@+ a1,@}¦ lie in. 16984 {@+ upa,@}¦ lie by. 16985 {@+ sam,@}¦ be undecided {%or%} in doubt. [lit. 16986 ‘lie together’: metaphor unclear.] 16987 {@£2çi1,@}¦ {%simpler form of%} {@£çya1,@} {%q. v.%} 16988 {@çi14,@}¦ {%vbl.%} lying. [{@£çi1.@}] 16989 {@çi1ta4,@}¦ {%a.%} cold; {%as n.%} cold. [ppl. of {@£çya1@} 16990 {%or%} {@2çi1.@}] 16991 {@çi14taka,@}¦ {%f.%} {@çi1tika1,@} {%a.%} cool. [{@çi1ta:@} cf. 16992 1222d.] 16993 {@çi1tala,@}¦ {%a.%} cool. [{@çi1ta,@} 1227.] 16994 {@çi1ta1rta,@}¦ {%a.%} distressed with the cold. 16995 [{@a1rta.@}] 16996 {@çi1tika1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} cool. [as if from fem. 16997 of {@çi1taka:@} 1233, cf. b.] 16998 {@çi14pa1la,@}¦ {%m. n.%} Blyxa octandra, a common 16999 water-plant. 17000 {@çi1rs2a4n,@}¦ {%n.%} head. [{@çi1rs2-a4n@} is to {@çi4ras@} 17001 (q. v.), as {@i1rs2-ya14@} is to {@iras-ya14,@} see 17002 these.] 17003 {@çi14la,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} natural {%or%} acquired way of 17004 being; character, 23^20^; habit {%or%} habits, 17005 58^14^; {%in composition%} [1302] {%with that to 17006 which one is inclined or accustomed,%} 21^4^, 17007 60^18^; {@--2.@} (character, {%i. e., as in Eng.%}) 17008 good character, 98^7^. 17009 {@çi1van,@}¦ {%a.%} lying. [{@£1çi1,@} 1169. 1a.] 17010 {@çu4ka,@}¦ {%m.%} parrot. [prop. ‘the bright one,’ 17011 on account of its gaudy colors, {@£çuc:@} 17012 cf. 216. 1, 1^2^.] 17013 {@çukavat,@}¦ {%adv.%} like a parrot. [{@çuka,@} 17014 1107.] [Page259-a+ 50] 17015 {@çukra4,@}¦ {%a.%} clear, bright, 76^9^. [{@£çuc,@} 17016 1188a, 216. 7.] 17017 {@çukla4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} clear; bright; white; {%with%} 17018 {@paks2a,@} the bright lunar half-month, from 17019 new to full moon; {@--2.@} {%as m.%} ({%sc.%} {@paks2a@}), 17020 the bright lunar fortnight, 65^5^. [see 17021 1189 and^2^.] 17022 {@çukla-paks2a,@}¦ {%m.%} fortnight of the wax- 17023 ing moon. 17024 {@çuklapaks2a1di,@}¦ {%a.%} having the bright 17025 lunar fortnight first, beginning with the 17026 bright lunar fortnight. [{@a1di,@} 1302c 1.] 17027 {@çukla1mbara,@}¦ {%a.%} having a white garment. 17028 [{@ambara.@}] 17029 {@£çuc@}¦ ({@ço4cati, -te; çuço4ca; a4çoci1t; çocis2- 17030 ya4ti; ço4citum; çocitva14@}). {@--1.@} flame, 17031 light, beam; glow, burn; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} suffer 17032 burning pain; grieve; grieve at ({%loc.%}), 17033 66^13^; {%--intens.%} flame brightly. [for mg 2, 17034 cf. {@£tap, dagdha@} and {@£dah.@}] 17035 {@+ apa,@}¦ {%intens.%} [1002a], drive away by 17036 flaming brightly, 72^8^. 17037 {@+ abhi,@}¦ burn, {%trans.%} 17038 {@+ a1,@}¦ bring hither by flaming, 72^8^. 17039 {@çu4ci,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} flaming, beaming; {%fig.%} beam- 17040 ing (of a smile); light, bright; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} 17041 clear, pure; holy (of a god), 80^5^; honor- 17042 able (in business), 25^2^; pure (in a ritual 17043 sense), 62^10^. [{@£çuc,@} 1155. 2a, 216. 2.] 17044 {@çuci-smita,@}¦ {%a.%} having a beaming smile, 17045 bright-smiling. 17046 {@çuddha4,@}¦ {%a.%} pure. [ppl. of {@£çudh,@} 160.] 17047 {@çuddha-mati,@}¦ {%a.%} pure-minded. 17048 {@çudh@}¦ {%or%} {@çundh (çu4ndhati, -te; çu4dhyati; 17049 çuddha4). --1. çu4ndhati, -te:@} {%act.%} purify; 17050 {%mid.%} become pure; {@--2. çu4dhyati,@} become 17051 pure. [orig., perhaps, ‘to clear,’ and 17052 akin w. {@£çcand,@} q. v.] 17053 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@vi4çudhyati,@} become entirely pure; 17054 {@viçuddha,@} perfectly clear. 17055 {@çuna4,@}¦ {%a.%} grown, prosperous, fortunate; {%as 17056 n.%} [{%cf.%} 1176a], growth, prosperity; luck. 17057 [perhaps fr. {@£çu1,@} 1177a.] 17058 {@£çundh,@}¦ {%see%} {@çudh.@} 17059 {@çundhyu4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-yu14@} [355c], {%a.%} pure; un- 17060 blemished; fair. [{@£çundh,@} 1165b.] 17061 {@£1çubh@}¦ {%or%} {@çumbh (çu4mbhate).@} glide 17062 along lightly; move onward, 73^9^. [per- 17063 haps akin w. , ‘light, nimble.’] 17064 {@£2çubh@}¦ {%or%} {@çumbh (ço4bhate; çu4mbhate; [Page259-b+ 50] 17065 çumbha4ti; çuçubhe4; çobhis2ya4ti).@} {%act.%} 17066 adorn; {%mid.%} adorn one's self, 73^12^; look 17067 beautiful, appear to advantage, shine 17068 ({%fig.%}). 17069 {@1çu4bh,@}¦ {%f.%} a gliding onward, {%esp.%} through 17070 the sky; onward progress; {%so, perhaps,%} 17071 78^5^; course, 73^4^; {%dat., infinitivally%} [982], 17072 so as to glide onward, 79^11^. [{@£1çubh.@}] 17073 {@2çu4bh,@}¦ {%f.%} beauty; {%so, perhaps,%} 78^5^. 17074 [{@£2çubh.@}] 17075 {@çubha,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} fair, 9^11^; beautiful, agree- 17076 able to the eyes, 15^13^, 45^18^, 62^13^; {@--2.@} 17077 agreeable (to other senses than the eyes); 17078 {@çubha1n gandha1n,@} perfumes; {@--3.@} agree- 17079 able {%in general,%} 20^13^; {@--4.@} of good quality, 17080 64^12^; {@--5.@} fortunate, auspicious, 12^13^. 17081 [{@£2çubh,@} ‘adorn.’] 17082 {@çubha1nana,@}¦ {%a.%} fair-faced. [{@a1nana.@}] 17083 {@çubha1çubha,@}¦ {%a.%} agreeable and disagree- 17084 able, agreeable or disagreeable; good and 17085 bad, good or bad, {%in ethical sense,%} 65^19^. 17086 [{@açubha,@} 1257.] 17087 {@çubha1çubha-phala,@}¦ {%a.%} having agree- 17088 able or disagreeable fruit, resulting in 17089 weal or woe. 17090 {@çubhra4,@}¦ {%a.%} beautiful; clear (of sounds). 17091 [{@£2çubh,@} ‘adorn,’ 1188a.] 17092 {@£çus2@}¦ ({@çu4s2yati; -çu4s2ya@}). be dry, dry up- 17093 [for {@*sus2@} (see {@çaça@}), as shown by Avestan 17094 {@£hush,@} ‘dry’: cf. , ‘dry’; Syracusan 17095 , ‘dry’; AS. {%sea1rian,%} ‘dry up,’ 17096 denom. of {%sea1r,%} Eng. {%sear.%}] 17097 {@çu4s2ka,@}¦ {%a.%} dry. [{@£çus2,@} 1186^2^: see 958.] 17098 {@çu4s2ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} whistling, 73^5^, 78^7^; {@--2.@} 17099 exhalation, {%i. e.%} (fragrant) odor (of the 17100 Soma), 73^10^; {@--3.@} (exhalation, breath, 17101 {%and so, like Eng.%} spirit) courage, impetu- 17102 osity, 82^4^. [{@£çvas,@} 252, 1166.] 17103 {@£çu1@}¦ {%or%} {@çva1@} {%or%} {@çvi@} ({@çva4yati; çu1ça14va@} 17104 [786^4^]; {@çu1na4@} [957a]; {@çva4yitum@}). swell; 17105 be greater {%or%} superior {%or%} victorious. 17106

[orig. sense of root, ‘swell,’ but with 17107 two diverse ramifications:

17108

--1. negatively, ‘be swollen, {%i. e.%} hol- 17109 low, empty’; cf. {@çu14na,@} ‘vacuum’; , 17110 ‘hole’; Lat. {%cavus,%} ‘hollow’; {%caelum, 17111 *cav-i-lu-m,%} ‘heaven's hollow vault’; , 17112 ‘hollow’;

17113

--2. positively, ‘be swollen, {%i. e.%} full, 17114 strong’; with special reference: ({%a%}) to [Page260-a+ 50] 17115 the womb and its fruit; cf. {@çi-çu@} and 17116 {@ça1va,@} ‘young’; , ‘be pregnant’; Lat. 17117 {%in-ciens,%} ‘pregnant’; ({%b%}) to strength and 17118 growth in general; cf. {@çu1ra,@} ‘man of 17119 might’; {@çavas, çavis2t2ha, çuna;@} , 17120 ‘might’; , ‘swell, billow.’] 17121 {@çu1dra4,@}¦ {%m.%} a man of the fourth caste, a 17122 Çu1dra. 17123 {@çu14na,@}¦ {%n.%} emptiness. [{@£çu1,@} 1177a.] 17124 {@çu14ra,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty, bold; {%as m.%} man of might, 17125 hero. [{@£çu1,@} 1188c: {@çu1ra@} is parallel w. 17126 , ‘mighty,’ whence , 17127 ‘might’ (cf. w. ).] 17128 {@çu14rpa,@}¦ {%n.%} a plaited basket for winnowing 17129 grain. 17130 {@£1çr2@}¦ ({@çr2n2a14ti; çaçre4; a4çari1t; çaris2ya4ti, 17131 -te; çi1rn2a4@} [957b]; {@-çi14rya; çi1rya4te@}). 17132 crush; break; tear. [cf. Eng. {%har-m,%} 17133 which answers to a Skt. {@*çar-ma.@}] 17134 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%pass.%} be broken to pieces; perish, 17135 60^9^. 17136 {@+ sam,@}¦ break (a bow); {%like%} zusammen- 17137 brechen. 17138 {@£2çr2,@}¦ {%see%} {@çra1,@} ‘boil.’ 17139 {@çr24n5ga,@}¦ {%n.%} horn. 17140 {@çr2n5gi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} horned; {%as m.%} horned beast. 17141 {@çr2ta4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£çra1.@} 17142 {@çe4va,@}¦ {%a.%} kind; dear. [cf. {@çiva4.@}] 17143 {@çes2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m. n.%} rest, remainder, 68^17^; 17144 {@çes2e,@} {%like Ger.%} im Uebrigen, for the rest, 17145 12^10^; {@--2.@} {%a.%} remaining, 55^15^. [{@£1çis2,@} 17146 ‘leave.’] 17147 {@çe4s2as,@}¦ {%n.%} offspring. [‘those whom one 17148 leaves behind him, one's relicts,’ {@£1çis2,@} 17149 ‘leave.’] 17150 {@ço4ka,@}¦ {%m.%} pain, grief. [{@£çuc,@} 216. 1.] 17151 {@çoka-ja,@}¦ {%a.%} grief-born; {@çokajam3 va1ri,@} 17152 grief-born water, {%i. e.%} tears, 10^19^. 17153 {@çoka1rta,@}¦ {%a.%} sorrow-stricken. [{@a1rta.@}] 17154 {@çoci4s2-keça,@}¦ {%a.%} having flame-locks, with 17155 locks of flame. [{@çocis,@} 187: 1297, cf. 17156 1280b.] 17157 {@ço4cis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most {%or%} bright flaming. 17158 [{@£çuc,@} 468.] 17159 {@çoci4s,@}¦ {%n.%} flame; beam; heat. [{@£çuc,@} 17160 1153.] 17161 {@ço4n2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} red, deep-red; {@--2.@} {%m.%} Sone 17162 {%or%} Red River, affluent of the Ganges. 17163 [prop. ‘flame-colored’. cf. , 17164 ‘burned,’ , ‘heat.’] [Page260-b+ 50] 17165 {@çon2ita,@}¦ {%n.%} blood; {%also pl.%} [{@ço4n2a,@} 1176d.] 17166 {@çobhana4,@}¦ {%a.%} beautiful. [{@£2çubh,@} ‘adorn,’ 17167 1150. 2a.] 17168 {@ço4bhis2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} most swiftly moving on- 17169 ward {%or%} most beautiful, 78^5^, {%according as 17170 the word is referred to%} {@£1çubh@} {%or to%} 17171 {@£2çubh@} {%--see these.%} [468.] 17172 {@£çcand@}¦ ({%intens. ppl.%} {@ca4niçcadat@} [1002c]). 17173 shine, glance. [for {@*skandh:@} cf. , 17174 ‘gold-yellow’; , Doric , 17175 ‘clear, clean, pure’; , ‘coal’; 17176 Lat. {%cand-e5re,%} ‘glow.’] 17177 {@çcandra4,@}¦ {%a.%} shining. [{@£çcand,@} 1188a: cf. 17178 {@viçva4-çcandra,@} and {@candra4.@}] 17179 {@£çcut (çco4tati; cuçco4ta; a4cuçcutat; 17180 çcutita4@}). drip. 17181 {@çcu4t,@}¦ {%vbl.%} dripping. [{@£çcut.@}] 17182 {@çmaça1na4,@}¦ {%n.%} the place for burning the 17183 corpses and for burying the bones, 17184 cemetery. 17185 {@çma4çru,@}¦ {%n.%} beard. 17186 {@£çya1@}¦ {%or%} {@çi1@} ({@çya14yati, -te@} [761d 1]; {@çi1ta4, 17187 çi1na4, çya1na4; çi1ya4te@}). freeze; coagulate. 17188 {@çyena4,@}¦ {%m.%} eagle; falcon; hawk. [cf. 17189 , ‘kite.’] 17190 {@£çrath@}¦ ({@çrathni1te4; çaçrathe4; a4çiçrathat; 17191 çr2thita4@}). become loose. 17192 {@çra4d,@}¦ {%indecl. meaning perhaps orig.%} heart; 17193 {%used w.%} {@dha1@} (‘grant, give,’ {%see%} {@£1dha1@} 4) 17194 {%and dat. of person, thus,%} {@çra4d asma1i 17195 dhatta,@} (your) heart to him give ye, {%i. e.%} 17196 trust ye him, have faith in him, RV. ii. 17197 12. 5; {%ppl.%} {@çrad-dadhat,@} trusting, trustful, 17198 26^2^; {%cf.%} 1079^2^. 17199

[cf. , Lat. {%cor,%} gen. 17200 {%cord-is,%} Lithuanian {%szirdi11s,%} Ger. {%Herz,%} Eng. 17201 {%heart:%} further, w. {@çrad-dha1,@} cf. Lat. 17202 {%cre5de¤re, *cred-dere,%} ‘trust’: --the regular 17203 Skt. word for ‘heart’ is {@hr24d,@} and this can 17204 not be connected w. the above words, 17205 since they require in the Skt. an initial {@ç, 17206 *çr2d@} or {@çrad.@}] 17207 {@çraddha14,@}¦ {%f.%} trust, faith; desire. [see 17208 {@çra4d:@} 1147.] 17209 {@çraddhiva4,@}¦ {%a.%} credible. [{@çraddha14,@} 17210 1228a.] 17211 {@£çram@}¦ ({@çra14myati@} [763]; {@çaçra14ma; a4çra- 17212 mi1t; çra1nta4; -çra4mya@}). be weary; 17213 take pains; {%esp.%} castigate one's self, 17214 96^10^. [Page261-a+ 50] 17215 {@+ a1,@}¦ {%in%} {@a1çrama,@} ‘hermitage.’ 17216 {@+ pari,@}¦ weary one's self exceedingly; 17217 {@pariçra1nta,@} tired of, disgusted with. 17218 {@çra4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} weariness. [{@£çram.@}] 17219 {@£çrambh@}¦ ({@çra4mbhate; çrabdha4; -çra4bh- 17220 ya@}). {%used only with%} vi. put confidence 17221 in; {@viçrabdha:@} confiding, 26^3^; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 17222 confidently, without distrust {%or%} hesitation, 17223 9^17^. 17224 {@çra4van2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m.%} ear; {@--2.@} {%n.%} hearing; 17225 --3. {%n.%} fame. [{@£çru,@} 1150. 1a: for mg 3, 17226 cf. {@çravas@} and esp. under {@£çru.@}] 17227 {@çra4vas,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} sounds; {%esp.%} loud praise, 17228 91^15^; {@--2.@} glory, 74^6^; fame. [{@£çru,@} 17229 ‘hear,’ 1151. 1a: the precise equiv. of 17230 , stem , ‘fame’: for mg, see 17231 {@£çru.@}] 17232 {@£çra1@}¦ {%or%} {@çri1@} {%or%} {@çr2@} {%or%} {@çir (çri1n2a14ti, çri1n2i1te4; 17233 çiçriye4; çra1ta4, çri1ta4, çr2ta4, çi1rta4).@} cook; 17234 boil; {@çr2ta4,@} cooked, done. 17235 {@çra1ddha,@}¦ {%n.%} an oblation to the Manes, 17236 accompanied by a funeral meal and 17237 gifts to Brahmans. [{@çraddha14,@} 1208e: 17238 according to the Scholiast, ‘a thing of 17239 trust,’ because the gift for the Manes 17240 is as a matter of fact entrusted to 17241 Brahmans.] 17242 {@çra1nta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} wearied; {%as n.%} [1176a], weari- 17243 ness. [{@£çram,@} 955a.] 17244 {@çra1nta1gata,@}¦ {%a.%} wearied and arrived, {%i. e.%} 17245 arriving wearied. [{@a1gata:@} 1257.] 17246 {@£çri@}¦ ({@çra4yati, -te; çiçra14ya, çiçriye4; a4çi- 17247 çriyat; çrayis2ya4ti, -te; çrita4; çra4yitum; 17248 çrayitva14; -çri4tya@}). {@--1.@} {%act.%} lean, {%trans.;%} 17249 lay against {%or%} on; rest on, {%trans.%} {@--2.@} {%mid.%} 17250 lean upon, {%intrans.;%} rest upon, {%or, simply,%} 17251 be lying {%or%} situated upon, 70^3^; {@--3.@} {%mid., 17252 act.%} betake one's self to, {%esp.%} for help {%or%} 17253 protection, 48^5^. [cf. , ‘lean’; 17254 , ‘rest on’; Lat. {%clina1re,%} ‘lean’; 17255 AS. {%hlinian,%} Eng. {%lean;%} , ‘incline, 17256 slope, hill’; Lat. {%cli1-vus,%} ‘hill’; AS. {%hlæ1w, 17257 hla1w,%} Eng. {%-law, -low,%} ‘hill,’ in {%Mood-law, 17258 Lud-low;%} , ‘ladder’; AS. {%hlæ1-der,%} 17259 Eng. {%ladder.%}] 17260 {@+ a1,@}¦ lean upon, {%intrans.;%} seek support 17261 and protection with {%or%} from; {@a1çrita:@} 17262 depending upon (another); {%as m.%} a de- 17263 pendent {%or%} subordinate, 30^13^. 17264 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%mid.%} lean against; brace one's [Page261-b+ 50] 17265 self, 87^6^; {@upaçrita,@} (leaned upon, {%equiv. 17266 to%}) laid upon {%or%} in, {%w. loc.,%} 79^4^. 17267 {@+ pari,@}¦ {%act.%} lay about; enclose. 17268 {@+ pra,@}¦ lean forward. 17269 {@çri14@}¦ [351], {%f.%} {@--1.@} beautiful appearance; 17270 beauty, 78^5^, 2^4^, 8^8^; {@--2.@} welfare; {@--3.@} 17271 {%personified,%} Çri1, goddess of beauty and wel- 17272 fare, 2^10^; {@--4.@} {%as honorific prefix to proper 17273 names,%} the famous {%or%} glorious…, 54^1^. [cf. 17274 {@çreya1n3s, çres2t2ha.@}] 17275 {@£çru@}¦ ({@çr2n2o4ti, çr2n2ute4@} [243]; {@çuçra14va, çu- 17276 çruve4; a4çra1us2i1t; çros2ya4ti, -te; çruta4; 17277 çro4tum; çrutva14; -çru4tya; çru1ya4te; 17278 çu4çru1s2ate; çra1va4yati@}). {@--1.@} {%act.%} hear, 17279 86^5^; know by hearing; {%w. gen. of person,%} 17280 6^2^; listen; give heed to, 25^14^; hear (a 17281 teacher), {%i. e.%} learn, study; {@çuçruva14n3s,@} 17282 having studied, {%i. e.%} learned, 94^18^; {@--2.@} 17283 {%mid., in Veda, with pass. sense,%} be heard of 17284 (as subject of talk), {%i. e., like Lat.%} cluere, 17285 be called, be famed as, 75^14^; 17286

{@--3.@} {%pass.:%} be heard; {@çruta4:@} heard; 17287 heard of, 2^12^; {%impers.:%} {@çru1yata1m,@} let it 17288 be heard, {%i. e.%} hear ye; {@evam3 çru1yate,@} 17289 thus it is heard, there is this saying, 31^6^; 17290 {@çrutam maya1,@} I've heard (your story), 17291 33^9^; {@--4.@} {%caus.%} cause (hearers, {%acc.%}) to 17292 hear (a thing), {%i. e.%} proclaim to; recite to, 17293 54^20^; {@--5.@} {%desid.%} be willing to hear, {%and 17294 so%} ({%cf. Eng.%} obedient {%and Lat.%} ob-oediens 17295 {%with%} audi1re), obey, 64^9^.

17296

[with {@çru-dhi4,@} ‘hear thou,’ cf. , 17297 ‘hear thou’; Lat. {%clu-ere,%} ‘be called’; 17298 {%cluens, cliens,%} ‘who hears {%or%} obeys, {%i. e.%} a 17299 dependent’; with {@çru-ta4,@} ‘heard, heard 17300 of,’ cf. , ‘famed,’ Lat. {%in-clu-tus, 17301 inclitus,%} ‘famed,’ Old High Ger. {%hlu-do%} in 17302 {%Hludo-wi1g,%} ‘Loud-battle,’ Ger. {%lau-t,%} AS. 17303 {%hlu1-d,%} Eng. {%lou-d;%}

17304

with the subsidiary form {@çrus2,@} as in 17305 {@çrus2-t2i,@} ‘a listening to, compliance,’ cf. 17306 AS. {%hlos-nian,%} ‘listen,’ {%hlys-t,%} ‘the hearing,’ 17307 whence {%hlyst-an,%} Eng. {%listen:%} --for the mg 17308 ‘famed’ of {@çruta,@} etc., cf. {@çravan2a, çra- 17309 vas,@} and {@çloka.@}]

17310 {@+ prati,@}¦ answer, say yes to; make a 17311 promise to ({%gen.%}). [prop., like Eng. {%hear,%} 17312 ‘give a hearing in return to what is said,’ 17313 i. e. ‘not turn a deaf ear to,’ and so 17314 ‘answer.’] [Page262-a+ 50] 17315 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%pass.%} be heard of far and wide, be 17316 famous; {@viçruta,@} known as, named, 6^3^. 17317 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} hear; {@--2.@} {%like Eng.%} hear, 17318 accede to the request of, make a promise 17319 to ({%loc.%}). [cf. {@çru + prati.@}] 17320 {@çruta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} heard; heard of; {%as n.%} that 17321 which is heard from the teacher, that 17322 which is learned; learning. [{@£çru.@}] 17323 {@çrutavant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing learning, 17324 learn-ed. [{@çruta.@}] 17325 {@çru4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} a hearing; {@--2.@} ear; {@--3.@} 17326 the thing heard; sound; {@--4.@} report, 17327 hearsay; {@--5.@} utterance; {%esp.%} a sacred 17328 utterance handed down by tradition, a 17329 religious prescription, a sacred text, the 17330 Veda, 58^18^N.; {@--6.@} learning; {%prob. in- 17331 correct for%} {@çruta.@} [{@£çru,@} 1157. 1a.] 17332 {@çrutimant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing learning; {%prob. 17333 incorrect for%} {@çrutavant,@} {%q. v.%} [{@çruti.@}] 17334 {@çru4tya,@}¦ {%a.%} worthy to be heard (of a 17335 hymn), goodly. [{@£çru,@} 1213a.] 17336 {@çreyasa,@}¦ {%for%} {@çreyas (çreya1n3s)@} {%in cpds,%} 17337 1315c. 17338 {@çre4ya1n3s,@}¦ {%a.%} fairer; more beautiful {%or%} 17339 excellent; better; {%as n.%} (the better, {%i. e.%}) 17340 welfare, prosperity, 35^1^. [from an un- 17341 used root {@çri1@} corresponding to the noun 17342 {@çri14,@} 470^4^: cf. , ‘superior, ruler.’] 17343 {@çre4s2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} fairest; most excellent; 17344 best: {%w. gen.,%} 1^10^; {%w. loc.,%} 58^10^; {%at end 17345 of cpd,%} 11^9^; best as distinguished from 17346 {%(abl.), equiv. to%} better than, 68^14^. [see 17347 {@çreya1n3s.@}] 17348 {@çra1i4s2t2hya,@}¦ {%n.%} supremacy, precedence. 17349 [{@çre4s2t2ha,@} 1211^2^ end.] 17350 {@çro4tra,@}¦ {%n.%} ear; hearing. [{@£çru,@} 1185a.] 17351 {@çro4triya,@}¦ {%a.%} studied, learned (in sacred 17352 tradition); {%as m.%} a Brahman versed in 17353 sacred lore. [{@çrotra,@} 1214c: for mg, cf. 17354 {@£çru,@} mg 1, and {@çruta4,@} s. v.] 17355 {@çlaks2n2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} slippery; smooth. [cf. 17356 1195.] 17357 {@£çla1gh@}¦ {@(çla14ghate; çaçla1ghe4; çla1ghita4). 17358 --1.@} have confidence in; {@--2.@} talk con- 17359 fidently; brag, praise one's self; {@--3.@} 17360 praise. 17361 {@çla1ghya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be praised, praise- 17362 worthy; honorable. [{@£çla1gh.@}] 17363 {@çlo4ka,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (thing heard, {%i. e.%}) sound; 17364 {@--2.@} fame, {%for mg, cf.%} {@£çru; --3.@} strophe; [Page262-b+ 48] 17365 {%later, esp.%} the {@anus2t2ubh@}-strophe, the epic 17366 {@çloka,@} in which, for example, the story 17367 of Nala is composed. [{@£çru,@} 1186^2^.] 17368 {@£çvan5c@}¦ ({@çva4n5cate@}). open itself; receive 17369 in open arms (as a maid her lover). 17370 {@+ ud,@}¦ open itself out, open, 87^4^. 17371 {@çva4n@}¦ [427], {%m.%} dog. [cf. , Lat. {%can-i-s,%} 17372 AS. {%hun-d,%} Eng. {%hound,%} ‘dog.’] 17373 {@çva4çura,@}¦ {%m.%} father-in-law. [for {@*sva4- 17374 çura:@} cf. , Lat. {%socer, socerus,%} Church 17375 Slavonic {%swekru¤,%} AS. {%sweor, *sweohor,%} Ger. 17376 {%Schwa7her,%} ‘father-in-law’: for {@ç@} in place 17377 of {@s,@} cf. {@çaça@} and {@£çus2.@}] 17378 {@çvaçru14@}¦ [355c], {%f.%} mother-in-law. [{@çva4- 17379 çura,@} 355c: cf. , Lat. fem. {%socrus,%} 17380 AS. {%sweger,%} Ger. {%Schwieger,%} ‘mother-in 17381 law.’] 17382 {@£çvas@}¦ ({@çva4siti@} [631]; {@çva4sati; çaçva14sa; 17383 çvasis2ya4ti; çvasita4, çvasta4; çva4situm; 17384 -çva4sya; çva1sa4yati@}). {@--1.@} blow, blus- 17385 ter, whistle, snort; {@--2.@} breathe; {@--3.@} 17386 sigh. [cf. AS. {%hweo5s,%} preterit to {%*hwæ1san,%} 17387 Eng. {%wheeze.%}] 17388 {@+ a1,@}¦ get one's breath, become quiet; 17389 {%caus.%} quiet, comfort. 17390 {@+ nis,@}¦ breathe out, sigh. 17391 {@+ pra,@}¦ blow forth. 17392 {@+ abhi-pra,@}¦ blow forth upon, {%acc.,%} 17393 94^7^. 17394 {@+ vi,@}¦ have confidence, be unsuspecting; 17395 {%caus.%} inspire confidence. 17396 {@çva4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} to-morrow, on the next day; 17397 {@çvah2 çvas@} [1260^2^], from day to day. 17398 {@çvasa4tha,@}¦ {%m.%} a snorting. [{@£çvas,@} 17399 1163b.] 17400 {@çva4stana,@}¦ {%a.%} of the morrow; {%as n.%} the 17401 morrow, 92^17^. [{@çva4s,@} 1245e.] 17402 {@çva14pada,@}¦ {%m.%} a beast of prey, 84^14^. [to 17403 be pronounced {@çvapa1da@} (cf. {@pa1vaka,@} 17404 1181a): prop., perhaps, ‘having the feet 17405 of a dog,’ {@çvan + pa1da.@}] 17406 {@çva1vi4dh@}¦ [{%nom.%} {@-vi4t@}], {%m.%} porcupine. [{@çva4n 17407 + vi4dh,@} ‘dog-wounding.’] 17408 {@s2at2ka,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} consisting of six; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} 17409 a whole consisting of six, a hexade. [{@s2as2,@} 17410 1222a, 226b.] 17411 {@s2a4t2-trin3çat@}¦ [485], {%f.%} six and thirty. 17412 [{@s2as2.@}] [Page263-a+ 48] 17413 {@s2a4t2-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having (taken) six 17414 steps. [{@s2as2:@} 1300a.] 17415 {@s2an2-ma1sa,@}¦ {%n.%} semester, six months. 17416 [{@s2as2:@} prop. ‘that which has six months,’ 17417 see 1312.] 17418 {@s2a4s2@}¦ [483^3^], {%num.%} six. [see 182b^2^, 146^3^: 17419 cf. , Lat. {%sex,%} Eng. {%six.%}] 17420 {@s2as2t2i4,@}¦ {%f.%} sixty. [{@s2as2,@} 1157. 4.] 17421 {@s2as2t2ha4,@}¦ {%a.%} sixth. [{@s2as2,@} 487^5^: cf. , 17422 Lat. {%sex-tus,%} AS. {%six-ta,%} Eng. {%six-th.%}] 17423 {@1sa4,@}¦ {%pron. see%} {@ta@} {%and%} 495. 17424 {@2sa,@}¦ {%inseparable prefix denoting%} similarity, 17425 community, {%or%} connection--{%numerous ex- 17426 amples on the pages following; esp. common 17427 w. an adj. value in possessive cpds%} [{%see%} 17428 1304c], having an accompanying…, 17429 with…. [1121b: prob. ident. ultimately 17430 w. 3 {@sa.@}] 17431 {@3 sa,@}¦ one, {%in%} {@sa-kr2t, sa-hasra.@} [for {@*sm@} 17432 (vocalic {@m@}), root {@*sem:@} cf. , 17433 , ‘one’; , ‘one-hundred’; 17434 , ‘one-fold’; Lat. {%sem-el,%} ‘once’; 17435 {%sim-plex,%} ‘one-fold’; , ‘having one 17436 ({%i. e.%} one and the same) bed, spouse’; 17437 , ‘having one ({%i. e.%} one and the 17438 same) father’; , see under {@gar- 17439 bha.@}] 17440 {@sa4m3yatendriya,@}¦ {%a.%} having restramed 17441 senses, self-controlled, 1^9^. [{@sa4m3yata@} 17442 ({@£yam,@} 1085a) {@+ indriya4,@} 1298.] 17443 {@sam3yama,@}¦ {%m.%} restraint, control, 68^6^. 17444 [{@£yam + sam.@}] 17445 {@sam3vatsara4,@}¦ {%m.%} year. [{@sam + vatsara,@} 17446 q. v.] 17447 {@sam3çaya,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} doubt; {@na sam3çayas,@} 17448 (there is) no doubt; {@--2.@} danger, 20^16^. 17449 [{@£çi1 + sam.@}] 17450 {@sam3sa4d,@}¦ {%f. like Lat.%} consessus, a sitting 17451 together {%and%} those who sit together, {%i. e.%} 17452 assembly. [{@£sad + sam.@}] 17453 {@sam3sarga,@}¦ {%m.%} mixture, union; contact. 17454 [{@£sr2j + sam,@} 216. 1.] 17455 {@sam3sa1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the wandering of the soul 17456 from one existence to another, metem- 17457 psychosis; transmigration, 66^18^; the cycle 17458 {%or%} round of existence, 18^1^. [{@£sr2 + sam.@}] 17459 {@sam3ska1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a working over, a 17460 preparing {%or%} purification; {%esp.%} a technical [Page263-b+ 50] 17461 proceeding with a thing; an adorning {%or%} 17462 adornment, 17^5^; {@--2.@} a domestic religious 17463 rite to be performed upon {%or%} observed by 17464 every member of the three upper castes, 17465 {%prop.%} his preparation {%or%} purification; sac- 17466 rament, consecration, 59^2^N.; {@--3.@} im- 17467 pression; an impression produced on the 17468 mind {%or%} a disposition formed in the mind 17469 by something past ({%e. g.%} deeds of a former 17470 existence, a past conversation, etc.), but 17471 which has ceased to work on the mind, 17472 40^4^. [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do,’ {@+ sam,@} 1087d.] 17473 {@samskr2ta,@}¦ {%ppl.%} {@--1.@} prepared; adorned, 17474 fine, cultivated; {%as n.%} the cultivated lan- 17475 guage, as opposed to the low vernaculars, 17476 Sanskrit, 52^6^. [{@£1kr2,@} ‘do,’ {@+ sam,@} 1087d.] 17477 {@sa4m3hita,@}¦ {%ppl.%} put together; {@-a1,@} {%f.%} a 17478 putting together; a text whose sounds 17479 and words are put together according to 17480 grammatical rules. [{@£1dha1 + sam,@} 954c.] 17481 {@sa-kacchapa,@}¦ {%a.%} having tortoises along 17482 with them, {%i. e.%} along with tortoises. 17483 [1304c.] 17484 {@sakala,@}¦ {%a.%} having its parts together, {%i. e.%} 17485 all, entire; {%as n.%} everything, one's entire 17486 property, 46^4^. [{@sa + kala1,@} 1304c, 334^2^.] 17487 {@saka1ça,@}¦ {%m.%} presence; {@tasya saka1çam3 17488 gam,@} go to the presence of him, {%i. e.%} go to 17489 him; {@-saka1çe,@} {%at end of cpd,%} in the pres- 17490 ence of…, before…, 3^3^. [{@sa + ka1ça:@} 17491 orig., perhaps, ‘having visibility, present,’ 17492 and then ‘presence.’] 17493 {@sakr24t,@}¦ {%adv.%} for one time, a single time, 17494 once. [{@3sa + 2kr2t.@}] 17495 {@sa-kopa,@}¦ {%a.%} {@angry; -am,@} angrily. [{@2sa,@} 17496 1304c.] 17497 {@sa4ktu,@}¦ {%m.%} coarsely ground parched grains, 17498 grits, {%esp.%} barley grits. 17499 {@sakha,@}¦ {%for%} {@sakhi@} {%at end of cpds%} [1302], 17500 having…as attendant, accompanied by 17501 …. [1315b.] 17502 {@sa4khi@}¦ [343a], {%m.%} attendant, companion, 17503 82^1^; comrade; friend, 23^16^, etc.; {%in con- 17504 nection with a fem.,%} 75^18, 19^, 100^4^. [{@£sac:@} 17505 for mg, cf. and {%soc-ius,%} under 17506 {@£sac.@}] 17507 {@sakhi14@}¦ [364], {%f.%} female companion, friend 17508 (of a woman). [{@sa4khi:@} cf. 362b^2^.] 17509 {@sakhi1-gan2a,@}¦ {%m.%} (friend-crowd, {%i. e.%}) 17510 friends. [Page264-a+ 50] 17511 {@sakhi1-jana,@}¦ {%m.%} (friend-persons, {%collec- 17512 tively, i. e.%}) friends. 17513 {@sakhya4,@}¦ {%n.%} friendship. [{@sa4khi,@} 1212c.] 17514 {@sa4-gan2a,@}¦ {%a.%} with (their) troops (of at- 17515 tendants). [{@2sa.@}] 17516 {@sa4gara,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} the atmosphere, Luft- 17517 meer; {@--2.@} Sagara, name of a mythical 17518 prince. 17519 {@sam3kat2a,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} narrow, strait; {@--2.@} {%m.%} 17520 Slender, name of a gander, 37^20^; {@--3.@} {%n.%} 17521 narrow passage, a strait; {@--4.@} {%fig., like 17522 Eng.%} strait, a difficulty, 52^14^; danger, 25^4^. 17523 [cf. 1245g.] 17524 {@sam3kalpa4,@}¦ {%m.%} a decision of the mind; 17525 the will {%or%} wish {%or%} purpose proceeding 17526 from such decision, a definite intention. 17527 [{@£kl2p + sam,@} 1148. 1, 236.] 17528 {@sam3keta,@}¦ {%m.%} agreement; {%esp.%} a meeting 17529 agreed upon with a lover, a rendezvous. 17530 [prop. ‘co-intention,’ {@sam + keta.@}] 17531 {@sam3kra1nti,@}¦ {%f.%} an entering, {%esp.%} entering 17532 of the sun upon a new zodiacal sign. 17533 [{@£kram + sam,@} cf. 1157^1^ w. 955a.] 17534 {@sam3khya14,@}¦ {%f.%} the tale {%or%} number. [{@£khya1 17535 + sam.@}] 17536 {@san5ga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a sticking to {%or%} hanging 17537 upon; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} an attachment (of the 17538 mind) to anything, desire for a thing; 17539 {@san5ge,@} in case of desire, 64^2^; {%pl.%} lusts. 17540 [{@£san5j,@} 216. 1.] 17541 {@sam3gama4,@}¦ {%m.%} a coming together, union. 17542 [{@£gam + sam.@}] 17543 {@sam3ga4mana,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a. subst.%} causing to 17544 assemble, gatherer. [caus. of {@£gam + 17545 sam.@}] 17546 {@sam3gara4,@}¦ {%m.%} agreement, promise. [{@£1gr2 17547 + sam,@} ‘chime in with.’] 17548 {@sam3gha,@}¦ {%m.%} (a combination, {%i. e.%}) com- 17549 pany, crowd. [{@£han + sam,@} 333, cf. 17550 216. 9 and 402.] 17551 {@£sac@}¦ ({@si4s2akti; sa4cate; saçcu4s, saçcire4@} 17552 [794d^2^]). {@--1.@} be with, be united with; 17553 be together, have intercourse together, 17554 79^14^; {@--2.@} accompany a person ({%acc.%}) to 17555 a thing {%(dat.), i. e.%} help him to it, 69^18^; 17556 {@--3.@} be attached to; {%fig.%} follow (a com- 17557 mandment), 75^2^; follow up, {%i. e.%} attend to, 17558 82^17^. 17559

[orig. ‘accompany,’ {%i. e.%} 1. ‘go at the 17560 side of, with help {%or%} favor,’ and 2. ‘go [Page264-b+ 50] 17561 after, seek, follow’: cf. , ‘accom- 17562 pany,’ , ‘followed’; Lat. {%sequ-or,%} 17563 ‘follow’; {%sec-undus,%} ‘following, second’; 17564 also , ‘attendant,’ Lat. {%soc-ius,%} 17565 ‘comrade’: further, AS. {%seo5n, *seh(w)on,%} 17566 Eng. {%see,%} Ger. {%seh-en,%} ‘(seek, look for, 17567 follow with the eyes, {%i. e.%}) see.’] 17568 {@saciva,@}¦ {%m.%} attendant, supporter. [{@£sac,@} 17569 1190, with union-vowel i.] 17570 {@sa-jo4s2as,@}¦ {%a.%} (of like pleasure, {%i. e.%}) unani- 17571 mous, harmonious; kindly disposed, 86^15^. 17572 [1304c^3^.] 17573 {@sajja,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} {%as used%} of a bow, having its 17574 string on, strung, ready for use (the string 17575 being wound around the bow when this 17576 is not in use); {@--2.@} {%generalized,%} ready, {%as 17577 used%} of persons and things. [for {@sajya,@} 17578 q. v., with assimilation as in {@sajyate, 17579 sajjate@}--see {@£san5j.@}] 17580 {@sajji1-kr2@}¦ ({@-karoti@}). {@--1.@} make strung, 17581 string (a bow); {@--2.@} make ready, 34^17^. 17582 [{@sajja,@} 1094.] 17583 {@sajya,@}¦ {%a.%} having its string on, strung. 17584 [{@2sa + 2jya1,@} ‘bow-string.’] 17585 {@sam3caya,@}¦ {%m.%} a piling together, accumu- 17586 lation, {%esp.%} of wealth; supply (of food). 17587 [{@£1ci,@} ‘pile up,’ {@+ sam.@}] 17588 {@sam3cayana,@}¦ {%n.%} the gathering (of the 17589 bones of the dead). [do.] 17590 {@sam3cayavant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing an accu- 17591 mulation (of wealth), rich; {%with%} {@artha1is,@} 17592 rich with money, {%i. e.%} having capital. 17593 [{@sam3caya.@}] 17594 {@sam3ca1rin,@}¦ {%a.%} wandering. [{@£car + sam,@} 17595 1183^3^.] 17596 {@sam3citi,@}¦ {%f.%} a piling; pile. [{@£1ci,@} ‘pile 17597 up,’ {@+ sam.@}] 17598 {@£san5j@}¦ {%or%} {@saj@} ({@sa4jati; sasa4n5ja; a4sa1n5ks2i1t; 17599 sakta4; sa4ktum; -sa4jya;@} {%pass.%} {@sajya4te@} 17600 {%or%} {@sajjate@}). stick to, be attached to; 17601 {@sakta4,@} attached (of a glance), immov- 17602 able. [cf. Lat. {%seg-nis,%} ‘sticking, {%i. e.%} slow, 17603 lazy.’] 17604 {@+ pra,@}¦ be attached to; {@prasakta,@} ad- 17605 dicted to. 17606 {@satata,@}¦ {%only in acc. s. neut.,%} {@-am,@} {%as adv.%} 17607 continuously, constantly, always. [for 17608 {@sam3tata,@} see {@£tan + sam:@} for mg, cf. 17609 Lat. {%con-tinens,%} ‘con-tinuous.’] 17610 {@sat-kr2,@}¦ {%see%} {@sant 6.@} [Page265-a+ 50] 17611 {@satka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} good treatment, {%esp.%} kind 17612 reception of a guest, hospitality. [{@satkr2.@}] 17613 {@sa4ttama,@}¦ {%a.%} best. [{@sant,@} 471.] 17614 {@sattva4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%n.%} condition of being, being- 17615 ness, being, existence, essent-ia; {@--2.@} {%n.%} 17616 condition of being good, absolutely good 17617 being, goodness, the highest of the three 17618 qualities ({%see%} {@gun2a@}), 66^8^N.; {@--3.@} {%m. n.%} 17619 a living being, creature, 28^14^, 48^2^. [formed 17620 from sant (1239), just as the artificial 17621 Lat. {%essent-ia,%} ‘being-ness, that on which a 17622 thing depends for being what it is,’ from 17623 {%essens,%} a quasi-ppl. of {%esse.%}] 17624 {@sa4tpati,@}¦ {%m.%} strong ruler; master. [{@sa4nt 17625 + pa4ti,@} 1280, cf. 1267a.] 17626 {@satya4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} real; true; existing in 17627 reality, 45^12^; truthful, trusty, faithful, 17628 69^9^; {@--2.@} {%n.%} the real; the true; reality; 17629 truth, 95^6^ end of line; truthfulness, 21^6^, 17630 95^6^ near mid. of line; faithfulness, 69^12^; 17631 {@yatha1…, tena satyena, as…,@} by this 17632 truth, as truly as…, so truly, 14^1^ ff.; 17633 {@--3.@} {%n.%} vow, promise, oath; {@satyam bru1,@} 17634 swear, 10^21^, 15^6^; {@satyam3 ciki1rs2ama1n2as,@} 17635 desiring to keep his promise, 8^12^; {@--4.@} 17636 {@satyam,@} {%adv.%} truly, indeed, 49^10^. [{@sa4nt,@} 17637 1212c: radically akin w. , ‘true,’ 17638 but of different formation, since the 17639 Cyprian shows that stands for 17640 .] 17641 {@satya4-ra1dhas,@}¦ {%a.%} having real blessings, 17642 bestowing real blessings. [1298.] 17643 {@satya-va1di4n,@}¦ {%a.%} truth-speaking, truth- 17644 ful. [1275.] 17645 {@satya-vrata4,@}¦ {%n.%} vow of truthfulness. 17646 [1264, acct 1267.] 17647 {@satya4vrata,@}¦ {%a.%} having, {%i. e.%} keeping a 17648 {@satyavrata4,@} always truthful, 6^23^. [1296, 17649 acct 1295.] 17650 {@satya-sam3gara,@}¦ {%a.%} having, {%i. e.%} keep- 17651 ing a ture agreement, {%i. e.%} ture to his 17652 promise. 17653 {@satya4sam3dha,@}¦ {%a.%} having, {%i. e.%} keeping a 17654 true agreement, {%i. e.%} faithful. [{@satya + 17655 sam3dha1.@}] 17656 {@satvara,@}¦ {%a.%} with baste; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} quick- 17657 ly, immediately. [{@2sa + tvara1.@}] 17658 {@sat-sam3nidha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} a being near to 17659 the good, intercourse with the good. 17660 [{@sant.@}] [Page265-b+ 50] 17661 {@£sad@}¦ ({@si14dati, -te@} [748]; {@sasa14da, sedu4s@} 17662 [794e]; {@a4sadat; satsya4ti; satta4, sanna4; 17663 sa4ttum; -sa4dya; sa1da4yati, -te@}). {@--1.@} 17664 sit; seat one's self; {@--2.@} settle down, 17665 sink beneath a burden; be overcome; 17666 get into trouble; be in a desperate pre- 17667 dicament, 18^7^; despair; not know what 17668 to do, be unable to help one's self; 17669 {%--caus.%} set. [w. {@si1da1mi, *si-zd-a1mi, 17670 si-s^a^d-a1mi,@} cf. , 17671 ‘sit,’ Lat. {%si1d-ere,%} ‘settle down’; cf. also 17672 {%sed-e5re,%} ‘sit’; Eng. {%sit,%} caus. {%set;%} {@sad-as,@} 17673 , Lat. {%sella, *sed-la,%} AS. {%set-l,%} 17674 Eng. {%settle,%} ‘a seat.’] 17675 {@+ ava,@}¦ sink down, get into trouble, be 17676 in distress. 17677 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} sit upon; {@--2.@} lie in wait for, 17678 89^13^; {@--3.@} get to, reach (a place); {@a14san- 17679 na:@} approached; near, neighboring, 33^10^; 17680 {%--caus.%} {@--1.@} set upon; {@--2.@} get to, arrive 17681 at, reach; find, obtain, gain, 23^11^, 46^2^; 17682 {@--3.@} {@a1sa1dya,@} {%often so attenuated in mg as 17683 to be equiv. to a mere preposition:%} {@nimittam3 17684 kim3cid a1sa1dya,@} (having obtained some 17685 cause or other, {%i. e.%}) by {%or%} in consequence 17686 of some cause or other, {%cf.%} {@£diç + ud.@} 17687 {@+ ni,@}¦ {@--1.@} sit down; take one's seat, {%esp.%} 17688 of the {@hotr2@} at the sacrifice, 88^6, 8^; {@--2.@} 17689 {%act. and mid.%} set, install as, {%trans.!,%} 17690 82^12^; {%--caus. act. and mid.%} set, install as, 17691 88^17^. 17692 {@+ pra,@}¦ be favorable {%or%} gracious; {@pra- 17693 sanna,@} kindly disposed, 1^17^; {%--caus.%} make 17694 kindly disposed, propitiate, 36^6^. [behind 17695 the mg ‘be gracious’ lies doubtless the 17696 physical mg ‘settle forward, incline to- 17697 wards, {%e. g.%} a suppliant.’] 17698 {@+ vi,@}¦ sink, {%used%} ({%like the Eng.%} be de- 17699 pressed) of the spirits, be dejected; de- 17700 spond, 35^11^; come to grief, 31^1^; {@vis2an2n2a,@} 17701 dejected. 17702 {@+ sam,@}¦ sit together. 17703 {@sadadi4,@}¦ {%adv.%} always, 93^3^. [cf. {@sada1.@}] 17704 {@sa4dana,@}¦ {%n.%} seat; {%generalized, like Eng.%} 17705 seat {%and Lat.%} se5des, place (75^7^), dwelling. 17706 [{@£sad.@}] 17707 {@sa4das,@}¦ {%n.%} seat. [{@£sad:@} cf. , ‘seat.’] 17708 {@sadasat,@}¦ {%n.%} existence and non-existence. 17709 [{@sat + asat,@} the subst. used neuter stems 17710 of {@sant@} and {@asant,@} 1252.] [Page266-a+ 50] 17711 {@sadasad-a1tmaka,@}¦ {%a.%} having existence 17712 and non-existence as its nature, whose 17713 nature it is to exist and also not to exist 17714 at the same time. [{@sadasat.@}] 17715 {@sa4da1,@}¦ {%adv.%} always. [cf. 1103a^2^.] 17716 {@sad-a1ca1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the conduct {%or%} practices 17717 of the good. [{@sant.@}] 17718 {@sa-dr24ça,@}¦ {%a.%} of like appearance; equal, 17719 {%used%} (296b) {%w. gen.%} [518.] 17720 {@sadya4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} on the same day; imme- 17721 diately. [see 1122f.] 17722 {@sadha,@}¦ {%adv. equiv. of%} {@1saha4,@} {%see%} 1104^3^. 17723 {@sadha-ma14da,@}¦ {%m.%} co-revelry, , 17724 common feast; {@sadhama1dam mad,@} revel 17725 in bliss with, {%w. instr.%} [1290.] 17726 {@sadha4-stha,@}¦ {%n.%} ({%orig., perhaps,%} co-place, 17727 {%i. e.%} place of union, {%but generalized to the 17728 simple mg of%}) place. 17729 {@sa4na,@}¦ {%a.%} old. [orig. ‘of long standing, 17730 long continued’: cf. , ‘old’; Lat. 17731 {%sen-ex,%} ‘old man’; Goth. {%sin-ista,%} ‘oldest’; 17732 AS. {%sin-ceald,%} ‘perpetually {%or%} extremely 17733 cold’; AS. and Old Eng. {%sin-gre5ne,%} ‘ever- 17734 green,’ Eng. {%sen-green,%} ‘(extremely green, 17735 {%i. e.%}) house-leek’: from a not quotable 17736 Goth. {%*sina-skalks,%} Medieval Lat. {%sini- 17737 scalcus,%} ‘oldest house-servant,’ through 17738 intermediate Romance forms, comes Eng. 17739 {%seneschal;%} Ger. {%Su7nd-flut,%} ‘sin-flood,’ is a 17740 popular interpretation of Old High Ger. 17741 {%sin-vluot,%} ‘the long-continued flood, the 17742 Noachian deluge.’] 17743 {@sa4na1,@}¦ {%adv.%} of old, always. [instr. of {@sa4na,@} 17744 1112c, not a.] 17745 {@sana14t,@}¦ {%adv.%} from of old, always, forever. 17746 [{@sa4na,@} acct 1114d.] 17747 {@sana1ta4na,@}¦ {%a.%} everlasting, eternal. [{@sana1,@} 17748 1245e.] 17749 {@sa4-ni1l6a,@}¦ {%a.%} having a common nest {%or%} 17750 origin, affiliated, united. [1304c.] 17751 {@sa4nemi,@}¦ {%adv.%} always. [perhaps from 17752 {@sana.@}] 17753 {@sa4nt,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%ppl.%} being; {%otiose,%} 24^16^, {%see%} 17754 {@£1as;@} existing; {@--2.@} {%a.%} real, genuine; 17755 true, good; {@--3.@} of people, good, noble, 17756 excellent, 19^8, 20^, 28^11^; {@--4.@} {@sati14,@} {%f.%} a 17757 true, good, virtuous wife ({%hence Anglo- 17758 Indian%} Suttee); {@--5.@} {%n.%} the existent; 17759 existence; {@--6.@} {@sat-kr2,@} make good, treat 17760 well, receive kindly. [Page266-b+ 50] 17761

[present ppl. of {@£1as,@} ‘be,’ q. v.: cf. 17762 , stem , ‘being’; Lat. {%absens,%} stem 17763 {%ab-sent,%} ‘being off’; {%sons,%} stem {%sont,%} ‘the 17764 real doer,’ ‘the guilty one’; Danish {%sand,%} 17765 AS. , ‘true,’ Eng. {%sooth,%} ‘true, truth’: 17766 for mg 2, cf. the mg of {@satya,@} of 17767 , ‘the true story,’ and of 17768 Eng. {%sooth.%}] 17769 {@sa4m3tati,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} continuation; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} 17770 continuation of one's race {%or%} family, {%i. e.%} 17771 offspring. 17772 {@sam3ta1pa4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} heat; {@--2.@} pain, sor- 17773 row. [{@£tap + sam.@}] 17774 {@sam3ta1pavant,@}¦ {%a.%} sorrowful. [1233.] 17775 {@sam3dr24ç,@}¦ {%f.%} a beholding; sight. [{@£dr2ç + 17776 sam.@}] 17777 {@sam3deha4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} doubt; {@-a1t,@} from (by 17778 reason of) uncertainty [291^2^]; {@--2.@} dan- 17779 ger, 20^15^. [{@£dih + sam:@} for mg 2, cf. 17780 {@bhaya.@}] 17781 {@sam3dha14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} covenant, agreement; 17782 {@--2.@} promise. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ {@+ sam:@} for 17783 mg 1, cf. , ‘covenant,’ and - 17784 , the counterpart of {@sam3dadha1mi.@}] 17785 {@sam3dha14na,@}¦ {%n.%} a putting together, - 17786 , mixing. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ {@+ sam:@} 17787 paroxytone, 1150. 1c.] 17788 {@sam3dhi4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a putting together, - 17789 ; {@--2.@} {%like%} {@sam3dha14,@} compact, alliance, 17790 41^13^; peace, 17^7^; {@--3.@} the putting together 17791 of sounds in word and sentence ({%see%} 17792 Whitney 109b^2^), euphonic combination, 17793 50^9^; {@--4.@} junction (of day and night), {%i. e.%} 17794 morning {%or%} evening twilight. [{@£1dha1,@} 17795 ‘put,’ {@+ sam,@} 1155. 2e.] 17796 {@sa4m3dhya,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to {@sam3dhi@} {%or%} 17797 junction; {@sam3dhya1,@} {%f.%} {@--1.@} time of junc- 17798 tion (of day and night), morning {%or%} even- 17799 ing twilight; {%du.%} morning and evening 17800 twilight; {@--2.@} morning twilight (of a 17801 {@yuga@}), 58^3^. [{@sam3dhi4,@} cf. 1212b.] 17802 {@sam3dhya1n3ça,@}¦ {%m.%} ({%lit.%} twilight-portion) 17803 evening twilight of a {@yuga. [an3ça.]@} 17804 {@sam3dhya1-samaya,@}¦ {%m.%} twilight-time, 17805 evening. 17806 {@sam3nidha1na,@}¦ {%n.%} (a putting down to- 17807 gether, juxta-position, approximation, {%and 17808 so%}) a being near; contiguity; presence; 17809 neighborhood, 40^9^. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ {@+ 17810 sam3-ni,@} 1150: cf. {@sam3nidhi.@}] [Page267-a+ 50] 17811 {@sam3nidhi,@}¦ {%m.%} presence. [{@£1dha1,@} ‘put,’ 17812 {@+ sam3-ni,@} 1155. 2e: for mg, cf. {@sam3ni- 17813 dha1na.@}] 17814 {@£sap@}¦ ({@sa4pati, -te; sepu4s@}). follow after; 17815 be attached {%or%} devoted to. [identified by 17816 some with {@£sac.@}] 17817 {@sa4p,@}¦ {%vbl.%} following after, {%in cpds.%} [{@£sap.@}] 17818 {@sapa4tni1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} having a common hus- 17819 band; {%as subst.%} one of two or more wives 17820 of the same man, co-wife, fellow-wife, 17821 concubine. [{@sa + pati,@} but in the fem. 17822 form, since the masc. would not be used: 17823 1304c: cf. {@supatni1.@}] 17824 {@£saparya@}¦ ({@saparya4ti@}). pay devotion to, 17825 worship. [denom. of a not quotable 17826 {@*sapar,@} ‘devotion,’ from {@£sap.@}] 17827 {@sa-pin2d2a,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} having the {@pin2d2a@} 17828 ({%q. v.%}) in common, said of persons who 17829 have a common ancestor not more than 17830 six generations back to whom they offer 17831 a {@pin2d2a@} together, persons related in the 17832 sixth generation. [1304c.] 17833 {@sapta4@}¦ [483^4^], {%num.%} seven, 53^6^, 99^23^; {%also, 17834 as%} a favorite sacred number, {%the expression 17835 of%} an indefinite plurality, {%e. g.%} 71^3^, 72^4, 6^. 17836 [cf. , Lat. {%septem,%} AS. {%seofon,%} Eng. 17837 {%seven.%}] 17838 {@saptakatha1maya,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} consisting 17839 of seven narrations. [{@sapta-katha1:@} see 17840 {@maya.@}] 17841 {@sapta4-tantu,@}¦ {%a.%} having seven courses. 17842 {@sapta4-pada,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} being for 17843 seven, {%i. e.%} many {%or%} all, steps ({%see%} 1294^2^), 17844 {%i. e.%} being at every step, constant; {@--2.@} 17845 having (taken) seven steps; {%see%} 100^4^N. 17846 [1300a.] 17847 {@sa-praçraya,@}¦ {%a.%} with respectful de- 17848 meanor; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} respectfully. 17849 {@sa-phala,@}¦ {%a.%} fruitful, fruit-bearing. 17850 {@sa4-bandhu,@}¦ {%a.%} having a friend. 17851 {@sa-ba1s2pa,@}¦ {%a.%} tearful. 17852 {@sa-brahmaca1rin,@}¦ {%m.%} fellow-student. 17853 {@sa-bhaya,@}¦ {%a.%} fearful; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} in 17854 terror. 17855 {@sabha14,@}¦ {%f.%} house {%or%} hall for public meet- 17856 ings, {%esp.%} gambling-house; assembly, 19^3^; 17857 society, 19^1^. [orig., perhaps, ‘family’: 17858 cf. Goth. {%sibja,%} ‘relationship,’ AS. {%sibb,%} 17859 ‘relationship, related’; Old Eng. {%god-sib,%} 17860 ‘related in God,’ {%i. e.%} ‘a sponsor in baptism,’ [Page267-b+ 50] 17861 Eng. {%gossip,%} ‘sponsor, familiar friend, 17862 tattler’; Ger. {%Sipp,%} masc., ‘relative,’ 17863 {%Sippe,%} fem., ‘relationship, kindred.’] 17864 {@sabha1rya,@}¦ {%a.%} having his wife with him, 17865 {%i. e.%} with his wife, 1^17^. [{@2sa + bha1rya1,@} 17866 1304c, 334^2^.] 17867 {@sa4m,@}¦ {%prep.%} along, with, together. [cf. {@2sa.@}] 17868 {@1sama@}¦ [525^4^], {%encl. pron.%} any; every, 17869 76^12^; {%cf.%} {@samaha.@} [cf. , ‘from 17870 some place or other’; , ‘not any’; 17871 , ‘in not any wise’; AS. {%sum,%} 17872 ‘some one,’ Eng. {%some.%}] 17873 {@2sama4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} even; {@--2.@} like, 63^17^; 17874 equal, 48^10^; {%w. gen.%} (296b), 3^16^; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 17875 equally with, along with, with, {%w. instr.,%} 17876 29^6^, 26^5^; {@--3.@} like {%or%} equal (to the usual), 17877 {%i. e.%} not distinguished, common, mediocre, 17878 19^10^. [cf. , Doric , ‘at the same 17879 time’; , ‘one and the same, common’; 17880 , ‘even, equal’; Lat. {%simi-lis,%} 17881 ‘like’; AS. {%same,%} ‘in like manner’; Eng. 17882 {%same.%}] 17883 {@sama4ta1,@}¦ {%f.%} equality; mediocrity, 19^10^. 17884 [{@2sama,@} 1237.] 17885 {@sama4d,@}¦ {%f.%} fight, contest. [{@sam,@} 383d^4^: 17886 cf. , ‘confused voices of men, din 17887 of battle, throng.’] 17888 {@sam-adhika,@}¦ {%a.%} having a surplus with 17889 it; {@ma1satrayam3 samadhikam,@} three 17890 months and more. [1305.] 17891 {@sam-anantara,@}¦ {%a.%} with a non-interval, 17892 immediately adjoining; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} im- 17893 mediately thereupon. [1305.] 17894 {@samaya4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} (a coming together, {%i. e., 17895 like Eng.%} con-vention) agreement; {@--2.@} 17896 ({%like Eng.%} juncture) a point of time; {%and 17897 so%} time {%or%} season, 49^16^; occasion; {@--3.@} a 17898 con-currence (of circumstances), {%i. e.%} a 17899 case--{%see%} {@iha.@} [{@£i + sam.@}] 17900 {@samayocita,@}¦ {%a.%} suitable to the occasion; 17901 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} as the occasion demands. 17902 [{@ucita, £uc.@}] 17903 {@sama4ran2a,@}¦ {%n.%} battle; Treffen. [prop. ‘a 17904 coming together,’ {@£r2 + sam,@} 1150. 1a: just 17905 so, Eng. verb {%meet%} sometimes means ‘come 17906 together with hostile purpose,’ and Eng. 17907 noun {%encounter%} is used mostly of ‘a hostile 17908 meeting.’] 17909 {@sam-artha,@}¦ {%a.%} (having an agreeing {%or%} 17910 accordant object [1305], {%i. e.%}) suiting its [Page268-a+ 50] 17911 object, {%and so%} suitable; capable; able, 17912 {%w. inf.%} 17913 {@sam-alam3kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} well adorned. [see 17914 {@alam: sam@} intensive, 1077b end.] 17915 {@samavatta-dha14na,@}¦ {%a.%} containing 17916 gathered pieces. [see 1087e.] 17917 {@samaha,@}¦ {%accentless adv.%} somehow, 80^5^. 17918 [{@1sama:@} cf. 1100a and 1104^8^.] 17919 {@sama1gama,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a coming together, 17920 meeting; {@--2.@} meeting with, {%i. e.%} inter- 17921 course. [{@£gam + sam-a1.@}] 17922 {@sama1na4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} like; one and the 17923 same, 78^15^; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} in the same way, 17924 103^13^; {@--2.@} common (to different persons 17925 {%or%} countries), 73^4^, 98^17^; united, 73^16^. 17926 [{@2sama4,@} 1245d.] 17927 {@sama1na-gra1ma,@}¦ {%m.%} the same village. 17928 {@sama1nagra1mi14ya,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to the 17929 same village. [{@sama1na-gra1ma,@} 1215.] 17930 {@sama1sa,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} a putting together; {%and 17931 so%} ({%cf. Lat.%} con-trahere, ‘draw together,’ 17932 then ‘abridge’) {@--2.@} a condensation; 17933 abridgment; {@-ena@} {%and%} {@sama1satas,@} suc- 17934 cinetly. [{@£2as,@} ‘throw,’ {@+ sam.@}] 17935 {@sami4dh,@}¦ {%f.%} ({%like Eng.%} kindlings) fuel. 17936 [{@£idh + sam,@} ‘kindle.’] 17937 {@sami1pa,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} near; {@--2.@} {%as n.%} near- 17938 ness, neighborhood, presence; {%used like%} 17939 {@antika,@} {%q. v.;%} {@--2a. sami1pam,@} {%w. gen. or in 17940 cpd,%} (to the presence of, {%i. e., simply%}) to, 17941 {%w. verbs of going,%} 6^10^, 27^14^, 33^4^, 44^11^; 17942 {@--2b. sami1pe,@} {%w. gen. or in cpd%} (in the 17943 presence {%or%} neighborhood of, {%i. e., simply%}): 17944 before, 2^16^; near, 25^9^; hard by, 34^14^; 17945 by, 40^3^. [cf. {@prati1pa4.@}] 17946 {@sami1pa-stha,@}¦ {%a. in cpd,%} situated in the 17947 neighborhood of, near. 17948 {@samutsarga,@}¦ {%m.%} an ejecting, discharge. 17949 [{@£sr2j + sam-ud,@} 216. 1.] 17950 {@samudra4,@}¦ {%m.%} a gathering of waters, a sea, 17951 an ocean. [‘a con-fluence,’ {@£ud + sam,@} 17952 1188b.] 17953 {@samunnati,@}¦ {%f.%} a rising; elevation, {%i. e., 17954 fig.,%} distinction. [{@£nam + sam-ud,@} 1157 17955 and d.] 17956 {@sa4mr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} (a coming together, {%and so%}) 17957 col-lision, shock. [{@£r2 + sam,@} 1157d: cf. 17958 {@samaran2a.@}] 17959 {@sampatti,@}¦ {%f.%} success; prosperity; abund- 17960 ance, 17^14^. [{@£pad + sam,@} 1157d.] [Page268-b+ 50] 17961 {@sampa4d,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} success; {@--2.@} (a falling 17962 together, co-inciding, {%and so%} a fitting of 17963 the parts to each other, {%i. e.%}) correct pro- 17964 portion, beauty. [{@£pad + sam.@}] 17965 {@samput2a,@}¦ {%m.%} hemispherical bowl {%or%} dish; 17966 round casket (for jewels); {@samput2e likh,@} 17967 write a thing ({%acc.%}) in the strong-box of a 17968 person {%(gen.), i. e.%} credit it to him. [{@sam + 17969 put2a,@} ‘a together-fold,’ 1289a.] 17970 {@samprati4,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} just opposite; {%and 17971 so%} {@--2.@} (to the same limit) even, exactly; 17972 {@--3.@} ({%like Eng.%} even) at the very time; 17973 {%and so%} just now. [{@sa4m@} (intensive, 1077b 17974 end) {@+ pra4ti,@} 1314a.] 17975 {@sa4m-priya,@}¦ {%a.%} mutually dear. [{@priya4,@} 17976 1289a.] 17977 {@sambandha,@}¦ {%m.%} con-nection; {%and so, as 17978 in Eng.,%} relationship. [{@£bandh + sam.@}] 17979 {@sambhava,@}¦ {%m.%} origin; {%at end of adj. 17980 cpds,%} having…as its origin, originating 17981 in…. [{@£bhu1 + sam.@}] 17982 {@sambha1vya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be supposed, sup- 17983 posable. [caus. of {@£bhu1 + sam.@}] 17984 {@sambhrama,@}¦ {%m.%} extreme agitation, haste 17985 arising from excitement. [{@£bhram + 17986 sam.@}] 17987 {@sa4m-miçla,@}¦ {%a.%} com-mixed, mixed with, 17988 united with. [1289a.] 17989 {@sam-ra14jn5i1,@}¦ {%f.%} complete, {%i. e.%} sovereign 17990 ruler; mistress. [for {@sam,@} see 1289b 17991 end, and 1077b end: for {@m@} instead of {@m3,@} 17992 see 213a^2^.] 17993 {@sa-yatna,@}¦ {%a.%} (having, {%i. e.%} taking pains 17994 to, {%i. e.%}) trying to, {%w. inf.;%} engaged in, 17995 {%w. inf.%} 17996 {@sara4,@}¦ {%a.%} running, moving, going, {%in cpds.%} 17997 [{@£sr2.@}] 17998 {@saran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} running; {%as n.%} a running. 17999 [{@£sr2,@} 1150. 1a.] 18000 {@£saran2ya@}¦ ({@saran2ya4ti@}). run, hasten. 18001 [{@saran2a,@} 1059d.] 18002 {@saran2yu4,@}¦ {%a.%} hastening, swift; {@-yu14@} [355c], 18003 {%f.%} Saranyu1, daughter of Twashtar, and 18004 spouse of Vivaswant, to whom she bare 18005 Yama and Yami1, 85^15^N. [{@£saran2ya,@} 18006 1178h: cf. , ‘the swift’ goddess of 18007 vengeance.] 18008 {@sara4ma1,@}¦ {%f.%} the bitch of Indra {%or%} of the 18009 gods; {%cf.%} 83^17^N. [‘the runner’ {%or%} ‘mes- 18010 senger,’ {@£sr2,@} cf. 1166.] [Page269-a+ 50] 18011 {@sa4ras,@}¦ {%n.%} lake, pool. [orig. ‘fluid, {%i. e.%} 18012 water,’ from {@£sr2,@} ‘run,’ just as {%fluidus%} 18013 from {%fluere,%} ‘flow, run.’] 18014 {@saras-ti1ra,@}¦ {%n.%} bank of a pool. 18015 {@sa4rasvant,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} rich in waters; {@-vati1,@} 18016 {%f.:%} {@--2.@} Saraswati1, name of a mighty 18017 stream, probably the Indus; {@--3.@} Saras- 18018 wati1, a small stream in Madhyadeça, to 18019 which the name and attributes of the 18020 great stream were transferred; {@--4.@} 18021 Saraswati1, the goddess of voice and 18022 speech, learning and cloquence. [{@sa4ras.@}] 18023 {@sari4t,@}¦ {%f.%} stream. [{@£sr2,@} ‘run, flow,’ 383. 3: 18024 for mg, cf. Ger. {%Fluss,%} ‘stream,’ w. {%fliessen,%} 18025 ‘flow,’ and Eng. {%stream%} under {@£sru.@}] 18026 {@sa4rga,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} shot; {@--2.@} stream {%or%} spurt 18027 {%or%} jet; {@--3.@} a letting loose; {@--4.@} that 18028 which is let loose, {%esp.%} a herd let loose 18029 from the stall, 76^4^; {@--5.@} chapter of an 18030 epic poem, {%a fig. use of the word in mg%} 1 18031 {%or%} 2. [{@£sr2j,@} 216. 1.] 18032 {@sarpa4,@}¦ {%m.%} ({%like%} serpent {%from%} serpere, 18033 ‘creep’) the creeper, snake, serpent, 84^14^. 18034 [{@£sr2p,@} q. v.] 18035 {@sarpi4s,@}¦ {%n.%} clarified butter, {%either%} warm 18036 and still fluid {%or%} cold and hardened, {%and 18037 so not differing from%} {@ghr2ta,@} ‘ghee.’ [orig. 18038 ‘fluid’ butter, or ‘the slippery, fat’ 18039 stuff, from {@£sr2p,@} ‘creep, move gently, 18040 slip,’ 1153: see {@£sr2p@} and {@sr2pra:@} akin are 18041 Hesychian , ‘olive oil, fat,’ and 18042 , ‘butter’; Ger. {%Salbe,%} AS. {%sealf,%} 18043 Eng. {%salve.%}] 18044 {@sa4rva@}¦ [524], {%pron.%} {@--1.@} entire {%or%} complete, 18045 50^20^, 95^18^, 96^2^; salvus, integer, un- 18046 harmed; {@--2.@} {%adj.%} all, every; {@--2a.@} {%subst.: 18047 sing. m.,%} everyone; {%sing. n.,%} everything; 18048 {%pl.,%} all; {@--2b.@} {%common at beg. of cpds 18049 instead of an adj.: thus%} {@sarva-gun2a1ir 18050 yuktas,@} {%for%} {@sarva1ir gun2a1ir yuktas,@} 1^12^, 18051 {%cf.%} 2^3^; {%so cf.%} 10^15^ {%w.%} 10^20^, 32^15^ {%w.%} 32^14^, 18052 51^22^ {%w.%} 52^23^; {%similarly%} 6^4^, 17^1, 9^, 21^23^, 18053 etc.; {@--2c. idam3 sarvam,@} 63^21^, {%see%} {@idam;@} 18054 {%so for%} 66^19^; 18055

{%--observe that both mgs,%} 1 {%and%} 2, {%are 18056 common to the post-Vedic literature; that in 18057 the oldest parts of the Veda,%} {@sarva@} {%occurs 18058 only in mg%} 1, {%while for mg%} 2 {%the proper 18059 Vedic word is%} {@vi4çva,@} {%q. v.; but see%} 77^11^N.

18060

[cf. , Epic , [Page269-b+ 50] 18061 ‘whole, entire’; Lat. {%salvus,%} ‘whole, un- 18062 harmed, well’; Oscan {%sollu-s,%} ‘entire’; 18063 Lat. stem {%sollu-%} in cpds, e. g. {%solli-ferreum,%} 18064 ‘all-iron (weapon),’ {%soll-ennis,%} ‘of every 18065 year, annual,’ used of religious cere- 18066 monies: no connection w. Eng. {%(w)hole,%} 18067 see also {@kalya.@}] 18068 {@sarvam3-saha,@}¦ {%a.%} patiently bearing all 18069 things. [{@sarvam,@} 1250a, 1270b.] 18070 {@sarva-gata,@}¦ {%a.%} (gone to all, {%i. e.%}) uni- 18071 versally prevalent. 18072 {@sarva4tas,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} from all sides; on 18073 all sides, 93^12^; in every direction, 3^11^, 18074 101^12^; {@--2.@} omnino, altogether, 56^16^. 18075 [{@sa4rva,@} 1098b: acct, cf. 1298c.] 18076 {@sarva4tra,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} everywhere {%or%} in all 18077 cases, 21^19^; {@--2.@} at all times; always, un- 18078 interruptedly, 5^14^. [{@sa4rva,@} 1099: acct, 18079 cf. 1298c.] 18080 {@sarvatha1,@}¦ {%adv.%} {@--1.@} in every way; {@--2.@} 18081 by all means. [{@sa4rva,@} 1101.] 18082 {@sarvada14,@}¦ {%adv.%} always; constantly; for 18083 ever. [{@sa4rva,@} 1103.] 18084 {@sarva-deva,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} all the gods. 18085 {@sarvadevamaya,@}¦ {%a.%} containing in him- 18086 self all the gods, {%i. e.%} representing {%or%} being 18087 in the name of all the gods, 28^19^. [{@sarva- 18088 deva:@} see {@maya.@}] 18089 {@sarva-dravya,@}¦ {%n. pl.%} all things. 18090 {@sarva-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} the whole heart. 18091 {@sarvabhu1tamaya,@}¦ {%a.%} containing in 18092 himself all beings, 56^20^. [{@sarva-bhu1ta:@} 18093 see {@maya.@}] 18094 {@sarva-yos2it,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} all women. 18095 {@sarva-loka4,@}¦ {%m.%} the entire world. 18096 {@sa4rva-vi1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} with unharmed heroes {%or%} 18097 with all heroes, {%i. e.%} having lost none. 18098 [1298.] 18099 {@sarvaça4s,@}¦ {%adv.%} wholly, altogether; all 18100 together, 6^6^; together, 65^15^. [{@sarva,@} 18101 1106.] 18102 {@sarva1navadya,@}¦ {%a.%} entirely faultless. 18103 [{@anavadya,@} 1279^1^.] 18104 {@sarva1navadya1n5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} having an en- 18105 tirely faultless body. [{@a4n5ga,@} 1298.] 18106 {@sa4vana,@}¦ {%n.%} a pressing, {%esp.%} of Soma. 18107 [{@£1su,@} ‘press out.’] 18108 {@sa4-vayas,@}¦ {%a.%} of like strength {%or%} age; 18109 {%m. pl.%} ({%like%} , ‘equals in 18110 age, comrades’) comrades. [{@3vayas.@}] [Page270-a+ 50] 18111 {@sa4-varn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} having the same ex- 18112 ternal appearance, exactly similar, 85^14^; 18113 {@--2.@} of the same caste, 62^7^. [for mgs, 18114 see {@varn2a.@}] 18115 {@sa-vita1na,@}¦ {%a.%} having a canopy, with a 18116 canopy. 18117 {@savitr24,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} ({%with the two mgs of 18118 Eng.%} quickener) impeller, enlivener; {@--2.@} 18119 The Enlivener, Savitar, name of a god, 18120 {%selection%} xxxvi.; {@--3.@} the sun, 23^13^. 18121 [{@£2su,@} ‘impel.’] 18122 {@sa-vinaya,@}¦ {%a.%} with politeness; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 18123 politely. 18124 {@sa-viçes2a,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing distinction, dis- 18125 tinguished; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} in a distinguished 18126 way, especially. 18127 {@savya4,@}¦ {%a.%} left, 101^19^, 102^11^, 103^2^; {%as m.%} 18128 the left hand {%or%} foot, 60^5^. [prob. for 18129 {@*syavya@} (as would appear fr. the Church 18130 Slavonic form {%s¤uj,%} ‘sinister’), and so per- 18131 haps akin with , Lat. 18132 {%scaevus,%} ‘left.’] 18133 {@savyatha,@}¦ {%a.%} with sorrow {%or%} trouble. 18134 [{@sa + vyatha1.@}] 18135 {@savya1vr2t,@}¦ {%a.%} with a turn to the left, {%i. e.%} 18136 turning to the left. [{@a1vr2t.@}] 18137 {@sa-çis2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} with his pupils. 18138 {@£sas@}¦ ({@sa4sti@}). sleep, slumber. 18139 {@sasa4,@}¦ {%m. or n.%} herbs; grass. 18140 {@sasam3dhya,@}¦ {%a.%} with the morning twi- 18141 light. [{@sam3dhya1.@}] 18142 {@sa-sam3dhya1n3ça,@}¦ {%a.%} with the evening 18143 twilight. 18144 {@sa-sambhrama,@}¦ {%a.%} with excited haste. 18145 {@sa-sarpa,@}¦ {%a.%} with a serpent. 18146 {@sasya4,@}¦ {%n.%} standing crop; produce of the 18147 field, grain. [cf. sasa.] 18148 {@sasya-ks2etra,@}¦ {%n.%} field of grain. 18149 {@sasya-raks2aka,@}¦ {%m.%} keeper {%or%} watcher 18150 of the standing crop. 18151 {@£sah@}¦ ({@sa4hate; sasa14ha, sasahe4; a4sahis2t2a; 18152 sahis2ya4te; sod2ha4@} [222^3^]; {@sa4hitum, so4- 18153 d2hum; -sa4hya@}). {@--1.@} overpower, 99^8^; 18154 be victorious, 78^4^; {@--2.@} hold out against, 18155 withstand; {%and so%} bear; endure patiently, 18156 32^7^. 18157

[orig. ‘be powerful, withstand, hold 18158 back, hold’: cf. the collateral {@£sagh,@} 18159 ‘take on one's self, bear’: cf. - 18160 , ‘hold back’; , ‘hold {%or%} [Page270-b+ 50] 18161 have, had’: --w. {@sahas, *sagh-as,@} cf. the 18162 Germanic stem {%seg-oz,%} as it appears in 18163 Goth. neut. {%sigis,%} AS. {%sigor,%} prob. neuter, 18164 all meaning ‘victory’; the stem appears 18165 also in {%Seges-tes,%} name of a Cheruscan 18166 prince (Tacitus, Annals), and in {%Sigis- 18167 mund:%} cf. also AS. {%sige,%} Ger. {%Sieg,%} 18168 ‘victory.’] 18169 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} hold out, endure; {@--2.@} be 18170 able, {%w. inf.;%} {@katham3 sva1rtham utsahe,@} 18171 how can I ({%sc.%} do, prosecute) my own 18172 object. 18173 {@1saha4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%adv.%} together; {@saha na etad,@} 18174 in common ours (is) that, {%i. e.%} we'll own 18175 that together, 97^10^; {@--2.@} {%prep.%} with, along 18176 with, {%w. instr.,%} 1^16^, 89^8^. [cf. {@2sa,@} and 18177 1104^3^.] 18178 {@2saha4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} powerful; {@--2.@} enduring, 18179 patiently bearing. [{@£sah.@}] 18180 {@saha-ca1rin,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} going together, ac- 18181 companying; {@--2.@} {%as m.%} comrade. [for 18182 2, cf. {@saha1ya.@}] 18183 {@saha-ja4,@}¦ {%a.%} born together, con-nate, in- 18184 born, natural. 18185 {@saha-bhasman,@}¦ {%a.%} with the ashes. 18186 {@saha4-vatsa,@}¦ {%a.%} with the calf. [1304c.] 18187 {@saha-va1hana,@}¦ {%a.%} having their teams 18188 along, with their teams. [1304c.] 18189 {@sa4has,@}¦ {%n.%} superior power; might, 75^11^; 18190 victory; {@sahasa1,@} {%adv.%} (with violence, 18191 {%i. e.%}) suddenly, straightway. [see under 18192 {@£sah.@}] 18193 {@sa-hasta,@}¦ {%a.%} having hands. 18194 {@sahasya11,@}¦ {%a.%} powerful. [{@sa4has,@} 1212d 1.] 18195 {@saha4sra,@}¦ {%n.%} a thousand; {%esp.%} a thousand 18196 kine; a thousand, {%in the sense of%} a great 18197 many, 87^6^; {%for constructions, see%} 486. 18198 [prop. ‘one-thousand,’ {@3sa + hasra:@} with 18199 {@hasra,@} cf. (in - 18200 ), and , ‘thousand.’] 18201 {@saha4sra-n2i1tha,@}¦ {%a.%} having a thousand 18202 songs, rich in songs. [{@ni1tha,@} 193, 1300a.] 18203 {@saha4sradaks2in2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having a thousand 18204 kine as his gift {%or%} as its reward; {%as m., sc.%} 18205 {@yajn5a,@} a sacrifice at which such reward is 18206 given, 87^15^; of persons who offer such 18207 gifts, 91^9^. [{@daks2in2a1,@} 1300a.] 18208 {@saha4sra-dva1r@}¦ [388c], {%a%} thousand- 18209 doored. 18210 {@saha4sra-çr2n5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} thousand-horned. [Page271-a+ 50] 18211 {@sahasra1n3çu,@}¦ {%a.%} thousand-rayed; {%as m.%} 18212 the sun. [{@an3çu.@}] 18213 {@sahasra1n3çu-sama,@}¦ {%a.%} sun-like. 18214 {@saha4sra1-magha,@}¦ {%a.%} having thousand 18215 gifts. [247.] 18216 {@sa4hasvant,@}¦ {%a.%} mighty. [{@sa4has.@}] 18217 {@saha1ya,@}¦ {%m.%} companion, attendant. [lit. 18218 ‘going together {%or%} with,’ {@saha + aya:@} for 18219 mg, cf. Lat. {%comes,%} stem {%com-i-t, £i,%} lit. 18220 ‘going with, {%i. e.%} companion,’ and also 18221 {@sahaca1rin.@}] 18222 {@saha1yatana,@}¦ {%a.%} along with the fire-place. 18223 [{@a1yatana.@}] 18224 {@sahita,@}¦ {%a.%} united; {%pl.%} in company, all to- 18225 gether. [quasi-ppl. from {@1saha,@} like Eng. 18226 {%downed%} from {%down.%} 18227 {@sahela,@}¦ {%a.%} with levity; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} play- 18228 fully. [{@2sa + hela1.@}] 18229 {@£sa1@}¦ {%or%} {@si@} ({@sya4ti@} [761d 3]; {@sina14ti; sis2a14ya; 18230 a4sa1t; sis2ya4ti; sita4; si4tum; -sa14ya; 18231 sa1ya4yati@}). bind; {%used almost exclusively 18232 with%} {@ava@} {%and%} {@vi.@} [cf. , stem , 18233 ‘strap, thong’; AS. {%si1-ma,%} ‘bond’; Church 18234 Slavonic {%se¤-ti¤,%} Lithuanian {%se7-tas,%} AS. {%sa1-da,%} 18235 Ger. {%Sai-te,%} ‘string’; Church Slavonic 18236 {%si-lo,%} AS. {%sa1-l,%} Ger. {%Sei-l,%} ‘rope’: see also 18237 {@£si1v@} and {@sna14yu.@}] 18238 {@+ ava,@}¦ {@--1.@} unbind {%or%} unharness (a 18239 team); {%and so%} turn in; go to rest; go 18240 home, 101^6^; {@a4vasita,@} having turned in, 18241 at rest; {@--2.@} come to a stop at, {%i. e.%} decide 18242 upon ({%e. g.%} a dwelling-place). 18243 {@+ adhy-ava,@}¦ {%caus.%} bring one's self to 18244 a stop at, {%i. e.%} decide upon, undertake, 18245 28^23^. 18246 {@+ ud-ava,@}¦ set out, {%esp.%} from the place 18247 of sacrifice, {%cf.%} {@sa1 + ava,@} 1; betake one's 18248 self, {%w. loc.,%} 101^4^. 18249 {@+ vy-ava,@}¦ decide, determine, {%cf.%} {@sa1 + 18250 ava,@} 2. 18251 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%in%} {@prasiti,@} ‘continuation.’ 18252 {@sa1ku1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} having a (definite) intention; 18253 {@-am,@} {%adv.%} significantly, impressively. 18254 [{@a1ku1ta.@}] 18255 {@sa1ks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having {%or%} with the eyes; {%--used 18256 only in abl.%} {@sa1ks2a14t,@} {%as adv.%} {@--1.@} with the 18257 eyes; {@--2.@} plainly, actually, 51^14^; exactly, 18258 58^23^; {@--3.@} (in reality, {%i. e.%}) in propria 18259 persona, embodied, in person, 1^10^, 6^18^. 18260 [{@aks2a:@} 1114c.] [Page271-b+ 50] 18261 {@sa1gara,@}¦ {%m.%} ocean. [cf. {@sagara:@} accord- 18262 ing to the legend, a basin hollowed out 18263 by the sons of Sagara, and filled by 18264 Bhagi1ratha with the water of the Ganges.] 18265 {@sa1gnika,@}¦ {%a.%} having Agni with them, with 18266 Agni. [{@sa + agni,@} 1304c: for {@-ka,@} see 18267 1222c 2^2^ and 1307.] 18268 {@sa1n5gus2t2ha,@}¦ {%a.%} with the thumb. [{@an5- 18269 gus2t2ha.@}] 18270 {@sa1ta,@}¦ {%m.%} Sa1ta, name of a Yaksha. 18271 {@sa1ta-va1hana,@}¦ {%a.%} having Sa1ta (in the 18272 form of a lion) as his beast of burden, 18273 riding on Sa1ta; {%as m.%} Sa1tava1hana, name 18274 of a king, 49^17^. 18275 {@sa1ttvika,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} (really existent, 18276 {%i. e.%}) real, 22^5^; {@--2.@} standing in relation 18277 to the quality {@sattva@} ({%q. v.%}), proceeding 18278 from {@sattva,@} governed by {@sattva,@} good. 18279 [{@sattva4,@} 1222e 2.] 18280 {@sa14dana,@}¦ {%n.%} dwelling. [{@£sad:@} for mg, cf. 18281 {@sadana.@}] 18282 {@sa1dara,@}¦ {%a.%} with respect; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} re- 18283 spectfully. [{@a1dara.@}] 18284 {@£sa1dh@}¦ ({@sa14dhati, -te; sa14dhitum; sa1dha4- 18285 yati@}). {@--1.@} come straight to one's aim, 18286 attain one's object; {@--2.@} bring straight to 18287 one's object; {%--caus.%} {@--1.@} bring to its 18288 object {%or%} end; accomplish; {@--2.@} attain, 18289 win. [cf. {@£2sidh,@} ‘succeed.’] 18290 {@sa1dhu4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@sa1dhvi14,@} {%a.%} {@--1.@} leading straight 18291 to the goal; straight (path), 83^17^; {@--2.@} 18292 good {%or%} noble (of people); faithful (wife), 18293 64^10^; {%as m.%} noble man, 21^19^; {%as f.%} excel- 18294 lent woman, 46^7^; {@--3.@} {%as adv.%} right; 18295 regularly, 86^12^; well; {%as excl.%} bravo ! 14^22^, 18296 48^16^. [{@£sa1dh,@} 1178a.] 18297 {@sa1dhuya14,@}¦ {%adv.%} straight, directly. [{@sa1dhu4,@} 18298 1112e end.] 18299 {@sa1dhya4,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be won; {%as m. pl.%} 18300 Sa1dhyas, a class of deities. [{@£sa1dh.@}] 18301 {@sa14nu,@}¦ {%n. m.%} top; surface; ridge; back. 18302 [cf. {@snu.@}] 18303 {@sa1nuçaya,@}¦ {%a.%} full of repentance. [{@anu- 18304 çaya.@}] 18305 {@sa1ma-dhvani,@}¦ {%m.%} sound of the {@sa1man.@} 18306 [1249a^2^.] 18307 {@sa14man,@}¦ {%n.%} song; {%as technical term, esp.%} a 18308 Vedic stanza as arranged for chanting, a 18309 {@sa1man;@} the collection of {@sa1man's,@} the 18310 Sa1maveda. [Page272-a+ 50] 18311 {@sa1marthya,@}¦ {%n.%} ability; {@-am3 kr2,@} do one's 18312 utmost; strength, 41^4^. [{@samartha,@} 18313 1211.] 18314 {@sa1ma-veda4,@}¦ {%m.%} the Veda of {@sa14man@} {%or%} 18315 chants, 63^6^. [1249a^2^.] 18316 {@sa1mprata,@}¦ {%a.%} of now, present; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 18317 at present, now. [{@samprati,@} 1208d.] 18318 {@sa1mya,@}¦ {%n.%} equality. [{@2sama4,@} 1211.] 18319 {@sa1myata1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of equality {%or%} like- 18320 ness. [{@sa1mya.@}] 18321 {@sa1ya4,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} a turning in, going to rest; 18322 {@--2.@} evening; {@sa1ya4m,@} {%adv.%} at evening. 18323 {@sa14yaka,@}¦ {%a.%} suitable for hurling, missile. 18324 [{@£2si,@} ‘hurl,’ 1181a.] 18325 {@sa1ran5ga,@}¦ {%a.%} dappled; {%as m.%} antelope. 18326 {@sa1rameya4,@}¦ {%m.%} descendant of the bitch 18327 Sarama1, name of certain dogs, 77^4^, 83^17^. 18328 [{@sara4ma1,@} 1216a.] 18329 {@sa1rdha,@}¦ {%a.%} with a half; {@dve çate sa1rdhe,@} 18330 two hundred and fifty; {@sa1rdha4m,@} {%adv., 18331 generalized,%} together; {%as prep.%} along with, 18332 {%w. instr.%} [{@ardha:@} the generalization of 18333 mg is paralleled by that seen in {@ça1lin.@}] 18334 {@sa1vitra4,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i14,@} {%a.%} belonging to Savitar; 18335 {%with or without%} {@r2c,@} a verse to Savitar, {%esp.%} 18336 Rigveda iii. 62. 10 (= 74^14, 15^), regarded as 18337 the most sacred in the Veda, and called 18338 also {@ga1yatri1,@} 60^13^. [{@savitr24,@} 1208b.] 18339 {@sa1çru,@}¦ {%a.%} tearful; {@sa1çru,@} {%adv.%} [1111c], 18340 tearfully, with tears in (their) eyes, 54^19^. 18341 [{@açru.@}] 18342 {@sa1s2t2a1n5gapa1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} having {%or%} with an 18343 {@as2t2a1n5gapa1ta,@} {%q. v.;%} {@-am,@} {%adv.%} with pro- 18344 foundest obeisance. 18345 {@sa1su1ya,@}¦ {%a.%} with impatience; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} 18346 impatiently. [{@asu1ya1.@}] 18347 {@sa1hasra4,@}¦ {%a.%} consisting of a thousand, 18348 milliarius. [{@saha4sra.@}] 18349 {@sa1ha1yya,@}¦ {%n.%} office of attendant, {%and so%} 18350 ({%like Eng.%} attendance) service, aid. 18351 [{@saha1ya,@} 1211.] 18352 {@£1si,@}¦ bind, {%see%} {@£sa1.@} 18353 {@£2si,@}¦ hurl, {%in%} {@pra4-sita,@} ‘darting along,’ 18354 {@sa14yaka,@} ‘missile,’ {%and%} {@se4na1,@} ‘weapon.’ 18355 {@sin3ha4,@}¦ {%m.%} lion; {%at end of cpds,%} the best of 18356 …, noble {%or%} brave…, {%cf.%} {@vya1ghra.@} [‘the 18357 powerful’ beast, {@£sah.@}] 18358 {@£sic@}¦ ({@sin5ca4ti, -te@} [758]; {@sis2e4ca, sis2ice4; 18359 a4sicat, -ata; seks2ya4ti, -te; sikta4; se4k- 18360 tum; siktva14; -si4cya; sicya4te@}). {@--1.@} [Page272-b+ 49] 18361 pour out; sprinkle, 49^20^; {@--2.@} {%esp.%} semen 18362 infundere feminae; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng.%} found) 18363 cast, {%e. g.%} molten metal; {@phenam3 vajram 18364 asin5can,@} they cast the foam into (the 18365 shape of) a thunderbolt, 97^12^. [cf. 18366 , ‘moisture’; AS. {%seo5n, *si1h-an,%} 18367 ‘filter, flow,’ Ger. {%seih-en,%} ‘strain’; Church 18368 Slavonic {%si¤c-ati,%} Ger. {%seich-en,%} ‘mingere’: 18369 cf. also Swedish {%sila, *sih-la,%} ‘strain,’ 18370 whence Eng. {%sile,%} ‘drain, strain,’ whence 18371 {%sil-t,%} ‘drainings, sediment.’] 18372 {@+ abhi,@}¦ {@--1.@} pour upon, sprinkle; {@--2.@} 18373 sprinkle in token of consecration, {%and so%} 18374 ({%like Eng.%} anoint) consecrate. 18375 {@+ ava,@}¦ pour upon. 18376 {@+ a1,@}¦ pour into. 18377 {@+ ni,@}¦ pour down {%or%} in; semen infundere 18378 feminae. 18379 {@si4e,@}¦ {%f.%} hem of a garment {%or%} robe. 18380 {@siddha,@}¦ {%a.%} perfected; {%as m. pl.%} the Sid- 18381 dhas, a class of demi-gods, with super- 18382 natural powers, {%esp.%} that of flying through 18383 the air. [see {@£2sidh,@} ‘succeed.’] 18384 {@siddhi,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} success, 36^10^; accomplish- 18385 ment (of a wish), 24^21^; successful per- 18386 formance, 57^14^; attainment of an object, 18387 52^11^; {@--2.@} (perfection, {%i. e.%}) magic power. 18388 [prop. ‘the reaching an aim,’ {@£2sidh,@} 18389 ‘hit the mark,’ 1157. 1a.] 18390 {@siddhimant,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing magic power. 18391 [1235.] 18392 {@£1sidh@}¦ ({@se4dhati; sis2e4dha; setsya4ti; 18393 siddha4; se4ddhum; -si4dhya@}). drive off; 18394 scare away. 18395 {@£2sidh@}¦ ({@si4dhyati, -te; sis2e4dha; setsya4ti, 18396 -te; siddha4@}). {@--1.@} reach an aim, hit the 18397 mark; {@--2.@} succeed, 18^17^; be accom- 18398 plished, 18^22^; become realized, 18^19^; be 18399 of advantage, boot, avail, 71^4^; {@--siddha,@} 18400 having reached one's (highest) aim, hav- 18401 ing attained perfection; {%esp.%} perfect {%in 18402 the sense of%} having attained supernatural 18403 {%or%} magic powers; {%as m.%} a Siddha, {%q. v.%} 18404 [cf. {@£sa1dh.@}] 18405 {@+ pra,@}¦ succeed; {@prasiddha,@} known, {%cf.%} 18406 {@prasiddhi; aham prasiddho mu1s2aka1- 18407 khyaya1,@} I go by the name of M., 47^21^. 18408 {@si4ndhu,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%in V., m.%} stream; {@--2.@} {%in V. 18409 and later, f.%} The Stream, {%i. e.%} the Indus 18410 (incolis Sindus appellatus--Pliny); {@--3.@} [Page273-a+ 50] 18411 the land on the Indus and its inhabitants 18412 ({%pl.%}). [cf. the Old Persian form {%hindu%} 18413 (in an inscription of Darius Hystaspis at 18414 Persepolis), as name of the land on the 18415 Indus: hence, w. loss of aspiration, the 18416 classical form ; hence also Persian 18417 {%Hind,%} ‘India,’ and {%Hind-u-stan%} ({%stan%} = 18418 {@stha1na,@} ‘abode, land’).] 18419 {@sisr2ks2u,@}¦ {%a.%} desirous to create. [fr. 18420 desid. of {@£sr2j,@} 1038, 1178f: euphony, 18421 184c^2^.] 18422 {@£si1v@}¦ ({@si14vyati; syu1ta4; -si14vya@}). sew. 18423 [prop. {@si1u1@} (765): cf. {@£sa1, si,@} ‘bind,’ {@su14- 18424 tra,@} ‘thread,’ {@su1ci14,@} ‘needle’: cf. , 18425 , ‘sew down, stitch together, 18426 cobble’; Lat. {%su-ere,%} ‘sew,’ {%su1-tor,%} ‘shoe- 18427 maker’; AS. {%siw-ian, seowian,%} Eng. {%sew;%} 18428 AS. {%sea1m,%} Eng. {%seam,%} Ger. {%Saum,%} ‘hem, 18429 border.’] 18430 {@£1su@}¦ ({@suno4ti, sunute4; sus2a14va; savis2ya4ti, 18431 sos2ya4ti; suta4; -su4tya@}). press out, ex- 18432 tra4ct, {%esp.%} the Soma {%or%} e4xtract; {@sunva4nt,@} 18433 {%as m.%} the Soma-presser; {@--suta4,@} extracted; 18434 {%as m.%} the e4xtract, {%i. e.%} Soma-juice, 70^5^; 18435 draught of Soma, 73^10^. 18436 {@£2su@}¦ {%or%} {@su1@} ({@suva4ti; sus2uve4; a4sa1vi1t; 18437 suta4, su1ta4; -su4tya@}). impel, set in 18438 motion; bring about; occasion; give 18439 authorization to; {%w. loc., perhaps%} set, {%at%} 18440 RV. x. 125. 7. [cf. , ‘let go, 18441 permit’; , ‘the blood shot {%or%} 18442 spurted.’] 18443 {@+ ud,@}¦ impel upwards; set a-going, begin, 18444 {%in%} {@utsava.@} 18445 {@+ para1,@}¦ drive away. 18446 {@£3su,@}¦ generate, bear, {%see%} {@£su1.@} 18447 {@su4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%adv.%} [1121d], well; {%with%} {@stha1,@} stand 18448 well, {%i. e.%} firmly, 87^6^; {%asseverative or em- 18449 phatic, and to be rendered variously:%} we 18450 pray, 79^4^; {@ni s2u svapa,@} sleep in peace; 18451 {%with%} {@u,@} ‘now,’ just now, right soon, 80^1^, 18452 74^11^; {@--2.@} {%inseparable prefix%} [1304b, 1288b], 18453 {%with force of either adv. or adj.,%} well {%or%} 18454 good; {%sometimes intensive, as,%} {@su-dustara,@} 18455 ‘very bad-to-cross.’ [no prob. connection 18456 w. , ‘well’; see {@a1yu4.@}] 18457 {@sukuma1ra,@}¦ {%a.%} very delicate. [cf. {@ku- 18458 ma1ra.@}] 18459 {@sukuma1ra1n5ga,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} having very 18460 delicate limbs. [{@a4n5ga.@}] [Page273-b+ 50] 18461 {@su-kr24t,@}¦ {%a.%} well-doing, righteous; {%as m. pl.%} 18462 the righteous ones , {%i. e.%} the 18463 departed fathers (85^19^), who enjoy the 18464 reward of their works in the world of the 18465 pious--{@sukr24ta1m u loke4,@} 84^11^. 18466 {@su-kr2ta4,@}¦ {%n.%} a good deed, good works, 18467 63^16^; {@sukr2ta4sya loka4,@} world of righteous- 18468 ness, 89^8^, {%modernized substitute for the old 18469 phrase%} {@sukr24ta1m u loka4.@} [1288 and b: 18470 acct, 1284a.] 18471 {@su-keça1nta,@}¦ {%a.%} fair-locked. [1304b.] 18472 {@su-ks2atra4,@}¦ {%a.%} having a good {%or%} kind 18473 rule; {%as m.%} kind {%or%} gracious ruler. [{@ks2a- 18474 tra4,@} 1304b.] 18475 {@su-ks2e4tra,@}¦ {%n.%} fair field. [{@ks2e4tra,@} 1288b.] 18476 {@£suks2etriya@}¦ ({@*suks2etriya4ti@}). to desire 18477 fair fields--{%denom., found only in the fol- 18478 lowing word.%} [{@suks2etra,@} 1059c and c^2^.] 18479 {@suks2etriya14,@}¦ {%f.%} desire for fair fields. 18480 [{@£suks2etriya,@} 1149^6^.] 18481 {@sukha4,@}¦ {%a.%} pleasant; comfortable; {%as n.%} 18482 pleasure; comfort; joy; bliss, 58^17^, 66^1^; 18483 {@sukham, -ena,@} {%adverbially,%} pleasantly, 18484 with pleasure, in comfort, happily, well 18485 {%or%} easily, 24^9^, etc. [cf. {@duh2kha.@}] 18486 {@sukha-duh2kha,@}¦ {%n.%} weal or woe. 18487 [1253b.] 18488 {@sukhin,@}¦ {%a.%} having comfort, being in com- 18489 fort. [{@sukha.@}] 18490 {@sukhocita,@}¦ {%a.%} accustomed to ease. 18491 [{@ucita, £uc.@}] 18492 {@sukhodya,@}¦ {%a.%} easily pronounceable. 18493 [{@udya.@}] 18494 {@sukhopavis2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} comfortably seated. 18495 [{@upavis2t2a, £viç.@}] 18496 {@su-ga4,@}¦ {%a.%} having the going {%or%} approach 18497 easy; easy to attain; {%as n.%} good path. 18498 {@su-gata,@}¦ {%a.%} well-conditioned, {%i. e.%} having 18499 had a good time. 18500 {@su-ga1tuya14,@}¦ {%f.%} desire for welfare. [pre- 18501 supposes a noun {@*su-ga1tu,@} ‘wel-fare’ 18502 (see {@ga1tu@}), whence the denom. verb-stem 18503 {@*suga1tuya,@} ‘desire welfare’ (1061), whence 18504 this noun--1149^6^.] 18505 {@su-cira,@}¦ {%a.%} very long; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} very 18506 long. 18507 {@su-ja4niman,@}¦ {%a.%} having good productions 18508 {%or%} creations; skillfully fashioning. 18509 {@1suta4,@}¦ {%ppl.%} extracted; {%as m.%} e4xtract; 18510 {%see%} {@£1su,@} ‘extra4ct.’ [Page274-a+ 50] 18511 {@2suta,@}¦ {%m.%} son; {@suta1,@} {%f.%} daughter. [prop. 18512 ‘generated, born,’ ppl. of {@£3su,@} see {@£su1:@} 18513 for mg, cf. {@su1nu4,@} and Eng. {%bairn%} (under 18514 {@£bhr2@}).] 18515 {@su-tr24p,@}¦ {%a.%} easily satisfied. [vbl. fr. 18516 {@£1tr2p.@}] 18517 {@su-darçana,@}¦ {%a.%} having a beautiful ap- 18518 pearance, handsome, ; {%as m.%} Su- 18519 darçana, name of a king, . 18520 {@su-da1man,@}¦ {%a.%} having good gifts, bestow- 18521 ing blessings; {%as m.%} cloud, as source of 18522 rain and therewith connected blessings, 18523 blessed rain-cloud. 18524 {@su-di4na,@}¦ {%a.%} very bright {%or%} clear; {%as n.%} 18525 ({%like Lat.%} serenum) clear weather. 18526 {@sudinatva4,@}¦ {%n.%} ({%like Lat.%} serenitas) clear 18527 weather; {%fig.%} auspicious {%or%} blessed time, 18528 {%always in the phrase%} {@-tve4 a4hna1m,@} in der 18529 Glu7ckszeit der Tage, in the happy days. 18530 [1239.] 18531 {@su-di1ti4,@}¦ {%f.%} beautiful flaming {%or%} flame. 18532 {@su-dustara,@}¦ {%a.%} very hard-to-cross, hard 18533 to get over; (of a promise) hard to per- 18534 form. 18535 {@1sudha14,@}¦ {%f.%} (good place {%or%} position, {%i. e.%}) 18536 well-being. [{@su4 + 1dha14.@}] 18537 {@2sudha1,@}¦ {%f.%} (good drink, {%i. e.%}) drink of the 18538 gods, nectar. [{@su4 + 2 dha14.@}] 18539 {@su-na1sa1ks2ibhruva,@}¦ {%a.%} having beauti- 18540 ful noses-and-eyes-and-brows. [for {@na1- 18541 sa1ks2ibhru1@} (1315c), {%i. e.%} {@na1sa1 + aks2i + bhru1,@} 18542 1253.] 18543 {@su-niçcaya,@}¦ {%a.%} having a very firm re- 18544 solve, very resolute. 18545 {@sundara,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} beautiful. 18546 {@sunva,@}¦ {%a.%} Soma-pressing. [{@£1su,@} ‘press’: 18547 see 1148. 3b and 716.] 18548 {@supa4tni1,@}¦ {%a. f.%} having a good husband. 18549 [{@su + pati,@} but in the fem. form, since 18550 the masc. would not be used: 1304b: cf. 18551 {@sapatni1.@}] 18552 {@su-parn2a4,@}¦ {%a.%} with good wings; {%as m.%} bird 18553 of prey; eagle, vulture; mythical bird. 18554 [{@parn2a4,@} 1304b.] 18555 {@su-putra4,@}¦ {%a.%} having good sons. [{@putra4,@} 18556 1304b.] 18557 {@su4-pratis2t2hita,@}¦ {%a.%} properly set up. 18558 {@su-pra1vi14@}¦ [355b], {%a.%} very zealous. [1288b.] 18559 {@su4-pri1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} well pleased. [1288b and 18560 1284.] [Page274-b+ 50] 18561 {@su-baddha4,@}¦ {%a.%} well {%or%} fast bound 18562 [1288b and 1284a.] 18563 {@su-buddhi,@}¦ {%a.%} having good wits; {%as m.%} 18564 Bright-wits, Good-wits, name of a crow. 18565 {@su-bha4ga,@}¦ {%a.%} having a goodly portion, 18566 fortunate, happy; {%esp.%} loved (by one's 18567 husband), 89^10^; charming; amiable, 61^12^. 18568 [{@bha4ga,@} 1304b.] 18569 {@su4makha,@}¦ {%a.%} jocund. [perhaps {@su4 + 18570 makha4.@}] 18571 {@su-man5ga4la,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-gali14@} [355b], {%a.%} having 18572 {%or%} bringing good luck. [{@man5gala4:@} acct 18573 irregular, cf. 1304b^2^ end.] 18574 {@su-madhyama,@}¦ {%a.%} fair-waisted. 18575 {@su-ma4nas,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} good-hearted, well- 18576 disposed, 90^2^; kind; {@--2.@} (having good, 18577 {%i. e.%} happy feelings, {%i. e.%}) cheerful; glad, 18578 78^13^; {@--3.@} {%as f. pl.%} (the cheerful ones, 18579 {%i. e.%}) the flowers; {%in cpd,%} 19^20^. [cf. the 18580 second part of , stem , 18581 ‘well-disposed.’] 18582 {@£sumanasya,@}¦ {%only in ppl.%} {@sumanas- 18583 ya4ma1na,@} being cheerful; joyous. [{@su- 18584 manas,@} 1063.] 18585 {@su4-mahant@}¦ [450b], {%a.%} very great {%or%} 18586 important. [1288b.] 18587 {@sumaha1kaks2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having very-great 18588 (enclosures, {%i. e.%}) halls {%or%} rooms. [{@su- 18589 maha1 + kaks2a1,@} 1298a, 334^2^.] 18590 {@su-me4ka,@}¦ {%a.%} (having a good setting-up, 18591 {%i. e.%}) firmly stablished. 18592 {@su-medha4s,@}¦ {%a.%} having good insight {%or%} 18593 wisdom, wise. 18594 {@sumna4,@}¦ {%n.%} favor, grace; welfare. [per- 18595 haps neuter of an adj. {@su-mna,@} ‘kindly 18596 minded’--see {@mna:@} but cf. 1224c.] 18597 {@su4ra,@}¦ {%m.%} a god. [a pendant to {@asura,@} 18598 formed by popular etymology from 18599 {@asu-ra,@} as if this were {@a-sura,@} ‘non-god’ 18600 --see {@asura.@}] 18601 {@su-raks2ita,@}¦ {%a.%} well-guarded. 18602 {@su-ra4tna,@}¦ {%a.%} having goodly treasures. 18603 [{@ra4tna,@} 1304b.] 18604 {@surabhi4,@}¦ {%a.%} sweet-smelling, fragrant. 18605 {@surabhisrag-dhara,@}¦ {%a.%} wearing fra- 18606 grant garlands. [{@surabhi-sraj.@}] 18607 {@sura-sattama,@}¦ {%m. pl.%} the best of the gods. 18608 {@su4ra1,@}¦ {%f.%} spirituous, {%and esp.%} distilled, 18609 liquor; brandy; liquor. [{@£1su,@} ‘express’: 18610 cf. {@1suta@} and {@soma.@}] [Page275-a+ 50] 18611 {@su-ra14dhas,@}¦ {%a.%} having goodly blessings, 18612 bounteous. 18613 {@surottama,@}¦ {%a. subst.%} chief of gods. [{@ut- 18614 tama.@}) 18615 {@su-lalita,@}¦ {%a.%} very lovely; (of meat) 18616 delicious. 18617 {@su-locana,@}¦ {%a.%} fair-eyed. 18618 {@su-va4rcas,@}¦ {%a.%} having good {@varcas,@} {%i. e.:%} 18619 full of life, 83^14^; blooming, 90^2^; fiery, 18620 2^2^; glorious, 1^16^. 18621 {@su-va4rn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} having a beautiful color; 18622 {%as n.%} gold. 18623 {@suvarn2a-kan5kan2a,@}¦ {%n.%} gold-bracelet. 18624 [1280b.] 18625 {@su-vida4tra,@}¦ {%a.%} kindly noticing, {%i. e.%} 18626 taking kind notice, kindly. [1288b.] 18627 {@suvidatri4ya,@}¦ {%a.%} kindly. [{@suvidatra,@} 18628 1214a.] 18629 {@su-vi14ra,@}¦ {%a.%} having good heroes; rich in 18630 retainers, 87^1^; heroic, 78^4^, 88^14^. [{@vi1ra4:@} 18631 acct, 1304b^2^ end.] 18632 {@suvr2kti4,@}¦ {%f.%} excellent praise, goodly 18633 hymn. [{@su + r2kti,@} with euphonic v.] 18634 {@su-çe4va,@}¦ {%a.%} very kindly. [{@çe4va,@} 1288b.] 18635 {@su-çlaks2n2a,@}¦ {%a.%} very smooth. 18636 {@su-sam3cita,@}¦ {%a.%} well-gathered; {@-am,@} 18637 {%adv.%} {@susam3citam3 sam3citya,@} having gath- 18638 ered (in a well-gathered way, {%i. e.%}) 18639 carefully. 18640 {@su4-sama1hita,@}¦ {%a.%} very intent, entirely 18641 concentrated upon one thing. [{@£1dha1,@} 18642 ‘put’: acct, 1284^2^.] 18643 {@su-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} (well situated, {%i. e.%}) safe and 18644 well. 18645 {@su-hr2d,@}¦ {%m.%} friend. [prop. adj., ‘having 18646 a good heart, kindly disposed.’] 18647 {@suhr2d-bheda,@}¦ {%m.%} a creating of divisions 18648 among friends, separation of friends. 18649 {@suhr2d-va1kya,@}¦ {%n.%} (speech, {%i. e.%}) words of 18650 a friend. 18651 {@£su1@}¦ {%or%} {@su@} ({@su14te@} [628]; {@sus2a14va, sus2uve4; 18652 a4sos2t2a; savis2ya4ti, -te; sos2ya4ti, -te; 18653 su1ta4, suta4; su1tva14; -su14ya@}). generate; 18654 bring forth; bear; {%so perhaps at%} RV. x. 18655 125. 7. [cf. {@2suta,@} ‘bairn’; , 18656 ‘son’; for pronunciation as trisyllable, 18657 , cf. Boeotian : see also under 18658 {@su14@} and {@su1nu4.@}] 18659 {@+ pra,@}¦ bring forth; {@prasu1ta,@} born of 18660 ({%gen.%}). [Page275-b+ 50] 18661 {@su14@}¦ [351], {%vbl.%} bearing, {%in%} {@vi1rasu1;@} {%as f.%} 18662 mother. [{@£su1,@} q. v.: with {@su14-s,@} cf. , 18663 , Lat. {%su1-s,%} AS. {%su1,%} Eng. {%sow%} (qua pecude 18664 nihil genuit natura fecundius--Cicero, 18665 cf. {%verres%} under {@£vr2s2@}); also AS. {%swi1n, 18666 *su-i1na,%} Eng. {%swine,%} prop. a diminutive of 18667 {%su1.%}] 18668 {@su1kara4,@}¦ {%m.%} swine, boar. [origin uncer- 18669 tain.] 18670 {@su1ks2ma,@}¦ {%a.%} fine, small; subtile, intangi- 18671 ble, atomic, 56^19^. 18672 {@£su1caya@}¦ ({@su1caya4ti@}). indicate; {@su1cita,@} 18673 made recognizable. [{@su1ci,@} mg 3: 1061^2^.] 18674 {@su1ci14@}¦ {%and%} {@su1ci4,@} {%f.%} {@--1.@} needle; {@--2.@} {%general- 18675 ized,%} a pointed object; {%and so%} {@--3.@} ({%like 18676 Eng.%} pointer) indicator; index. [prob. fr. 18677 {@£si1v, si1u1,@} q. v.] 18678 {@su14tra,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} thread; cord; {@--2.@} brief 18679 rule {%or%} book of such rules (so called, per- 18680 haps, because each rule was a short ‘line’ 18681 or because the collection was a ‘string’ of 18682 rules), {%cf.%} Whitney xvii. [{@£si1v,@} q. v.] 18683 {@£su1d@}¦ ({@su1da4yati@}). {@--1.@} lead straight on, 18684 keep a-going; {@--2.@} bring about, finish; 18685 {@--3.@} finish ({%in its colloquial sense%}), put an 18686 end to, destroy. 18687 {@+ ni,@}¦ destroy, {%see simple verb.%} 18688 {@su1na4ra,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-i1,@} {%a.%} gladsome, joyous. [cf. 18689 {@su1nr24ta1.@}] 18690 {@su1nu4,@}¦ {%m.%} son; {%once%} ({%at%} 57^5^), {%as f.%} daughter. 18691 [{@£su1:@} cf. Church Slavonic {%synu¤,%} AS. 18692 {%sunu,%} Eng. {%son:%} for mg, cf. {@2suta.@}] 18693 {@su1nr24ta,@}¦ {%a.%} joyous, gladsome, kind; {@-a1,@} 18694 as {%f.%} joy. [{@su1na4ra:@} see 1237^3^.] 18695 {@su1nr2ta1van,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-vari1,@} {%a.%} joyous. [{@su1nr24ta1,@} 18696 1234 and^3^: for fem., 1169. 2^2^.] 18697 {@su1pa,@}¦ {%m.%} soup. [despite the identity of 18698 mg, no etymological connection has as 18699 yet been discovered.] 18700 {@su1pa-ka1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} soup-maker, cook. 18701 {@su1pavan5cana4,@}¦ {%a.%} (having an easy 18702 faltering-approach, {%i. e.%}) to which one 18703 easily {%or%} gladly totters (of the grave), {%i. e.%} 18704 easy of approach {%or%} not repulsive. [{@upa- 18705 van5cana,@} 1304b^2^.] 18706 {@su1pa1yana4,@}¦ {%a.%} (of easy approach, {%i. e.%}) 18707 easy of access. [{@upa14yana,@} 1304b^2^.] 18708 {@su14ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the sun. [cf. {@sva11r,@} gen. {@su14r-as,@} 18709 ‘sun’: perhaps a transfer to the a-declen- 18710 sion, 399.] [Page276-a+ 50] 18711 {@su1ri4,@}¦ {%m.%} ({%prop.%} impeller, inciter, {%i. e.%}) he 18712 who engages priests to perform a sacrifice 18713 for his own benefit and pays them for it, 18714 a sacrifice-master; the same as {@maghavan@} 18715 ({%q. v.%}) and the later {@yajama1na.@} [{@£2su,@} 18716 ‘impel,’ 1191.] 18717 {@su14rya,@}¦ {%m.%} the sun, {%selection%} xl.; the Sun, 18718 {%personified, selection%} xxxiii.; {@su1rya14,@} {%f.%} {@--1.@} 18719 the Sun, {%personified as a female;%} {@--2.@} the 18720 hymn of Su1rya1's wedding, RV. x. 85, {%selec- 18721 tion%} lviii. [fr. {@sva11r (su14r),@} 1212a.] 18722 {@su1rya1-vid,@}¦ {%a.%} knowing the Su1rya1-hymn, 18723 RV. x. 85. 18724 {@£sr2@}¦ ({@si4sarti; sasa14ra, sasre4; a4sarat; sa- 18725 ris2ya4ti; sr2ta4; sa4rtum; sr2tva14; -sr24tya; 18726 sa1ra4yati, -te@}). run swiftly, glide, flow; 18727 {%caus. act.%} set in motion. [cf. , ‘rush, 18728 onset, spring,’ whence , ‘rush on’; 18729 , ‘spring’; , ‘spring’; , 18730 ‘leaped’; Lat. {%sali1re,%} ‘spring’; cf. {@saras,@} 18731 ‘pool,’ {@sarit,@} ‘stream,’ and, for the root 18732 with 1, {@sal-ila,@} ‘flowing’ and ‘fluid, {%i. e.%} 18733 water.’] 18734 {@+ anu,@}¦ run {%or%} go after. 18735 {@+ apa,@}¦ go off; {%caus.%} remove; take out. 18736 {@+ ava,@}¦ go down, {%in%} {@avasara.@} 18737 {@+ a1,@}¦ run unto; run. 18738 {@+ upa,@}¦ go unto, approach. 18739 {@+ nis,@}¦ go out; {%caus.%} drive out {%or%} away. 18740 {@+ pra,@}¦ go forth; {%caus.%} stretch forth {%or%} out. 18741 {@+ sam,@}¦ {@--1.@} flow together; {@--2.@} go 18742 about, wander, {@sam@} {%intensive,%} 1077b end; 18743 {%esp.%} wander from one existence to another 18744 (of the soul). 18745 {@sr2ka4,@}¦ {%m. perhaps%} missile, lance. 18746 {@sr2ga1la4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@jackal.@} 18747 {@£sr2j@}¦ {@(sr2ja4ti, -te; sasa4rja, sasr2je4; a4sra1k- 18748 s2i1t; sraks2ya4ti, -te; sr2s2t2a4; sra4s2t2um; 18749 sr2s2t2va14; -sr24jya; si4sr2ks2ati). --1.@} let loose 18750 (from the hand), dart, hurl; throw; {@--2.@} 18751 let go, pour out (streams, rain), discharge; 18752 {@--3.@} let loose (herds); {@--4.@} spin {%or%} twist 18753 (cord {%or%} garland); {@--5.@} (discharge from 18754 one's self, {%cf.%} 57^1^, {%and so%}) procreate, en- 18755 gender; create. 18756 {@+ ava,@}¦ {@--1.@} shoot off (arrows); throw {%or%} 18757 put in, 57^2^; {@--2.@} let loose (streams); 18758 loose (from a bond), 78^19^; deliver over, 18759 84^12^; {@--3.@} ({%like Eng. colloq.%} let slide) let 18760 pass unnoticed, forgive, 78^18^. [Page276-b+ 50] 18761 {@+ ud,@}¦ {@--1.@} cast; hurl (a bolt); {@--2.@} pour 18762 out, 103^18^; {@--3.@} cast off; lay down (a 18763 corpse); {@--4.@} let go, 3^5^. 18764 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ let go, discharge. 18765 {@+ upa,@}¦ (hurl at, {%and so%}) plague, dis- 18766 tress, vex; {@a1ditya upasr2s2t2as,@} {%sc.%} {@ra1hun2a1,@} 18767 the sun vexed by Ra1hu, {%i. e.%} eclipsed. 18768 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} throw away, 105^17^; {@--2.@} dis- 18769 charge; (let go from the hand, {%i. e.%}) lay 18770 down, 103^20^; {%mid., w.%} {@va1cam,@} let go the 18771 voice, {%i. e.%} break silence by saying…, 18772 100^8^; {@--3.@} create, 57^8^, {%cf. simple verb.%} 18773 {@+ sam,@}¦ (let go together) mix, unite. 18774 {@sr24j,@}¦ {%vbl.%} creating. [{@£sr2j.@}] 18775 {@£sr2p@}¦ ({@sa4rpati, -te; sasa4rpa; a4sr2pat; 18776 sarpsya4ti, srapsya4ti; sr2pta4; sa4rpitum; 18777 sr2ptva14; -sr24pya; si4sr2psati@}). creep, crawl; 18778 glide; {%used%} of gentle and cautious motion. 18779 [cf. , ‘creep, go’; Lat. {%serp-ere,%} 18780 ‘creep’; {%re5pere, *srep-ere,%} ‘creep,’ {%rep-ti-lis,%} 18781 ‘creeping’; AS. {%sealf,%} Eng. {%salve,%} so 18782 named from its slipperiness, like {@sarpis@} 18783 and {@sr2pra,@} see these; cf. also and 18784 Lat. {%serpens,%} ‘snake’: no connection w. 18785 Eng. {%slip.%}] 18786 {@+ ud,@}¦ creep out {%or%} up; rise; {%desid.%} wish 18787 to rise. 18788 {@+ upa,@}¦ go gently unto, approach gently. 18789 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} move asunder, disperse; {@--2.@} 18790 move about. 18791 {@sr2pra4,@}¦ {%a.%} slippery, fatty; smooth. [{@£sr2p,@} 18792 1188a.] 18793 {@1se4na1,@}¦ {%f.%} a missile; weapon. [{@£2si,@} 18794 ‘hurl,’ 1177a.] 18795 {@2se4na1,@}¦ {%f.%} line of battle; acies; army. 18796 [akin with {@si14ta1,@} ‘furrow,’ {@si1ma4n,@} ‘parting 18797 of the hair’: from these a root {@*si1,@} ‘draw 18798 a straight line,’ may perhaps be inferred.] 18799 {@sers2ya,@}¦ {%a.%} with jealousy; {@-am,@} {%adv.%} with 18800 jealousy. [{@sa + i1rs2ya14.@}] 18801 {@£sev@}¦ ({@se4vate; sis2e4va, sis2eve4; sevis2ya4ti; 18802 sevita4; se4vitum; sevitva14; -se4vya@}). {@--1.@} 18803 stay by {%(loc.), the opp. of%} {@tyaj; --2.@} stay 18804 by, {%and so%} ({%like Eng.%} wait upon) serve {%or%} 18805 reverence, 30^17^; {@--3.@} devote one's self 18806 to; practice, 21^8^, 66^2^, 68^9^. [no connec- 18807 tion w. , ‘reverence,’ see {@£tyaj.@}] 18808 {@+ upa,@}¦ reverence; be devoted to. 18809 {@+ ni,@}¦ be devoted to, {%i. e.%} cohabit with. 18810 {@+ sam,@}¦ practice. [Page277-a+ 50] 18811 {@sevana,@}¦ {%n.%} practice. [{@£sev.@}] 18812 {@seva1,@}¦ {%f.%} a serving {%or%} reverencing. [{@£sev,@} 18813 1149.] 18814 {@sa1inika,@}¦ {%a.%} belonging to an army; {%as m.%} 18815 soldier; champion {%or%} fighter. [{@2sena1,@} 18816 1222e 2.] 18817 {@so4daka,@}¦ {%a.%} with water, containing water. 18818 [{@udaka4,@} 1304c.] 18819 {@so4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} e4xtract, {%esp.%} of certain 18820 species of the Asclepias family, {%see%} 70^5^N.; 18821 Soma, {%both literally, and also personified as 18822 a god; as pl.%} Soma-dranghts; {@--2.@} the 18823 moon, {%see%} 70^5^N. [{@£1su,@} ‘extra4ct,’ 1166.] 18824 {@soma-pa14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} Soma-drinking; {%as m.%} 18825 Soma-drinker. 18826 {@soma-pe4ya,@}¦ {%n.%} a drinking of Soma; {%dat.%} 18827 in order to drink the Soma, {%see%} 1213c, 982. 18828 [acct, 1272a.] 18829 {@somya4,@}¦ {%a.%} having to do with Soma, {%i. e., 18830 as m.:%} Soma-offerer; {%pl.%} the Manes, 84^18^. 18831 [{@so4ma,@} 1212c.] 18832 {@sa1uda1mani1,@}¦ {%f.%} lightning; {%prop., f. of an 18833 adj.%} {@*sa1uda1mana,@} ‘of the rain-cloud, 18834 cloud-born,’ {%and to be taken in its adj. 18835 sense, as epithet of%} {@vidyut,@} {%at%} 2^9^. [see 18836 {@suda1man@} and 1208a.] 18837 {@sa1u4bhaga,@}¦ {%n.%} happiness. [{@subha4ga,@} 18838 1208f.] 18839 {@sa1ubhagatva4,@}¦ {%n.%} condition of happi- 18840 ness; weal and blessing. [{@sa1u4bhaga,@} 18841 1239.] 18842 {@sa1u4bha1gya,@}¦ {%n.%} happiness, {%esp.%} conjugal 18843 felicity, 89^16^; charmingness, 2^5^. [{@su- 18844 bha4ga@} (1211, 1204c)--see its mgs.] 18845 {@sa1umya4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} of {%or%} relating to Soma; 18846 Soma-, 96^6^; {@--2.@} (moon-like, {%i. e.%}) having 18847 a mild and kindly influence on senses and 18848 feelings, {%and so%} mild, gentle; {@--3.@} {%voc. 18849 sing.%} {@sa1umya,@} O gentle sir, 61^3^. [{@so4ma,@} 18850 1211.] 18851 {@sa1urya4,@}¦ {%a.%} pertaining to the sun; {%neut. 18852 pl., sc.%} {@su1kta1ni,@} hymns to Su1rya. [{@su14rya,@} 18853 1211.] 18854 {@sa1uvarn2a,@}¦ {%a.%} golden. [{@suvarn2a,@} 1208f.] 18855 {@£skand@}¦ ({@ska4ndati; caska4nda; a4ska1ntsi1t; 18856 skantsya4ti; skanna4; -ska4ndya, -ska4- 18857 dya@}). {%intrans.%} dart, spring, spurt; drop, 18858 be spilled; fall. [cf. , ‘trap- 18859 stick’ (cf. Ger. {%Falle,%} ‘trap, pit-fall,’ w. 18860 {%fallen,%} ‘fall’), and ‘stumbling-block’; Lat. [Page277-b+ 50] 18861 {%scand-ere,%} ‘climb,’ {%de-scend-ere,%} ‘climb 18862 down’; {%sca1la, *scad-la,%} ‘ladder.’] 18863 {@skandha4,@}¦ {%m.%} shoulder. 18864 {@skandha-deça,@}¦ {%m.%} region of the 18865 shoulder, {%i. e.%} shoulder. 18866 {@ska4ndhas,@}¦ {%n.%} ramification; branches of 18867 a tree, tree-top. 18868 {@sta4na,@}¦ {%m.%} the breast of a woman. 18869 {@stabdha,@}¦ {%a.%} immovable, rigid, stiff. 18870 [{@£stabh,@} 954, 160.] 18871 {@stabdha-locana,@}¦ {%a.%} having immovable, 18872 {%i. e.%} unwinking eyes. 18873 {@stabdhi1-kr2,@}¦ make rigid {%or%} stiff (as if 18874 dead). [{@stabdha,@} 1094.] 18875 {@£stabh@}¦ {%or%} {@stambh (stabhna14ti; tasta4m- 18876 bha, tastambhe4; a4stambhi1t; stabdha4; 18877 sta4bdhum; stabdhva14; -sta4bhya). --1.@} 18878 make firm {%or%} steady, prop {%or%} uphold 18879 (heaven {%or%} earth); {@--2.@} {%mid.%} become 18880 firm {%or%} immovable {%or%} rigid; {@--stabdha,@} 18881 immovable, rigid. [cf. , ‘olives 18882 pressed hard, oil-cake’; , ‘mal- 18883 treat,’ collateral form of , ‘stamp 18884 on, tread’; Eng. {%stamp:%} for connection 18885 of mgs, cf. , ‘make steady {%or%} firm, 18886 fix firm, plant.’] 18887 {@+ ud,@}¦ prop up. 18888 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} prop asunder, 78^10^; {@--2.@} 18889 (make immovable, {%i. e.%}) bring to a stand- 18890 still, stop, 6^21^. 18891 {@stambha,@}¦ {%m.%} prop, post, column. 18892 [{@£stambh.@}] 18893 {@£sta1@}¦ ({@sta1ya4nt@}). be stealthy. [see {@stena4, 18894 sta1yu4.@}] 18895 {@sta1yu4,@}¦ {%m.%} thief. [{@£sta1,@} 1165: cf. {@ta1yu4.@}] 18896 {@£stigh@}¦ ({@stin5no4ti@}). proceed, stride; {%esp.%} 18897 proceed against, attack. [cf. , 18898 ‘proceed, march, go in line,’ rarely 18899 ‘mount up’; Church Slavonic {%stignati,%} 18900 ‘hasten’: the root is wide-spread in Ger- 18901 manic, but often shows a specialization of 18902 mg, ‘proceed upward, ascend, climb’; cf. 18903 AS. {%sti1g-an,%} which often means simply 18904 ‘proceed, go,’ but also ‘ascendere,’ and 18905 even ‘descendere’; Ger. {%steig-en,%} ‘mount 18906 up’; AS. {%stæ1g-er,%} ‘a step to climb by,’ 18907 Eng. {%stair;%} AS. {%stigel,%} ‘step {%or%} steps for 18908 climbing over a fence,’ Eng. {%stile;%} AS. 18909 {%stig-ra1p, sti1-ra1p,%} ‘mounting-rope,’ Eng. 18910 {%stirrup;%} Ger. {%Steg-reif,%} ‘stirrup’; AS. [Page278-a+ 50] 18911 {%sti1gend,%} ‘rising {%or%} sty,’ Eng. {%sty,%} ‘swelling 18912 (on eye-lid)’: for change of {@gh@} to {@n5@} in 18913 present, cf. 161^1^ and^4^.] 18914 {@+ pra,@}¦ get ahead in attacking, succeed 18915 in one's attacks, 93^5, 10, 11^. 18916 {@£stu@}¦ ({@sta1u4ti@} [626], {@stute4; tus2t2a14va, tn- 18917 s2t2uve4; a4sta1us2i1t, a4stos2t2a; a4sta1vi1t; 18918 stavis2ya4ti, -te; stos2ya4ti, -te; stuta4; 18919 sto4tum; stutva14; -stu4tya, -stu14ya; stu1- 18920 ya4te@}). praise; extol (a god); {@stuva4nt,@} 18921 (praising, {%as subst.%}) worshipper. 18922 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} praise; {@--2.@} bring forward 18923 as object of mention {%or%} subject of con- 18924 versation ({%cf. Lat.%} laudare, {%prop.%} ‘praise,’ 18925 {%but also%} ‘mention’), {%and so%} {@--3.@} {%general- 18926 ized,%} introduce, begin. 18927 {@stu4ka1,@}¦ {%f.%} lock {%or%} tuft (of wool {%or%} hair). 18928 [see {@stoka4.@}] 18929 {@£str2@}¦ ({@str2n2a14ti, str2n2i1te4,@} {%in mg%} 1 {%in Veda;%} 18930 {@str2n2o4ti, str2n2ute4,@} {%in mg%} 2; {@tasta14ra, ta- 18931 stare4; a4stari1t@} [900]; {@staris2ya4te; str2ta4, 18932 sti1rn2a4@} [957b]; {@str2tva14, sti1rtva14; -str24tya, 18933 -sti14rya@}). {@--1.@} strew, {%esp.%} the sacrificial 18934 straw, 88^17^; spread out; {@--2.@} ({%like Lat.%} 18935 sternere) overthrow (an enemy). 18936

[cf. , Lat. {%ster-n-ere,%} ‘strew, 18937 spread out’; , (like Eng. {%spread%}) 18938 ‘bedding,’ , ‘bed,’ Lat. {%stra1-men,%} 18939 ‘straw,’ {%storea,%} ‘straw mat,’ {%torus, *stor-u-s,%} 18940 ‘bed’; AS. {%strea-w, streo-w-ian,%} Eng. {%straw, 18941 strew;%} , Lat. {%stra1-tus,%} ‘bespread’; 18942 {%(via) strata,%} ‘(way) bespread’ with stones, 18943 {%i. e.%} ‘paved,’ whence borrowed AS. {%stræ1t,%} 18944 Eng. {%street;%} Old Lat. {%stla1-tus,%} Lat. {%la1tus,%} 18945 ‘spread out, spreading, {%and so%} broad, 18946 wide’; see also under noun {@str24.@}] 18947 {@+ anu,@}¦ cover over. 18948 {@+ a1,@}¦ spread out. 18949 {@+ upa,@}¦ spread upon, spread as a cover; 18950 {%as technical term of the ritual, with or with- 18951 out%} {@a1jya,@} pour the sacrificial butter over 18952 ({%e. g.%} the hand) so as to make a coating, 18953 99^9^. 18954 {@+ pra,@}¦ spread out. 18955 {@str24@}¦ [371^12^, {@ta14ras, str24bhis@}], {%m., plural only.%} 18956 the stars. [if fr. {@£str2,@} we may interpret 18957 the name as meaning either ({%a%}) ‘the 18958 light-strewers,’ {%or (b)%} ‘the scattered’ ones, 18959 those that are ‘spread out’ over the vault 18960 of heaven; but the connection w. {@£str2@} is [Page278-b+ 50] 18961 very uncertain: cf. , stem , 18962 Avestan star, Lat. {%stella, *ster-la,%} Ger. 18963 {%Stern,%} AS. {%steorra,%} Eng. {%star:%} see also 18964 {@ta1ra1.@}] 18965 {@stena4,@}¦ {%m.%} thief. [{@£sta1.@}] 18966 {@stoka4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%m.%} drop; {@--2.@} {%as adj.%} small, 18967 insignificant. [akin with {@stu4ka1,@} ‘tuft’: 18968 from these, a root {@*stu,@} ‘drop, dribble, 18969 run together, be compacted into a round 18970 mass,’ may perhaps be inferred: for mg 18971 2, cf. Eng. {%dribble%} w. {%driblet.%}] 18972 {@stotr24,@}¦ {%m.%} praiser (of a god), worshipper, 18973 singer. [{@£stu,@} 1182a.] 18974 {@sto4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} praise, song of praise. [{@£stu,@} 18975 1166a.] 18976 {@stoma-va4rdhana,@}¦ {%a.%} delighting in 18977 praise. [acct, 1271.] 18978 {@stri14@}¦ [366], {%f.%} woman, female individual, 18979 wife, {%opp. of%} {@puma1n3s,@} {%e. g.%} 104^9^. [prob. 18980 for {@*su1tri14,@} ‘generatrix,’ {@£su1,@} 1182^2^.] 18981 {@stri14-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} having desire for female 18982 (children). [1296.] 18983 {@stha4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%vbl in cpds.%} standing; {%and so, 18984 generalized%} ({%like Eng.%} stand, ‘be situated’), 18985 situated, staying, being; {@--2.@} {%sometimes, 18986 perhaps, substantively,%} place ({%like Eng. noun%} 18987 stand, ‘place’), {%in%} {@go-s2t2ha, sadha-stha.@} 18988 [{@£stha1,@} 333: sometimes {@-s2t2ha,@} 186.] 18989 {@stha4la,@}¦ {%n.%} dry land ({%as opp. to%} water), 18990 terra firma, Fest-land; {@sthali1,@} {%f.%} place. 18991 [prob. akin w. {@£stha1,@} ‘that which stands 18992 firm.’] 18993 {@stha4vira,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} firm, thick, massy, 18994 sturdy; {@--2.@} full-grown, old; {%as m.%} old 18995 man. [from {@sthu1,@} collateral form of 18996 {@£stha1,@} 1188e: for mg 1, cf. Eng. {%steady,%} 18997 cognate w. {%stand,%} and cf. {@sthira;@} for 2, 18998 cf. Eng. {%of long standing.%}] 18999 {@£stha1@}¦ ({@ti4s2t2hati, -te@} [671, 749a]; {@tastha1u4, 19000 tasthe4; a4stha1t, a4sthita@} [884]; {@stha1sya4ti, 19001 -te; sthita4; stha14tum; sthitva14; -stha14ya; 19002 sthi1ya4te; stha1pa4yati, -te@} [1042d]). 19003

{@--1.@} stand, 13^18^, 25^16^, 47^6^, 80^7^, 87^6^, 19004 98^18^; stand still, 70^19, 21^; remain stand- 19005 ing; {@--2.@} stand by (a friend); hold out 19006 faithfully, 25^5^, 63^13, 14^; {@--3.@} remain, 64^16^; 19007 wait, 54^6^; abide, 39^10^, 46^6^; {%pass., impers.:%} 19008 {@sarva1ih2 sthi1yata1m,@} let all remain, 24^10^; 19009 {@atra sthi1yata1m,@} stay here, 39^21^; {@--4.@} 19010 remain {%or%} be in a condition, continue in [Page279-a+ 50] 19011 an action [1075c]: {%w. adj. or ppl.,%} 28^3^, 19012 30^3^; {@vya1pa1ditas tis2t2hati,@} lies dead, 44^16^; 19013 {%w. gerund,%} 26^16^; {%w. instr.,%} 41^6^;

19014

{@--5.@} exist; be present, 10^3^, 45^13^; {@--6.@} 19015 be situated, be, 1^5^, 26^13^, 33^4^; {@--7.@} (remain 19016 standing, {%i. e.%} unmoved {%or%} untouched, {%and 19017 so, like Ger.%} dahingestellt bleiben) remain 19018 unconsidered {%or%} unmentioned; {%thus,%} {@du1re 19019 tis2t2hatu tadvr2ddhis,@} (let the interest of 19020 it stand afar off, {%i. e.%}) to say nothing of 19021 the interest of it, 46^20^; {@--8. sthita4,@} {%see s. v.;%} 19022 {@--9.@} {%caus.%} cause to stand, set; put, 41^19^.

19023

[for {@*sta1:@} cf. Doric inf. , Epic 19024 , Church Slavonic {%sta-ti,%} Lat. {%sta1-re,%} 19025 Old High Ger. {%sta1-n,%} Ger. {%steh-en,%} ‘stand’: 19026 this old form of the root appears also in 19027 Ger. {%Statt,%} AS. {%stede,%} Eng. {%stead,%} ‘place’: 19028 the prevailing form of the root in Ger- 19029 manic is {%stand;%} cf. AS. {%stond-an,%} Eng. 19030 {%stand;%} Ger. preterit {%stand,%} ‘stood’: --with 19031 {@a4-stha1-t,@} cf. , ‘stood’; w. {@ti4-s2t2ha1-mi,@} 19032 cf. , ‘set,’ Lat. {%si-sti-t,%} ‘sets’:--for 19033 mgs of {@£stha1,@} cf. in general those of 19034 Eng. {%stand.%}]

19035 {@+ adhi,@}¦ stand upon. 19036 {@+ anu,@}¦ --1. (stand along by, {%i. e.%}) take 19037 one's place along by, {%and so%} support, 19038 help; --2. devote one's self to a thing, 19039 {%e. g.%} virtue, 58^16^; devote one's self to (an 19040 undertaking), {%and so%} carry out (a plan), 19041 33^14^; accomplish; {%pass. impers.:%} {@evam 19042 anus2t2heyam,@} it must be done so, 37^8^; 19043 {%so%} 38^15^; {@tatha1_anus2t2hite,@} it having been 19044 thus accomplished, this being done, 33^14^; 19045 {%see%} 303b^4^ {%and cf.%} 35^16^, 37^13^, 39^15, 22^. 19046 {@+ abhi,@}¦ set the foot upon, vanquish; 19047 withstand. 19048 {@+ ava,@}¦ {@--1.@} stand off, 105^20^; {@--2.@} 19049 stand; {@--3.@} remain, abide; {@--avasthita:@} 19050 standing; posted, 43^12^; situated; abiding, 19051 dwelling; {%--caus.%} (cause to stand apart, 19052 {%i. e.%}) leave behind, 44^2, 9^. 19053 {@+ a1,@}¦ take one's place at; resort to, 10^1^. 19054 {@+ ud,@}¦ stand up; rise up (from sleep {%or%} 19055 inactivity), 30^20^; spring up, 26^17^; get out 19056 of ({%abl.%}), 36^13^; {%caus.%} cause {%or%} bid to rise, 19057 102^7^; pull out (of a mire, a vat), 22^9^, 19058 36^14^. [s lost, 233a.] 19059 {@+ praty-ud,@}¦ rise up to meet (in token 19060 of respect). [Page279-b+ 50] 19061 {@+ sam-ud,@}¦ rise up, spring up. 19062 {@+ upa,@}¦ {@--1.@} stand by, 94^9^; set one's 19063 self near; stand opposite, 59^23^; {@--2.@} ap- 19064 proach, {%esp.%} with reverence {%or%} supplica- 19065 tion; {@--upasthita:@} (having) approached 19066 {%or%} appeared; near at hand, 41^8^. 19067 {@+ anu_upa,@}¦ {%mid.%} approach one after 19068 another; {%w.%} {@ma1@} ({%the pronoun%}), come to my 19069 side, 94^4^. 19070 {@+ sam-upa,@}¦ approach; fall to one's 19071 lot; {@samupasthita,@} on hand. 19072 {@+ ni,@}¦ stand in, rest on. 19073 {@+ pari,@}¦ stand round about, encompass; 19074 restrain. 19075 {@+ pra,@}¦ {%mid.%} arise, {%and so%} set out to go; 19076 go off; {@prasthito 'bhavat,@} profectus est; 19077 {%caus.%} send away, dismiss, 36^9^. 19078 {@+ prati,@}¦ stand; be established; get a 19079 place {%or%} foot-hold, 84^9^; {@pratis2t2hita:@} es- 19080 tablished, resting upon; set up; {%--caus.%} 19081 set. 19082 {@+ vi,@}¦ {%mid.%} (stand asunder, {%i. e.%}) spread 19083 itself. 19084 {@+ anu-vi,@}¦ spread one's self over, per- 19085 vade ({%acc.%}), RV. x. 125. 7. 19086 {@+ sam,@}¦ {%mid.%} {@--1.@} remain with; {@--2.@} {%in the 19087 ritual,%} come to a stand-still ({@sam,@} {%inten- 19088 sive%}), {%i. e.%} get through, finish; {@sam3sthite,@} 19089 {%loc. absolute,%} if he (end, {%i. e.%}) die, 101^6^. 19090 {@stha1tra4,@}¦ {%n.%} station, place. [{@£stha1,@} 1185: 19091 for mg, cf. Eng. {%stead%} w. root {%sta%} under 19092 {@£stha1.@}] 19093 {@stha14na,@}¦ {%n.%} {@--1.@} a standing; {@--2.@} a re- 19094 maining, abiding; {@--3.@} standing, {%i. e., as 19095 in Eng.,%} rank; {@--4.@} an abode ({%see%} {@bha- 19096 vana@}); place, 35^5^, etc.; {@--5.@} {%pregnantly%} 19097 ({%cf.%} {@pa1tra@}), a proper place; {@--6.@} a proper 19098 occasion; {%concrete,%} a proper object for 19099 giving occasion to anything; {@tatka1vya- 19100 sya_arpan2a-stha1nam ekah2 s-,@} of this 19101 poem S. is the sole consignment-occa- 19102 sioner, {%i. e.%} the only one worthy of having 19103 this poem entrusted to him, 54^1^. [{@£stha1,@} 19104 1150. 1.] 19105 {@stha1na-bhran3ça,@}¦ {%m.%} abode-ruin, loss 19106 of abode. 19107 {@stha1vara4,@}¦ {%a.%} standing; not endowed with 19108 the power of locomotion, {%and so, as col- 19109 lective n. sing.,%} the plants, 63^22^; {%as m. pl.%} 19110 plants, 67^1^. [{@£stha1,@} 1171a.] [Page280-a+ 50] 19111 {@stha1varata1,@}¦ {%f.%} condition of being a 19112 plant. [1237.] 19113 {@sthita4,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} standing ({%as opp. to%} going, 19114 lying), 14^13^; {@--2.@} (of animate and inani- 19115 mate beings) standing in a place; abid- 19116 ing; {@sthitas@} ({%supply, as is often necessary, 19117 some form of%} {@£as,@} ‘be’), was abiding, {%i. e.%} 19118 abode, 29^13^; situated; {@bhu1tale sthitam,@} 19119 being on the earth, {%i. e., simply,%} on the 19120 earth, 6^17^; {%impers.:%} {@sthitam,@} it was 19121 waited by {%(instr.), i. e.%} (he) waited, 34^18^; 19122 {@--3.@} existing; present, 6^18^; 19123

{@--4.@} being {%or%} remaining in a situation 19124 {%or%} condition ({%cf.%} {@£stha1@} 4), {%which is ex- 19125 pressed: by an adj. in the same case,%} 13^10^; 19126 {%by an adv.;%} {@tatha1,@} 26^18^; {@kah2 sthito 'tra,@} 19127 who (is) being here, {%i. e.%} who is here, 49^7^; 19128 {%by a gerund;%} {@a1tma1nam a1ccha1dya sthitas,@} 19129 after concealing himself (was) remaining, 19130 {%i. e.%} kept hidden, 25^10^; {%so%} 36^14^, 38^19^, 41^4^; 19131 {@upaviçya sthita1s,@} waited sitting, 43^9^; 19132 {@ya1ir vya1pya bha1va1n sarva1n sthito 19133 maha1n,@} with which the intellect, pervad- 19134 ing all beings, stands, {%i. e.%} with which it 19135 constantly pervades all beings, 66^9^. 19136

[ppl. of {@£stha1,@} 954c: cf. , Lat. 19137 {%sta-tu-s,%} ‘standing, set’: for mgs above, 19138 cf. {@£stha1.@}] 19139 {@sthi4ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} a standing; {@--2.@} a remain- 19140 ing by a thing; {%and so%} {@--3.@} devotion to 19141 ({%loc.%}), 15^17^; {@--4.@} ({%like Lat.%} status) con- 19142 dition; {%and so%} {@--5.@} way, method of pro- 19143 cedure, 26^7^. [{@£stha1,@} 1157. 1a, cf. 954c.] 19144 {@sthin,@}¦ {%vbl.%} standing, {%in cpds.%} [{@£stha1,@} 19145 1183^3^.] 19146 {@sthira4,@}¦ {%a.%} steady; steadfast, 81^9^; firm; 19147 {%also of persons,%} 99^7^; enduring (of might), 19148 78^6^. [{@£stha1,@} 1188^1^, cf. 954c: for mg, cf. 19149 {@sthavira.@}] 19150 {@£sthu1,@}¦ {%assumed as collateral form of%} {@stha1,@} 19151 {%cf.%} {@stha4vira,@} {%and see under%} {@£sna1.@} 19152 {@sthu14n2a1,@}¦ {%f.%} post, pillar. [for {@*stul-na,@} fr. 19153 {@£*stul@} or {@*stal,@} an extended form of 19154 {@£*sta,@} Skt. {@stha1:@} cf. Ger. {%Stolle(n),%} Old 19155 High Ger. {%stollo, *stol-no,%} ‘prop, post’; 19156 , ‘post, pillar’; these words, like 19157 , Doric , ‘prop, post,’ presup- 19158 pose the root in causal mgs, ‘cause to 19159 stand,’ i. e. ({%a%}) ‘keep from falling, prop 19160 up,’ and ({%b%}) ‘set up,’ as a pillar: the root [Page280-b+ 50] 19161 appears also in Ger. {%Stall,%} Eng. {%stall,%} 19162 ‘stand, {%i. e.%} standing-place,’ and in Ger. 19163 {%still,%} Eng. {%still,%} ‘standing, not moving.’] 19164 {@£sna1@}¦ ({@sna14ti; sasna1u4; sna1sya4ti, -te; 19165 sna1ta4; sna14tum; sna1tva14; -sna14ya@}). bathe; 19166 perform a religious ablution, {%esp.%} at the 19167 end of religious studentship (62^6^) {%or%} of a 19168 vow. [orig. {@sna1@} or {@snu1@} (so {@stha1, sthu1@}): 19169 cf. in , ‘swam’; Lat. 19170 {%na1-re,%} ‘swim’: see also under {@na1u4.@}] 19171 {@sna14taka,@}¦ {%a.%} who has performed the 19172 ablution customary at the end of religious 19173 pupilage. [{@sna1ta4,@} 1222.] 19174 {@sna1na,@}¦ {%n.%} a bathing, religious ablution. 19175 [{@£sna1,@} 1150.] 19176 {@sna1na-çi1la,@}¦ {%a.%} (having bathing as a 19177 habit, {%i. e.%}) practicing religious ablutions. 19178 [1302.] 19179 {@sna1yin,@}¦ {%a.%} performing religious ablutions. 19180 [{@£sna1,@} 1183^3^, 258.] 19181 {@sna14yu,@}¦ {%f. n.%} {@--1.@} sinew, 25^7^. [perhaps 19182 ‘ligament,’ from {@£sa1@} or {@si,@} ‘bind, liga1re,’ 19183 {%q. v.:%} if so, it is formed from the present- 19184 stem {@sina1@} (see 1148. 3b and cf. {@sunva@}), 19185 abbreviated to {@sna1,@} with suffix {@u@} (1178b) 19186 and interposed {@y@} (258): cf. Old High 19187 Ger. {%se7nawa,%} Ger. {%Sehne,%} AS. {%sinu,%} Eng. 19188 {%sinew,%} which point to a Goth. {%*sinava:%} 19189 that {@sna14-yu@} and its older equiv. {@sna14-van@} 19190 are abbreviated forms (for {@sina1-@}) would 19191 appear from the Germanic cognates.] 19192 {@sna1yu-bandha,@}¦ {%m.%} sinew-band, {%i. e.%} bow- 19193 string. 19194 {@£snih@}¦ ({@sni4hyati; snigdha4@}). {@--1.@} be 19195 supple, greasy, moist; {%and so%} {@--2.@} stick 19196 to, {%i. e., as in Eng.,%} be attached to, be 19197 fond of. 19198 {@snu4,@}¦ {%n. collateral form of%} {@sa1nu.@} surface. 19199 {@sneha,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} stickiness; {@--2.@} viscid and 19200 smooth stuff; oil; fat; {@--3.@} attachment, 19201 love, friendship. [{@£snih:@} for connection 19202 of 1 and 3, see {@snih.@}] 19203 {@£spaç,@}¦ {%older form of%} {@£1paç,@} {%q. v.%} 19204 {@£spr2dh@}¦ ({@spa4rdhate; paspr2dhe4; spar- 19205 dhita4; spa4rdhitum@}). contest the pre- 19206 cedence among one another; emulate; 19207 strive. 19208 {@spr24dh,@}¦ {%f.%} rival; opponent; foe. 19209 [{@£spr2dh.@}] 19210 {@£spr2ç@}¦ ({@spr2ça4ti, -te; paspa4rça, paspr2çe4; [Page281-a+ 50] 19211 a4spra1ks2i1t, a4spr2ks2at; spraks2ya4ti; spr2s2t2a4; 19212 spra4s2t2um; spr2s2t2va14; -spr24çya@}). touch. 19213 {@+ upa,@}¦ {@--1.@} touch, 103^22^; reach to, 19214 RV. x. 125. 7; {@--2.@} {%w.%} {@apa4s,@} touch water, 19215 {%technical term for%} symbolical purification, 19216 by dipping the hand in a dish, by rinsing 19217 the mouth, {%or%} by washing, 104^17, 22^; {%word 19218 for water to be understood,%} 65^6^. 19219 {@spras2t2avya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be touched. 19220 [{@£spr2ç,@} 241.] 19221 {@£sphur@}¦ {%or%} {@sphr2 (sphura4ti, -te; a4sphari1t; 19222 sphurita4).@} make a quick {%or%} jerky 19223 motion: {@--1.@} dart, {%trans.;%} with the foot, 19224 kick; {@--2.@} dart, {%intrans.;%} twitch (of the 19225 eye, arm); {@--3.@} (of the lightning) flash. 19226

[for {@*spr2,@} ‘quiver, jerk, kick, flutter’: 19227 cf. , ‘struggle convulsively’ (as 19228 a fish just out of water); Lat. {%spernere,%} 19229 ‘kiek away, reject’; Eng. {%spur,%} ‘goad 19230 with the heel’; {%spurn,%} ‘kick away’: see 19231 also under {@parn2a.@}] 19232 {@+ pra,@}¦ shake, tremble. 19233 {@sphya4,@}¦ {%m.%} wooden splinter, shaped like a 19234 knife and as long as the arm, for use at 19235 the sacrifice. 19236 {@sma,@}¦ {%enclitic and slightly asseverative par- 19237 ticle,%} 79^17^, 6^8^; {%accompanying a verb which 19238 is in the present tense but has the value of a 19239 past,%} 2^8^, 8^19^, 12^21^; {%explained at%} 778b 19240 {%and%} b^2^. 19241 {@£smi@}¦ ({@sma4yate; sis2miye4; a4smayis2t2a; 19242 smita4; smitva14; -smi4tya@}). smile; smile 19243 bashfully; blush. [cf. , ‘fond 19244 of smiles,’ stem , as in Hesychian 19245 , ‘smile’; , ‘smile’; Lat. 19246 {%mi1-ru-s,%} ‘wonderful,’ {%mi1ra1ri,%} ‘wonder’ (for 19247 mg, cf. {@smaya,@} ‘wonder’); Middle High 19248 Ger. {%smie-r-en, smie-l-en,%} ‘smile’; Eng. 19249 {%smile, smirk.%}] 19250 {@+ vi,@}¦ be astonished. 19251 {@smita,@}¦ {%a.%} smiling; {%as n.%} [1176a], a smile. 19252 [ppl. of {@£smi.@}] 19253 {@smita-pu1rva,@}¦ {%a.%} previously smiling, 19254 with a smile. [for irreg. order, see 19255 1291.] 19256 {@£smr2@}¦ ({@sma4rati; sasma14ra; smaris2ya4ti; 19257 smr2ta4; sma4rtum; smr2tva14; -smr24tya@}). 19258 {@--1.@} remember, {%both%} keep in mind {%and%} 19259 call to mind; {@--2.@} call to mind, {%i. e.%} hand 19260 down by memory, hand down by tradi- [Page281-b+ 50] 19261 tion, hand down {%--see the important word%} 19262 {@smr2ti;@} 19263

{@--smr2ta:@} {@--1.@} remembered; {@--2.@} 19264 handed down by {@smr2ti@} {%or%} taught by 19265 tradition; {%and so%} {@--3.@} declared to be…, 19266 61^2^; passing for…; regarded by tra- 19267 dition as…, 63^6^; {%to be variously para- 19268 phrased;%} {@ma1rgo 'yam3 smr2tas,@} this is, we 19269 are taught, the path, 21^7^; called, 22^5^, 19270 57^6^.

19271

[cf. , ‘memorable works’; 19272 , ‘anxious thought, care’; , 19273 ‘rememberer, witness’; , ‘care for’; 19274 , ‘hesitate, delay, be going to 19275 do’; Lat. {%me-mor,%} ‘mindful’; {%memoria,%} 19276 ‘memory’; {%mor-a,%} ‘hesitation, delay.’]

19277 {@+ vi,@}¦ forget. 19278 {@smr2ti,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} remembrance; {@--2.@} tra- 19279 dition ({%see%} {@£smr2@} 2); tradition which is 19280 handed down and accepted as authorita- 19281 tive ({%except%} {@çruti,@} {%q. v.%}); {%defined,%} 58^18^, {%see 19282 note;%} a work based on such tradition; a 19283 law-book. [{@£smr2.@}] 19284 {@smr2ti-çi1la,@}¦ {%dual n.%} tradition and habits 19285 (habits {%in collective sense, i. e.%} usage). 19286 [1253a.] 19287 {@sya4@}¦ [499a], {%pron.%} that; {%cf.%} {@tya4.@} 19288 {@£syand@}¦ {%or%} {@syad@} ({@sya4ndate; sasyande4; 19289 a4sya1n@} [890^2^]; {@syantsya4ti; syanna4; 19290 sya4nttum; syattva14; -sya4dya@}). run (of 19291 animate beings and of fluids); flow. 19292 {@+ abhi,@}¦ flow unto. 19293 {@+ pra,@}¦ flow forth {%or%} away. 19294 {@syona4,@}¦ {%a.%} soft; mild; tender. 19295 {@sra4kva,@}¦ {%m.%} corner of the mouth; mouth, 19296 jaws. 19297 {@sragvi4n,@}¦ {%a.%} wearing a wreath. [{@sra4j,@} 19298 1232.] 19299 {@sra4j,@}¦ {%f.%} wreath, garland. [{@£sr2j,@} mg 4, 19300 ‘twist,’ just as AS. {%wræ1,%} Eng. {%wreath,%} fr. 19301 AS. {%wri1an,%} Eng. {%writhe,%} ‘twist’ (under 19302 {@£vr2t@}).] 19303 {@sra4vanti1,@}¦ {%f.%} flowing (water), stream. 19304 [ppl. of {@£sru.@}] 19305 {@£sru@}¦ ({@sra4vati; susra14va; a4sra1vi1t; sravis2- 19306 ya4ti; sruta4@}). {@--1.@} flow, stream; {@--2.@} 19307 flow {%or%} trickle away, waste away, become 19308 lost, 60^9^. [cf. , Lithuanian 19309 {%srav-j-u11,%} ‘flow,’ Irish {%sruth,%} ‘stream’; cf. 19310 also Church Slavonic {%stru-ja,%} ‘stream,’ [Page282-a+ 50] 19311 Ger. {%Stro-m,%} Eng. {%strea-m,%} with {%t%} between 19312 {%s%} and {%r%} (see under {@usra@} and {@svasr2@}): 19313 further , ‘stream’; Lat. {%Ru1-mo,%} 19314 ‘The River,’ old name of the Tiber: w. 19315 {@a4-srav-a-t,@} cf. .] 19316 {@sru4c,@}¦ {%f.%} one of the large sacrificial ladles 19317 (as long as the arm), of which there are 19318 three, {@juhu1, upabhr2t,@} and {@dhruva1,@} {%see%} 19319 102^11^N.; used for pouring ghee in the 19320 fire. [akin w. {@£sru.@}] 19321 {@sruva4,@}¦ {%m.%} a small sacrificial ladle (a cubit 19322 long), used for dipping from the pot and 19323 pouring into the {@sruc.@} [akin w. {@£sru.@}] 19324 {@sro4tas,@}¦ {%n.%} stream. [{@£sru,@} 1152a.] 19325 {@sva4@}¦ [525^4^], {@--1.@} {%pron. adj.%} own; my own, 19326 73^18^, 78^12, 20^; thy own, 69^16^, 86^4^; his 19327 own {%or%} his, 4^17^, 45^3^, etc.; her, 8^10^; their 19328 own {%or%} (each) his own, 14^8^; {%indef.,%} one's 19329 own, 58^22^, 66^6^; {%very often at the beginning 19330 of cpds:%} my, 10^23^, 21^10^; his, 31^9^, etc.; 19331 their, 27^9^; our, {%etc., see following words;%} 19332

{@--2.@} {%m.%} kinsman, friend; {@--3.@} ({%like%} 19333 {@a1tman@}) one's self, {%see%} 513^2^; one's natural 19334 self {%or%} condition; {@--4.@} {%n.%} ({%like Goth.%} sves) 19335 possessions, property. [cf. , 19336 and , and , ‘own’; Old Lat. 19337 {%sovo-s,%} Lat. {%suu-s,%} ‘own’; Goth. {%sve-s,%} AS. 19338 {%swæ1s,%} ‘own’; also , Lat. {%se5,%} Goth. 19339 {%si-k,%} Ger. {%si-ch,%} ‘self.’]

19340 {@svaka,@}¦ {%a.%} own; his own, {%etc.; equiv. to%} 19341 {@sva.@} [{@sva,@} 1222a.] 19342 {@sva4-ks2atra,@}¦ {%a.%} (having self-rule, {%i. e.%}) 19343 free. 19344 {@sva-cchanda,@}¦ {%m.%} own will. [{@chanda,@} 19345 227.] 19346 {@svacchanda-vanaja1ta,@}¦ {%a.%} (by its own 19347 will, {%i. e.%}) spontaneously wood-grown, {%i. e.%} 19348 growing wild in the wood. 19349 {@£svaj@}¦ ({@sva4jate; sasvaje4; svajis2ya4te; 19350 svakta4; sva4ktum; svajitva14; -sva4jya@}). 19351 embrace. 19352 {@+ pari,@}¦ embrace. 19353 {@£svad@}¦ ({@sva4dati, -te; sasvade4; sva1tta4; 19354 svada4yati, sva1da4yati@}). {@--1.@} {%act.%} make 19355 savory, season; {%fig.%} make agreeable; 19356 {@--2.@} {%mid.%} be savory, relish, {%intrans.;%} {@--3.@} 19357 {%mid.%} relish, {%trans.;%} take pleasure in. [cf. 19358 , ‘please,’ aorist , 19359 ‘pleased’; , ‘rejoice’; see also 19360 under {@sva1du.@}] [Page282-b+ 50] 19361 {@sva-dharma,@}¦ {%m.%} own duty. 19362 {@1svadha14,@}¦ {%f.%} {@--1.@} wont, habit, custom, 19363 76^7^; rule; ; {@--2.@} accustomed place, 19364 home, ; {@--3.@} (wonted condition, {%i. e.%}) 19365 comfort; joy; bliss, 83^12^; pleasure, 73^14^; 19366 {@svadha14m a4nu nas,@} according to our 19367 pleasure, {%i. e.%} exactly to our wish, 73^13^; 19368 {@svadha4ya1@} {%and%} {@svadha14bhis:@} in wonted 19369 wise; with pleasure, gladly; (gladly, {%i. e.%}) 19370 willingly, freely, 84^12^. [cf. , ‘custom,’ 19371 , ‘wonted place, haunt,’ , ‘am ac- 19372 customed’; AS. {%sidu,%} Ger. {%Sitte,%} ‘custom.’] 19373 {@2svadha14,@}¦ {%f.%} sweet drink; {%esp.%} a libation 19374 of ghee to the Manes. [perhaps for 19375 {@2sudha1:@} for the etymology, cf. {@sva- 19376 dha14 adhayat,@} ‘he drank the sweet 19377 drinks,’ RV.] 19378 {@svadha14vant,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} (having his wont, 19379 {%i. e.%}) keeping to his custom, faithful, con- 19380 stant; {@--2.@} (having bliss, {%i. e.%}) blessed, 19381 78^17^, 79^4, 15^. [{@1svadha1,@} 1233: see mgs 1 19382 and 3.] 19383 {@sva4dhiti,@}¦ {%m. f.%} axe. 19384 {@£svan@}¦ ({@sva4nati, -te; sasva14na; a4svani1t, 19385 a4sva1ni1t; svanita4@}). sound, resound, roar. 19386 [cf. Lat. {%sonus,%} ‘sound’; Old Lat. {%son-it,%} 19387 ‘sounds’; AS. {%swinsian,%} ‘sound’; Eng. 19388 {%swan,%} so named from its song; similarly 19389 in Ger. the cock is called {%Hahn,%} a name 19390 akin w. Lat. {%can-ere,%} ‘sing’--cf. Hamlet 19391 i. 1. 160, “the bird of dawning singeth.”] 19392 {@svana4,@}¦ {%m.%} sound; roar (of wind). 19393 [{@£svan.@}] 19394 {@svanas,@}¦ {%n.%} roar. [do.] 19395 {@£svap@}¦ ({@sva4piti@} [631]; {@sus2va14pa@} [785^3^]; 19396 {@a4sva1psi1t; svapsya4ti; supta4@} [954b]; 19397 {@sva4ptum; suptva14; sva1pa4yati@}). sleep; 19398 fall asleep; {@supta4,@} sleeping; {%caus.%} put 19399 to sleep. [cf. Lat. {%sop-or,%} ‘sleep’; w. 19400 caus., cf. Lat. {%so5pi1re,%} ‘put to sleep’; see 19401 also under {@svapna.@}] 19402 {@+ ni,@}¦ go to sleep; {%caus.%} put to sleep. 19403 {@+ pra,@}¦ fall asleep; {@prasupta,@} fallen 19404 asleep, asleep, sunk in sleep. 19405 {@sva4pas,@}¦ {%a.%} having good works, {%i. e.%} wonder- 19406 working. [{@su4 + a4pas,@} 1304b.] 19407 {@svapu14@}¦ [352], {%f. perhaps%} besom. [perhaps 19408 for {@su-pu14,@} ‘cleaning well’: for {@va@} in 19409 place of {@u,@} cf. {@2svadha1:@} for mg, cf. 19410 {@pavana.@}] [Page283-a+ 50] 19411 {@sva4pna,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} sleep; {@--2.@} dream. 19412 [{@£svap,@} q. v.: cf. , Lat. {%som-nu-s,%} 19413 ‘sleep’; AS. {%swef-n,%} ‘sleep, dream’; 19414 Chaucerian {%swefn,%} ‘dream’; Lat. {%somnium,%} 19415 ‘dream’: for connection of 1 and 2, cf. 19416 51^9^, where either sense fits.] 19417 {@svapna-ma1n2avaka,@}¦ {%m.%} the Dream- 19418 manikin, name of a certain magic whose 19419 performance brings dreams that become 19420 realized, 51^8^. 19421 {@sva-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} own way of being, in- 19422 herent nature, ingenium, as distinguished 19423 from acquired qualities, {%see%} {@gun2a@} 2, {%and%} 19424 22^21^; {@svabha1va1t,@} by nature [291^2^], 19425 naturally. 19426 {@svabha1va-dves2a,@}¦ {%m.%} natural hatred. 19427 [1280b.] 19428 {@svayam3-vara,@}¦ {%m.%} self-choice; {%esp.%} free 19429 choice of a husband, which was allowed 19430 to girls of the warrior ({@ks2atriya@}) caste, a 19431 Swayamvara. 19432 {@svaya4m@}¦ [513], {%pron.%} own self, self; him- 19433 self, {%etc.; referring to subject,%} 48^3^, etc.; all 19434 by itself, of its own accord, 93^9^; {%referring 19435 to predicate,%} 1^10^. [from {@sva@} with nom. 19436 case ending {@-am@} (cf. {@tv-am, a-y-am@}), and 19437 interposed y, cf. 258.] 19438 {@svayam-bhu14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} self-existent; {%as m.%} 19439 epithet of Brahma. 19440 {@svayam-mr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} dead of himself. 19441 {@sva4-yukti,@}¦ {%f. pl.%} own team. [acct, 1274: 19442 for mg, cf. the Dutch and the American 19443 Eng. {%span%} (of horses) w. AS. {%spannan,%} 19444 ‘join.’] 19445 {@£svar@}¦ ({@sva4rati; a4sva1rs2i1t; a4sva1ri1t@}). 19446 sound. [cf. , ‘pipe, flute’; Lat. 19447 {%su-sur-ru-s,%} ‘a humming’; Eng {%swar-m.%}] 19448 {@sva11r@}¦ [388d], {%pronounced%} {@su4ar@} {%in the Veda, 19449 n.%} {@--1.@} the sun, 71^19^; {@--2.@} sunlight, sun- 19450 shine; light, 79^9^, {@--3.@} (the place of the 19451 light, {%cf.%} {@rajas@}) heaven, 91^6^, 92^8^; {@--4.@} 19452 one of the three “utterances,” {%see%} 19453 {@vya1hr2ti.@} 19454

[cf. , ‘sun, dog-star’; 19455 , ‘light’; , ‘moon’; Lat. 19456 {%ser-e5nus,%} ‘bright’; {%so5l,%} AS. {%so5l,%} ‘sun’; 19457 AS {%swel-an,%} Eng. {%sweal,%} ‘burn, glow, waste 19458 away by heat’; and the kindred {%swelter,%} 19459 ‘be overcome by heat,’ whence {%sweltry%} or 19460 {%sultry:%} if the forms with {%r%} and {%l%} are fr. [Page283-b+ 50] 19461 extended forms of a root {@*su,@} ‘to light,’ 19462 and if {@sva11r@} is a direct deriv. of the same 19463 {@£*su (su4-ar),@} we may compare Ger. {%Sonne,%} 19464 AS. {%su-nne,%} Eng. {%sun,%} AS. {%sunnan dæg,%} 19465 Eng. {%Sun-day.%}] 19466 {@sva-ru1pa,@}¦ {%n.%} own form {%or%} shape; true 19467 nature, 40^19^. 19468 {@svaru1pa-bha1va,@}¦ {%m.%} the becoming {%or%} 19469 being the true form (of names), {%i. e.%} the 19470 use of the true form (of a person's name). 19471 [1280b: {@svaru1pa@} is used predicatively.] 19472 {@svar-ga4,@}¦ {@--1.@} {%a.%} going {%or%} leading to the 19473 light {%or%} to heaven; situate in the heavenly 19474 light, heavenly; {%esp. w.%} {@loka, svargo lo- 19475 kas,@} the heavenly world, heaven, 103^5, 14, 16^ 19476 {%--also as one word, see%} {@svargaloka;@} {@--2.@} 19477 {%m. without%} {@loka,@} heaven, 64^9^, 66^1^. 19478 {@svarga-ga1min,@}¦ {%a.%} going to {%or%} attaining 19479 heaven. 19480 {@svarga-loka,@}¦ {%m.%} the heavenly world, 19481 heaven, 103^7^. 19482 {@sva11r-bha1nu,@}¦ {%m.%} Suarbha1nu, name of a 19483 demon causing the eclipse of the sun, 19484 {%cf. the later%} {@ra1hu.@} [poss. ‘having, {%i. e.%} 19485 with holding the sun's rays.’] 19486 {@svarya11,@}¦ {%pronounced%} {@svari4a,@} {%a.%} sounding; 19487 of a thunderbolt, whizzing. [{@£svar,@} 19488 1213.] 19489 {@svalam3kr2ta,@}¦ {%a.%} well adorned. [{@su + 19490 alam3kr2ta:@} see {@alam.@}] 19491 {@sva4çva,@}¦ {%a.%} with goodly horses. [{@su4 + 19492 a4çva,@} 1304b.] 19493 {@sva4sr2@}¦ [373], {%f.%} sister. [cf. Lat. {%so¤ror,%} 19494 AS. {%sweoster, swuster,%} Eng. {%sister:%} cf. 19495 369^2^ and 1182f: for {%t%} between {%s%} and {%r,%} 19496 cf. {%Easter,%} under {@usra,@} and {%stream%} under 19497 {@£sru.@}] 19498 {@svasti4,@}¦ {%pronounced%} {@suasti@} {%in Veda,%} {@--1.@} 19499 {%f.%} ({%like the Eng.%} well-being, {%i. e.%}) welfare; 19500 blessing; {@--2.@} {@svasti4,@} {%instr.%} [336^3^ end], 19501 with luck, happily; {%hence%} {@--3.@} {%the inde- 19502 clinable nom-acc. neut.%} {@svasti,@} luck, hap- 19503 piness, 84^1^; {@svasty astu te,@} a blessing on 19504 thee. [{@su4 +@} an unused {@asti,@} ‘be-ing,’ fr. 19505 {@£1as,@} ‘be,’ 1157 1a. acct, 1288b.] 19506 {@svasti-da14@}¦ [352], {%a.%} bestowing welfare. 19507 {@svastya4yana,@}¦ {%n. sing. and pl.%} (luck- 19508 progress, {%i. e.%}) wel-fare, prosperity; bless- 19509 ing; {%and so%} benediction, 101^2^, 106^4^; 19510 {%pl.%} the blessings, {%i. e.%} Vedic hymns con- [Page284-a+ 48] 19511 taining the word {@svasti,@} 106^3^. [{@svasti4 + 19512 a4yana:@} acct, 1271: with {@-ayana,@} cf. {%-fare%} 19513 in {%wel-fare.%}] 19514 {@sva-stha,@}¦ {%a.%} being in one's natural con- 19515 dition, self-contained, healthy, well. 19516 {@sva1das,@}¦ {%n.%} agreeableness, {%in%} {@pra4-sva1das.@} 19517 [{@£svad,@} 1151. 1b: cf. (sic), Doric 19518 , ‘pleasure.’] 19519 {@sva1du4,@}¦ {%a.%} tasting good, savory; sweet. 19520 [{@£svad,@} q. v., 1178a: cf. , Doric , 19521 , Lat. {%sva1vis, *svadv-i-s,%} AS. {%swe5te,%} 19522 Eng. {%sweet.%}] 19523 {@sva1dhya1ya4,@}¦ {%m.%} the reading {%or%} repeat- 19524 ing to one's self, study (of the Veda). 19525 [{@adhya1ya.@}] 19526 {@sva1mi-ka1rya,@}¦ {%n.%} master's business. 19527 {@sva1mi-kuma1ra,@}¦ {%m.%} the Lord Kuma1ra, 19528 name of Skanda, god of war, {%see%} {@ka1rtti- 19529 keya@} {%and%} {@kuma1ra.@} 19530 {@sva1mi-gun2a,@}¦ {%m.%} ruler-virtue. 19531 {@sva1min,@}¦ {%m.%} owner, proprietor, master, 19532 lord; {%opp. of%} servant, subject, wife. [{@sva,@} 19533 ‘own,’ 1231.] 19534 {@sva1mi-seva1,@}¦ {%f.%} the serving one's mas- 19535 ter. 19536 {@sva1mi-hita,@}¦ {%n.%} master's welfare. 19537 {@sva1rtha,@}¦ {%m.%} own affair {%or%} cause. [{@artha.@}] 19538 {@sva14ha1,@}¦ {%excl. used when making oblations,%} 19539 hail, {%w. dat.,%} 103^3^; {%at the end of an invoca- 19540 tion, like%} Amen, 99^13^. 19541 {@£svid@}¦ ({@sve4date; svi4dyati, -te; sis2vide4; 19542 svinna4@}). sweat. [{@svi4dya1mi@} = , ‘sweat’; 19543 cf. , ‘sweat,’ , ‘sweat’; 19544 Lat. {%su1da1-re,%} ‘sweat,’ denom. of {%*su1du-s,%} 19545 ‘sweat’; {%su1d-or,%} ‘sweat’; Lettish {%swidrs,%} 19546 ‘sweat’; AS. noun {%swa1t,%} Eng. {%sweat:%} 19547 observe that though there is a word for 19548 ‘sweat’ common to most Indo-European 19549 tongues, there is no such common word 19550 for ‘be chilly.’] 19551 {@sveccha1,@}¦ {%f.%} own will; {@svecchaya1,@} accord- 19552 ing to one's inclination, at will. [{@iccha1.@}] 19553 {@sve4da,@}¦ {%m.%} sweat. [{@£svid.@}] 19554 {@ha,@}¦ {%enclitic and slightly asseverative particle,%} 19555 64^4^; {%in the Veda,%} 78^15^, 79^12^, 92^12^; {%in the 19556 Bra1hmanas,%} 94^8^, {%and very often%} ({%so pages%} 19557 95-6), 103^15^ {%(quotation from a Bra1hmana); 19558 in the Su1tras,%} to be sure, of course, {%desig- [Page284-b+ 50] 19559 nating that the author agrees with the view 19560 or method mentioned,%} 99^19^, 101^5^, 103^14, 16^; 19561 {%--very common at end of half-çloka,%} 7^15^; 19562 {%esp. after a 3d sing. perf.%} (), 9^4^, 10^2^; 19563 {%so%} {@iti ha,@} 12^8^; {%--combinations:%} {@…iti 19564 hova1ca,@} “…,” he said, 61^18^; {%so%} {@hova1ca, 19565 hocus,@} 95^18^, 96^13^. [this word appears 19566 also as {@gha@} in the Veda: cf. , Doric , 19567 enclitic asseveratives.] 19568 {@han3sa4,@}¦ {%m.%} goose, gander; {%perhaps applied 19569 also to the%} swan and like water-fowl. 19570 [prob. a consonantal stem, transferred 19571 (399) to the a-declension, and so orig. 19572 {@*ghan3s:@} cf. , Lat. {%ans-er,%} Lithuanian 19573 Irish {%goss,%} Ger. {%Gans,%} AS. {%go5s,%} 19574 Eng. {%goose:%} even the s of {@*ghan3s@} may be 19575 derivational; cf. AS. {%gan-d-ra, *gan-ra,%} 19576 Eng. {%gander;%} Old High Ger. {%gan-azzo,%} 19577 ‘gander’; AS. {%gan-et,%} Eng. {%gannet,%} ‘sea- 19578 fowl.’] 19579 {@hata4,@}¦ {%see%} 954d. 19580 {@hatya,@}¦ {%n.%} slaying [{@£han,@} 1213c and a 19581 (middle), cf. 954d.] 19582 {@£han@}¦ ({@ha4nti@} [637]; {@jagha14na@} [794d]; 19583 {@hanis2ya4ti; hata4@} [954d]; {@ha4ntum; hatva14; 19584 -ha4tya; hanya4te; ji4gha1n3sati@} [1028f]). 19585 {@--1.@} strike; strike down; smite {%or%} slay, 19586 70^2^, etc.; kill, 28^6^, 35^14^, etc.; overcome; 19587 {@--2.@} destroy, 37^19^; bring to nought; (of 19588 darkness) dispel, 18^3^; {%--desid.%} wish to 19589 smite {%or%} afflict, 78^16^; 19590

{@--hata4,@} {@--1.@} smitten, slain, 98^4^; killed, 19591 23^21^; {@--2.@} destroyed, ruined; lost, 27^13^, 19592 42^1^; {@--3.@} pounded.

19593

[with {@ha4n-mi,@} cf. , ‘smite’; 19594 w. {@ja-ghn-u4s,@} cf. , ‘slew’; w. 19595 {@hata4, *ghata,@} cf. , ‘slain’; w. {@ghana4,@} 19596 q. v., ‘a slaying,’ cf. , ‘slaughter’; w. 19597 {@ha-ti,@} ‘a smiting, slaying,’ cf. Old High 19598 Ger. {%gun-d,%} AS. {%gu1, *gun-,%} ‘battle’; AS. 19599 {%gu1-fana,%} Old High Ger. {%gund-fano,%} ‘battle- 19600 flag’; fr. the last form (not fr. the AS.), 19601 through the French, comes Eng. {%gonfanon, 19602 gonfalon;%} for mg of {%gu1,%} cf. Ger. {%schlagen,%} 19603 ‘smite, slay,’ with {%Schlacht,%} ‘battle’: for 19604 senses under 1, observe that AS. {%slea1n%} 19605 (whence Eng. {%slay%}) means ‘smite’ and 19606 then also ‘slay.’]

19607 {@+ ava,@}¦ strike down; bring to nought. 19608 {@+ a1,@}¦ strike upon; hurl (a bolt) upon ({%loc. [Page285-a+ 50] 19609 w.%} {@adhi@}); {%mid.%} strike (one's thigh with 19610 one's hand). 19611 {@+ ud,@}¦ force up; {@uddhata@} [163], raised. 19612 {@+ ni,@}¦ strike down; slay. 19613 {@+ pari,@}¦ strike around; encompass. 19614 {@+ prati,@}¦ strike back at ({%acc.%}); strike 19615 against so as to transfix, to broach (on a 19616 lance, {%loc.%}). 19617 {@+ sam,@}¦ strike together; (of the eyes) 19618 close; unite, combine. 19619 {@ha4n@}¦ [402], {%vbl.%} slaying, slayer, {%in cpds.%} 19620 [{@£han.@}] 19621 {@ha4nta,@}¦ {%interjection.%} come! go to ! 19622 {@hantavya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be slain, occidendus. 19623 [{@£han,@} 964.] 19624 {@hantr24,@}¦ {%m.%} slayer, destroyer. [{@£han.@}] 19625 {@£har@}¦ ({@ha4ryati, -te@}). be gratified, take 19626 pleasure; take pleasure in {%(acc.), and so,%} 19627 desire, long for. [perhaps a transfer (see 19628 761a and b) from the ya4-class, with 19629 change of accent, and so properly an 19630 irregular pass. to {@£1hr2,@} ‘take’ (reg. 19631 {@hriya4te@}); for the mg, cf. Eng. {%be taken,%} 19632 i. e. ‘be charmed,’ and {@hara@} 2: some take 19633 {@£har@} as representing Indo-European {%*ghel 19634 (ghwel),%} and connect it w. , ‘will,’ 19635 Eng. {%will;%} cf. also {@£2vr2.@}] 19636 {@+ prati,@}¦ long for, entice. 19637 {@hara,@}¦ {%a.%} {@--1.@} taking, receiving; {@--2.@} ({%like 19638 the Eng.%} carrying away, taking) charm- 19639 ing; {@--3.@} carrying off, removing, destroy- 19640 ing; {%as m.%} Hara, the Destroyer, a name 19641 of Çiva, 55^21^. [{@£1hr2,@} see its mgs.] 19642 {@ha4ran2a,@}¦ {%a.%} holding. [{@£1hr2,@} ‘hold.’] 19643 {@ha4ras,@}¦ {%n.%} grip; {%esp.%} the seizing {%or%} devour- 19644 ing power of fire. [{@£1hr2,@} ‘hold.’] 19645 {@ha4ri,@}¦ {%a.%} fallow, pale yellow, yellowish; 19646 greenish; {%as m. du.%} ({%cf. Eng.%} pair of bays, 19647 {%i. e.%} bay horses) the fallow steeds, {%esp.%} of 19648 Indra, his coursers. [{@£*ghr2, *hr2,@} ‘be 19649 yellow,’ is inferrible, but not quotable: 19650 cf. , ‘greenish-yellow’; , 19651 ‘verdure’; Lat. {%helus%} or {%holus%} or {%olus,%} 19652 ‘greens, vegetables’; {%helvus,%} ‘grayish- 19653 yellow’; AS. {%geolo,%} Eng. {%yellow;%} also 19654 {%gol-d%} (cf. {@hiran2ya@}).] 19655 {@hari4t,@}¦ {%a.%} fallow, yellowish; {%as f.%} fallow 19656 mare, {%esp.%} of the Sun-god. [{@£*ghr2 *hr2@} 19657 under {@hari:@} 383d 3.] 19658 {@ha4rivant,@}¦ {%a.%} having fallow steeds; {%as m.%} [Page285-b+ 50] 19659 lord of the coursers, {%i. e.%} Indra, {%see%} {@hari.@} 19660 [{@ha4ri,@} 1233.] 19661 {@harmya4,@}¦ {%n.%} a strong building; dwelling. 19662 {@hars2a,@}¦ {%m.%} joy. [{@£hr2s2.@}] 19663 {@hala1hala,@}¦ {%m. n.%} a certain deadly poison. 19664 {@ha4va,@}¦ {%m.%} call. [{@£hu1.@}] 19665 {@havani1,@}¦ {%f.%} sacrificial ladle. [prop. fem. 19666 of a substantival nomen agentis, {@havana, 19667 £hu,@} 1150d, ‘the sacrificing’ instrument.] 19668 {@havi4s2mant,@}¦ {%a.%} having an oblation; {%as m.%} 19669 offerer. [{@havi4s,@} 1235.] 19670 {@havi4s,@}¦ {%n.%} oblation, which, as gift for the 19671 gods, is offered wholly or partly in the 19672 fire; {%generally,%} grain (parched, boiled, as 19673 porridge, or as baked cake), milk in 19674 divers forms, fat, and--best of all-- 19675 Soma. [{@£hu,@} 1153.] 19676 {@havya4,@}¦ {%n.%} oblation. [prop. grdv., ‘offe- 19677 rendum,’ {@£hu,@} 1213.] 19678 {@ha4vya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} invocandus. [{@£hu1,@} 1213a.] 19679 {@havya-va4h@}¦ [403], {%a.%} carrying the offer- 19680 ing (to the gods); {%as m.%} oblation-bearer 19681 (used of Agni), {%selections%} lvi., lxvi. 19682 {@£has@}¦ ({@ha4sati, -te; jaha14sa, jahase4; hasis2- 19683 ya4ti; hasita4; ha4situm; hasitva14; -ha4sya@}). 19684 laugh. 19685 {@+ pra,@}¦ laugh out, laugh. 19686 {@+ vi,@}¦ laugh out. 19687 {@ha4sa,@}¦ {%m.%} laughter. [{@£has.@}] 19688 {@ha4sta,@}¦ {%m.%} hand; (of an elephant) trunk; 19689 (of a tiger) paw; {%at end of cpds%} [1303^2^ 19690 end], having…in the hand. 19691 {@hasta-gr24hya,@}¦ {%grd.%} taking by the hand. 19692 {@hasta-gra1bha4,@}¦ {%a.%} grasping the hand. 19693 [acct, 1270.] 19694 {@hasti4n,@}¦ {%a.%} having hands; {%w.%} {@mr2ga4,@} the 19695 beast with the hand, {%i. e.%} trunk, Vedic 19696 designation of the elephant; {%as m.%} ele- 19697 phant; Hastin, name of an ancient king. 19698 [{@hasta,@} q. v.] 19699 {@hastina1pura,@}¦ {%n.%} Hastina1pura, a town 19700 on the Ganges, home of the Kurus, said 19701 to have been founded by king Hastin. 19702 [cf. {@pura.@}] 19703 {@hasti-ra1ja,@}¦ {%m.%} elephant-king, leader of 19704 a herd of elephants. 19705 {@hasti-sna1na,@}¦ {%n.%} ablution of an elephant. 19706 {@£1ha1@}¦ ({@ji4hi1te@} [664]; {@jahe4; a4ha1sta; ha1s- 19707 ya4te; ha1na4; ha14tum@}). move, {%intrans.,%} 19708 run away, yield. [Page286-a+ 50] 19709 {@£2ha1@}¦ ({@ja4ha1ti@} [665]; {@jaha1u4; a4ha1si1t@} [913]; 19710 {@ha1sya4ti; hi1na4@} [957a]; {@ha14tum; hitva14; 19711 -ha14ya; hi1ya4te, hi14yate@}). {@--1.@} leave, {%i. e.:%} 19712 quit; leave in the lurch, 82^1^; desert, 19713 86^13^; leave behind, 85^15^; abandon, cast 19714 off; lay aside, 83^14^; relinquish; {@--2.@} 19715 {@hi1yate,@} be forsaken {%or%} left behind; fall 19716 short {%or%} be deficient; become deficient, 19717 decrease; deteriorate, be lowered, 19^9^; 19718 {@--hi1na4: --1.@} forsaken; {@--2.@} ({%like Eng.%} 19719 abandoned) vicious, low, low-lived, 19^9^; 19720 {@--3.@} {%at end of cpds,%} abandoned by…, 19721 {%i. e.%} destitute of…, free from…. [cf. 19722 , ‘(forsaken) destitute,’ , 19723 ‘widow’; Lat. {%fa-mes,%} ‘lack, hunger.’] 19724 {@+ pari,@}¦ {@--1.@} forsake; {@--2.@} {%pass.%} be 19725 lacking, decrease; come to an end, {%see 19726 simple verb.%} 19727 {@+ vi,@}¦ leave; {@viha1ya,@} passing over. 19728 {@ha1,@}¦ {%excl. of pain or astonishment.%} [1135a.] 19729 {@ha14rya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be taken away {%or%} stolen. 19730 [{@£1hr2,@} ‘seize,’ 963^3^b.] 19731 {@ha1sin,@}¦ {%a.%} laughing. [{@£has,@} 1183^3^.] 19732 {@ha1sya,@}¦ {%grdv.%} to be laughed at; {%as n.%} 19733 laughter; ridicule. [{@£has,@} 963^3^c.] 19734 {@£hi@}¦ ({@hino4ti, hinute4; jigha14ya; a4ha1is2i1t; 19735 hes2ya4ti; hita4@}). set in motion, drive, 19736 impel. 19737 {@+ pra,@}¦ send off {%or%} away; deliver over. 19738 {@hi4,@}¦ {%particle.%} {@--1.@} {%asseverative:%} surely, 19739 verily, indeed, 18^22, 23^, 22^20^, 23^21^, 28^15^, 19740 35^21^, 83^1^, etc.; {@--2.@} {%giving a reason:%} 19741 because; for, 3^19^, etc., 53^2^, 70^11^; {@--3.@} {%w. 19742 interrogatives,%} pray, 11^1^, 13^14^; {%--finite verb 19743 accented w.%} {@hi4@} [595d], 72^18^; {@hi4@} {%never at beg- 19744 of sentence.%} 19745 {@£hin3s@}¦ ({@hina4sti@} [696]; {@jihi4n3sa; a4hin3si1t; 19746 hin3sis2ya4ti; hin3sita4; hi4n3situm; hin3sitva14; 19747 -hi4n3sya@}). hurt, harm, slay. [perhaps, 19748 orig., desid. of {@£han,@} see 696.] 19749 {@hin3sa1,@}¦ {%f.%} a harming, injuring. [{@£hin3s,@} 19750 1149.] 19751 {@hin3sra4,@}¦ {%a.%} harming; {%as m.%} a savage {%or%} 19752 cruel man. [{@£hin3s,@} 1188a.] 19753 {@hita4,@}¦ {%ppl., adj.%} {@--1.@} put, set; placed; {%and 19754 so%} {@--2.@} {%pregnantly%} ({%like Eng.%} in place, {%i. e.%} 19755 ‘in the right place,’ {%and Ger.%} gelegen, 19756 ‘lying aright, {%i. e.%} convenient’), fit, con- 19757 venient, agreeable; {@yadi tatra te hitam,@} 19758 if it suits thee there; advantageous, salu- [Page286-b+ 50] 19759 tary; {@--3.@} {%as n.%} welfare, safety. [{@£1dha1,@} 19760 ‘put,’ 954c: {@-dhita@} in Veda: cf. , 19761 ‘set.’] 19762 {@hita-ka1ma,@}¦ {%a.%} wishing one's welfare, 19763 well-wishing. [see {@ka1ma.@}] 19764 {@hiteccha1,@}¦ {%f.%} desire for the welfare (of 19765 another). [{@iccha1.@}] 19766 {@hitopadeça,@}¦ {%m.%} salutary instruction; 19767 Hitopadeça, name of a collection of 19768 fables. [{@upadeça.@}] 19769 {@hima4,@}¦ {%m.%} the cold; winter. [the stem 19770 , ‘winter,’ appears in , lit. 19771 ‘winter-ling, {%i. e.%} a one-winter-old {%or%} year- 19772 ling goat,’ named precisely as is 19773 the dialectic Ger. {%Ein-winter,%} ‘a one-winter- 19774 old goat’; cf. , ‘she-goat, chimera’; 19775 see similar names under {@vatsa:@} cf. further 19776 - in , ‘very wintry’; Lat. 19777 {%-himu-%} in {%bi1mus, *bi-himu-s,%} ‘of two winters 19778 {%or%} years’; also , ‘snow,’ , 19779 ‘winter’; Lat. {%hiems,%} ‘winter.’] 19780 {@hi4ran2ya,@}¦ {%n.%} gold. [akin w. {@hari,@} q. v.] 19781 {@hiran2ya-garbha4,@}¦ {%m.%} fruit {%or%} scion {%or%} 19782 child of the gold ({%i. e.%} of the golden 19783 egg, 57^3^), Hiranyagarbha {%or%} Gold-scion, 19784 name of a cosmogonic power, the personal 19785 Brahma4n, 91^16^. 19786 {@£hi1d2@}¦ ({%Vedic forms%} [Whitney 54, 240^8^]: 19787 {@he4l6ant, he4l6ama1na; jihi14l6a, jihi1l6e4; hi1l6ita4;@} 19788 {%Epic,%} {@he4lama1na@}). be angry; be incon- 19789 siderate {%or%} careless. 19790 {@hi1na4,@}¦ {%see%} {@£2ha1.@} 19791 {@£hu@}¦ ({@juho4ti, juhute4; juha14va, juhve4; 19792 a4ha1us2i1t; hos2ya4ti; huta4; ho4tum; hutva14@}). 19793 pour into the fire, cast into the fire; {%and 19794 so%} offer; make oblation even of things 19795 not cast into the fire; {@huta4;@} offered; {%as 19796 n.%} oblation. 19797

[orig. {@*ghu:@} cf. , ‘pour’; 19798 , ‘liquid, juice’; w. {@hu-ta4,@} cf. 19799 , ‘poured’; w. {@a1-hu-ti,@} cf. , 19800 ‘a pouring,’ Lat. {%fu1-ti-s,%} ‘water-pot’; 19801 further, {%fons,%} stem {%font, *fov-ont,%} ‘pour- 19802 ing,’ {%i. e.%} ‘fountain’:

19803

with the extended form {@*ghud,@} cf. Lat. 19804 {%£fud%} in {%fund-ere,%} ‘pour,’ AS. {%geo5t-an,%} Ger. 19805 {%giessen,%} ‘pour’; provincial Eng. {%gut,%} 19806 ‘water-course’; and Eng. {%gut,%} w. like 19807 sense, in {%Gut of Canso.%}]

19808 {@+ a1,@}¦ offer in ({%loc.%}); {@a14huta:@} offered; laid [Page287-a+ 50] 19809 in the fire (of a corpse), 84^12^; {%as n.%} obla- 19810 tion. 19811 {@huta-homa,@}¦ {%a.%} having offered oblation. 19812 {@huta1ça,@}¦ {%m.%} fire; the fire-god, Agni. [prop. 19813 ‘having the oblation as his food,’ {@a1ça:@} 19814 1302.] 19815 {@huta1çana,@}¦ {%m.%} fire; the fire-god, Agni. 19816 [prop. ‘having the oblation as his food,’ 19817 {@açana:@} 1302.] 19818 {@£hu1@}¦ {%or%} {@hva1@} ({@ha4vate@} {%and%} {@huva4te,@} {%Vedic; 19819 classical,%} {@hva4yati, -te@} [761d 2]; {@juha14va, 19820 juhuve4; a4hva1si1t@} [912]; {@hvayis2ya4ti, -te@} 19821 [935c]; {@hu1ta4; hva14tum, hva4yitum; hu1tva14; 19822 -hu14ya@}). call; call upon; invoke, {%esp.%} a 19823 god. [orig. {@*ghu1:@} w. {@hu1-ta4,@} ‘called upon, 19824 invoked,’ some identify the Goth. stem 19825 {%gu-a, gu-da,%} ‘God,’ AS. and Eng. {%God.%}] 19826 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} call to {%or%} hither; summon, in- 19827 vite; {@--2.@} {%mid.%} challenge. 19828 {@+ upa,@}¦ {%mid.%} {@--1.@} call {%or%} summon to 19829 one's self; {@--2.@} call encouragingly unto. 19830 {@hu1ti,@}¦ {%f.%} invocation. [{@£hu1.@}] 19831 {@£1hr2@}¦ ({@ha4rati, -te; jaha14ra, jahre4; a4ha1rs2i1t, 19832 a4hr2s2t2a; haris2ya4ti, -te; hr2ta4; ha4rtum; 19833 hr2tva14; -hr24tya; hriya4te; ji4hi1rs2ati@}). {@--1.@} 19834 carry, 102^5^, 104^20^; hold; {@--2.@} carry unto, 19835 bring; offer, 105^9^; {@--3.@} carry away; 19836 remove, 85^3^; {@--4.@} {%esp.%} take away by 19837 violence {%or%} unlawfully, 46^4^, 53^7^; steal, 19838 30^2^, 67^23^, 68^4^, 97^6, 9^; seize; {@--5.@} take 19839 lawfully, receive (a gift); come into 19840 possession of (as heir), 45^8, 15^; {@--6.@} get 19841 hold of, 96^22^; become master of; {@--7.@} 19842 ({%like Eng.%} take) charm, captivate; {@--8.@} 19843 (carry off, {%i. e.%} remove, {%and so%}) destroy. 19844 [cf. , dialectic , ‘hand’; - 19845 , ‘easy to handle’; Lat. {%hir,%} ‘hand’; 19846 {%he5re5s,%} ‘heir,’ see root, mg 5.] 19847 {@+ ava,@}¦ (carry down, {%i. e.%}) move down. 19848 {@+ vy-ava,@}¦ move hither and thither, go 19849 to work, proceed, act. 19850 {@+ a1,@}¦ {@--1.@} bring hither, 34^3^; fetch; fetch 19851 {%or%} get back, 97^10, 11^; {@--2.@} receive, 47^12^; 19852 accept; {@--3.@} {%used%} ({%like Eng.%} take) {%esp.%} 19853 of food, take, eat; {%--desid.%} be willing to 19854 get back, 97^10^. 19855 {@+ ud-a1,@}¦ bring out, {%and so%} utter, say, tell. 19856 {@+ praty-a1,@}¦ get back again; {%at%} 11^6^, {%in- 19857 correct reading for%} {@pra-vy-a1-.@} 19858 {@+ vy-a1,@}¦ bring out, {%and so%} utter; [Page287-b+ 50] 19859 {%with%} {@va1cam,@} speak words to a per- 19860 son ({%acc.%}), 3^1^; {%similarly,%} 8^19^. 19861 {@+ pra-vy-a1,@}¦ utter; speak. 19862 {@+ ud,@}¦ take out. 19863 {@+ pari,@}¦ carry around. 19864 {@+ pra,@}¦ {@--1.@} (bring forward, {%i. e.%} reach 19865 out, {%e. g.%} feet, fists, {%and so%}) strike, attack, 19866 deal blows; {@--2.@} throw, {%esp.%} into the fire. 19867 {@+ anu-pra,@}¦ throw into the fire {%or%} on a 19868 fuel-pile. 19869 {@+ vi,@}¦ {@--1.@} take apart, divide; {@--2.@} pass 19870 (part of one's life), 64^22^; {@--3.@} pass one's 19871 time, {%esp.%} pleasantly; wander about for 19872 pleasure, enjoy one's self, 16^9, 12^, 49^18^; {@--4.@} 19873 wander about. 19874 {@+ sam,@}¦ bring {%or%} draw together, contract; 19875 withdraw. 19876 {@+ upa-sam,@}¦ bring {%or%} draw together to 19877 one's self, {%mid.;%} withdraw. 19878 {@£2hr2@}¦ ({@hr2n2i1te4@}). be angry. 19879 {@hr2cchaya4,@}¦ {%a.%} lying {%or%} abiding in the 19880 heart [1265]; {%as m.%} love, 2^19^. [{@hr2d + 19881 çaya,@} 159, 203: acct, 1270.] 19882 {@hr2cchaya-pi1d2ita,@}¦ {%a.%} love-pained, love- 19883 sick. 19884 {@hr2cchaya-vardhana,@}¦ {%a.%} increasing {%or%} 19885 arousing love. 19886 {@hr2cchaya14vis2t2a,@}¦ {%a.%} entered by {%or%} filled 19887 with love. [{@a14vis2t2a, £viç,@} 1085a: acct of 19888 cpd, 1273.] 19889 {@hr2cchaya14vis2t2acetana,@}¦ {%a.%} possessing a 19890 love-filled mind. [{@hr2cchaya14vis2t2a + ce4- 19891 tana1,@} 1298a, 334^2^.] 19892 {@hr24d@}¦ [397], {%n.%} heart; {%esp. as%} seat of the 19893 emotions and of mental activity in gen- 19894 eral; {%also, properly,%} region of the heart. 19895 [see under {@çrad.@}] 19896 {@hr24daya,@}¦ {%n.%} heart; {@--1.@} {%prop.%} heart, as an 19897 organ of the body, 100^20^; {@--2.@} {%fig.%} heart, 19898 as seat of the feelings. [see {@hr2d@} and 19899 397.] 19900 {@£hr2s2@}¦ ({@hr24s2yati, -te@} [761a]; {@jaha4rs2a, jahr2se4; 19901 hr2s2ita4, hr2s2t2a4; -hr24s2ya; hars2a4yati, -te@}). 19902 be excited, {%esp.%} with pleasure {%or%} fear; (of 19903 the hair) bristle {%or%} stand on end by rea- 19904 son of fright {%or%} pleasure; be impatient; 19905 {@--hr2s2t2a,@} delighted; {@--hr2s2ita4:@} (of the 19906 hair) standing on end; (of flowers) not 19907 drooping, unwithered, fresh; {%--intens.%} be 19908 very impatient, 84^17^; {%--caus.%} excite pleas- [Page288-a+ 34] 19909 antly, gladden. [for {@ghr2s2:@} cf. Lat. {%horr- 19910 e5re, *hors-ere,%} ‘bristle, shudder’; {%hirsu1tus,%} 19911 ‘bristly, rough’; {%hor-deum,%} Ger. {%Gers-te,%} 19912 ‘barley,’ so called from its bristly ears.] 19913 {@+ pra,@}¦ give one's self up to joy, exult; 19914 {@prahr2s2t2a,@} delighted, glad. 19915 {@hr2s2itasragrajohi1na,@}¦ {%a.%} having unwith- 19916 ered garlands and free from dust. [{@hr2s2ita- 19917 sraj + rajo-hi1na,@} 1257.] 19918 {@hetu4,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} {%prop.%} an impeller, {%and so%} 19919 occasioner, causer, occasion, cause; {@hetos,@} 19920 ({%like Lat.%} causa1) on account of; {@tra1sa- 19921 hetos,@} from fear; {@--2.@} reason, argument, 19922 proof; {@--3.@} means, 41^16^. [{@£hi,@} 1161a.] 19923 {@hetu-ça1stra,@}¦ {%n.%} reason-book, rational- 19924 istic work; dialectics. 19925 {@hema@}¦ {%or%} {@heman,@} {%n.%} gold. 19926 {@hemanta4,@}¦ {%m.%} winter. [cf. {@hima:@} 1172^4^.] 19927 {@hela1,@}¦ {%f.%} carelessness; levity. [for {@hel6a1,@} 19928 from {@£hi1d2,@} q. v.] 19929 {@ha1ima,@}¦ {%a.%} golden. [{@hema,@} 1208f.] 19930 {@ho4tr2,@}¦ {%m.%} {@--1.@} priest, chief priest, whose 19931 assistant in oldest times was the {@adhvar- 19932 yu;@} Agni, as the chiefest {@hotr2,@} 69^2^, 88^6^; 19933 {@--2.@} {%in the highly developed ritual,%} the first 19934 of the four chief priests, {%see%} {@r2tvij.@} [prop. 19935 ‘offerer,’ from {@£hu,@} ‘offer’: but the sense 19936 of ‘invoker,’ naturally suggested by his 19937 function in the ritual, was popularly asso- 19938 ciated with it and the word thus connected 19939 with {@£hu1,@} ‘invoke.’] 19940 {@hotra4,@}¦ {%n.%} offering, sacrifice, {%both%} the action 19941 {%and%} the thing offered. [{@£hu,@} 1185a.] 19942 {@ho4ma,@}¦ {%m.%} a pouring into the fire; oblation; [Page288-b+ 34] 19943 sacrifice; {%observe that the older word is%} 19944 {@a1huti.@} [{@£hu,@} 1166.] 19945 {@hrada4,@}¦ {%m.%} pool, lake. [cf. {@£hla1d.@}] 19946 {@£hras@}¦ ({@hra4sati, -te; hrasita4, hrasta4; 19947 hra1sa4yati@}). become less; {%caus.%} dimin- 19948 ish. [w. {@hra4s-i1ya1n3s,@} ‘less,’ cf. , 19949 , ‘worse,’ and for the mg, 19950 cf. Lat. {%de5tero,%} ‘lessen,’ w. {%de5terior,%} 19951 ‘worse.’] 19952 {@£hra1d@}¦ ({@hra14date; hra1dita4; hra1da4yati@}). 19953 sound (of drums); rattle (of stones {%or%} 19954 dry bones). [for {@*ghrad:@} cf. , 19955 , ‘sound’ (of liquids, breakers, 19956 rain), , ‘resounding’ (song of 19957 victory); AS. {%græ1t-an,%} obsolete Eng. {%greet,%} 19958 ‘cry, lament’; , ‘noisy mountain 19959 torrent’: see {@hra1duni.@}] 19960 {@+ sam,@}¦ strike ({%intrans.%}) together so as to 19961 rattle; {%caus.%} cause to rattle. 19962 {@hra1du4ni,@}¦ {%f.%} hail-stones, hail. [so called 19963 from its rattling sound, {@£hra1d:@} cf. 19964 , Church Slavonic {%gradu¤,%} Lat. 19965 {%grando,%} stem {%grand-in,%} ‘hail.’] 19966 {@£hla1d@}¦ ({@hla14date; hla1da4yati, -te@}). cool 19967 off, {%intrans.,%} refresh one's self; {%caus.%} cool 19968 {%or%} refresh, {%trans.%} 19969 {@hla1daka,@}¦ {%f.%} {@-ika1,@} {%a.%} cooling, refreshing. 19970 [{@£hla1d,@} 1181 and a^3^.] 19971 {@hla1dika1vant,@}¦ {%a.%} rich in cooling. [from 19972 fem. of {@hla1daka,@} substantively ?] 19973 {@£hvr2@}¦ ({@hva4rati, -te; a4hva1rs2i1t; hvr2ta4; 19974 hva1ra4yati@}). go crookedly; bend over, 19975 fall. 19976 {@+ vi,@}¦ fall; {%caus.%} overturn. [Page289+ 38] 19977 EXPLANATIONS AND ABBREVIATIONS. 19978 CITATIONS. 19979

All numbers below 107 refer to the text of this Reader, which is cited by page and 19980 line; thus, 79^2^ means page 79, line 2. When still more precise reference is needed, the 19981 first half of a line is designated by ^a^ and the second by ^b^.

19982

All numbers above 107 refer to the sections of Whitney's Grammar. Observe, 19983 however, that reference is occasionally made to grammar-sections preceding § 107, and 19984 that the word “Whitney” is then prefixed to the number to show that the Grammar is 19985 meant. The grammar-sections sometimes have subdivisions unmarked by letters or 19986 numbers. In referring to these, a small superior number is used, and designates the 19987 (typographical) paragraph as counted from the last lettered or numbered subsection. 19988 Thus 330^6^ refers to the paragraph beginning “Pl.: nom.-voc. masc.”; 371^12^ begins with 19989 “From {@str24@} come”; 1222^3^, with “The accent of derivatives”; 1222c 2^2^, with “In the 19990 Bra1hman2as.”

19991 SIGNS. 19992

The root-sign (£) is prefixed to roots and quasi-roots to catch the eye or as an 19993 abbreviation. It is also set before denominative verb-stems, although these are of 19994 course in no sense roots.

19995

The plus-sign (+) is set before prepositions with which verbs appear in composition 19996 and before certain other elements used as prefixes.

19997

A star (*) signifies that the word or stem or root to which it is prefixed does not 19998 actually occur in that form.

19999

A half-parenthesis on its side (_) is used to show that two vowels, which, for 20000 the sake of clearness, are printed with hiatus in violation of the rules of euphonic 20001 combination, should be combined according to those rules.

20002

A hyphen is sometimes used to avoid the repetition of an element of a compound; 20003 thus in the article {@loka,@} p. 235, {@para-@} stands for {@para-loka.@}

20004

In Greek words, the old palatal spirant yod is represented by {%j,%} pronounced of course 20005 as English {%y.%} A very few Slavic and Lithuanian words occur, in which the actual or 20006 original nasalization of a vowel is denoted by an inverted comma, thus, {%e{??}, a{??}.%} Anglo-Saxon 20007 {%æ%} has the sound of {%a%} in {%man.%}

20008 ABBREVIATIONS. 20009

It is hoped that most of these, if not all, will be found self-explaining. To preclude 20010 any misunderstanding, however, a complete list of the abbreviations is given below, p. 293.

20011

But certain abbreviations and words are used in an arbitrary way and require 20012 more explanation than is given in the list.

20013

When both the letters, {%m.%} and {%n.,%} follow a stem, they mean that it shows both 20014 masculine and neuter case-forms.

[Page290+ 48] 20015

An “etc.” following a reference that stands after a certain definition signifies that 20016 the word is of common occurrence in that meaning.

20017

The abbreviation [do.] is used to avoid repetition of identical items in the square 20018 brackets at the end of articled; for examples, see the three words following {@abhiva1da,@} 20019 p. 119.

20020

The etymological cognates are usually introduced by the conventional “cf.”; this 20021 implies that the words which the reader is bidden to “compare” are akin. The fact 20022 that two related words are compared implies as a rule only that they are radically akin, 20023 and not that their formative suffixes are identical. Thus with {@anta@} is compared English 20024 {%end,%} although this corresponds strictly only to the Sanskrit secondary derivative {@antya.@} 20025 So {@asthan,@} , and {%os%} are radically identical, though not of entirely parallel formation.

20026

On the other hand, where it is desired to call attention, not to radically kindred 20027 words, but to words analogous only in metaphor or in transfer of meaning, the brief 20028 phrase, “for mg, cf.,” is used; and this is to be understood as standing for the phrase, 20029 “for a parallelism in the development of meaning, compare,” or, “for an analogous 20030 instance of transition of meaning, compare.”

20031

Specially important references to the Grammar are marked by the word “see”: 20032 thus under {@na1ra1yan2a4@} (p. 181), special attention is called to § 1219, which shows that 20033 this word is a simple patronymic of {@na4ra,@} and is not what the text (at 57^6^) says it is, a 20034 compound of {@na1ra4 + a4yana.@}

20035 GENERAL ARRANGEMENT OF THE VOCABULARY. 20036

The order of the articles is strictly and solely alphabetical (see below). Respecting 20037 words whose alphabetic place changes with their inflection, the following remarks may be 20038 made for beginners.

20039

All nouns, whether they be substantives or adjectives, are given under the stem. In 20040 order to know the stem, a preliminary study of the more important paradigms and rules 20041 of euphonic combination is necessary. Thus the nom. sing. {@ra1ja1@} must be looked for 20042 under {@ra1jan,@} and the acc. sing. {@na1ma@} under {@na1man@} (Whitney, 424); but {@nalo,@} as standing 20043 for {@nala-s@} (175a, 330), must be looked for under {@nala.@} The stems in {@r2@} or {@ar@} are entered 20044 in the form {@r2.@} The stems of the perf. act. ppl. and of the primary comparatives are 20045 given as ending in {@va1n3s@} and {@ya1n3s.@} The stems in at or {@ant@} are given in the fuller form, 20046 ant, and similarly those in {@mant@} and {@vant;@} and the feminines of these and of the in-stems 20047 are not given, since they are always made in {@anti1@} or {@ati1, mati1, vati1, ini1.@}

20048

All verb-forms must be sought under the root. Thus {@a1si1t@} will be defined only under 20049 the root 1 as (636), and not in the alphabetic place which the augment gives it, under 20050 long {@a1.@} Likewise prepositional compounds of verbs will be found under the roots (see 20051 1076), and not in the alphabetic place under the preposition. The beginner is advised 20052 to make himself thoroughly familiar with the list of prepositions (1077) at the outset.

20053

Of the verbal adjectives and nouns (Whitney, chapter xiii., p. 307 ff.), only the 20054 gerundives (in {@ya, tavya,@} and {@ani1ya@}) have been given regularly in alphabetic place. 20055 The participles in {@ta@} and {@na@} are usually given under the roots; but in some cases, where 20056 they have assumed a distinctly adjectival or substantival coloring or have an incon- 20057 veniently large variety of meanings and uses, they are treated at length in alphabetic 20058 place; such, for example, are {@r2ta, kr2ta, gata, ja1ta, nivr2tta, bhu1ta, sthita, hita,@} etc. 20059 Gerunds with {@a-@} or {@su-@} (e. g. {@a-citva1@}) are of course treated in alphabetic place.

20060

Such adverbs as are merely case-forms of substantive or adjective stems, are 20061 generally to be sought for under those stems. Those from pronominal stems (e. g. {@kim, 20062 tad, yad@}) receive separate treatment.

[Page291+ 47] 20063

The pronouns of the first and second person would require a dozen different arti- 20064 cles apiece if all their forms were given alphabetically. The same is true to a greather 20065 or less extent of the other pronouns. The student should therefore learn, as early as 20066 possible, the forms given at 491, 495, 499b, 501 (especially {@ayam: asa1u@} is less important), 20067 504, and 509. The uses of {@sa-s,@} etc., {@es2a-s,@} etc., and {@ayam,@} etc., are given under {@ta, etad,@} 20068 and {@idam@} respectively.

20069

As for compounds, they are given with completeness for the Vedic selections, and 20070 with great freedom for the remaining texts, especially for the Nala. The meaning of 20071 such as are lacking can be easily learned by looking out their component parts.

20072 THE ALPHABETIC ORDER. 20073

The order of the letters is given by Whitney at § 5 (compare § 7); but several 20074 matters which are frequent occasions of stumbling, may be noticed here.

20075

The {%visarga%} has the first place after the vowels. Thus {@antah2-pura@} (for {@antar 20076 + pura@}) stands next after {@anta,@} p. 116, and not after {@antardha1na.@} But the {%visarga%} 20077 which is regarded as equivalent to a sibilant and exchangeable with it (Whitney, 7^2^), 20078 stands in the alphabetic place of the sibilant. Thus the {%visarga%} of {@adhah2-ça1yin,@} as 20079 equivalent to {@ç@} (172), brings this word just before {@adhas@} (p. 115, top), and not between 20080 {@adha@} and {@adhanya.@}

20081

The sign {@n3,@} as representing “the {%anusva1ra%} of more independent origin” (Whitney, 20082 73^3^), has its place before all the mutes etc. (Whitney, 5). Thus in {@an3ç-a,@} the {@n3@} repre- 20083 sents a nasalization of the radical vowel, and the word comes immediately after a. So 20084 {@han3sa@} comes just after {@ha,@} p. 284; {@dan3ç@} and {@dan3s2t2rin,@} at the beginning of the letter {@d.@}

20085

The sign {@m3,@} as representing an assimilated {@m,@} is differently placed, according to its 20086 phonetic value. On the one hand, if {@m3,@} as product of a {@m@} assimilated to a semivowel, 20087 sibilant, or {@h@} (see 213c, d), represent a nasal semivowel or {%anusva1ra,%} then its place is like 20088 that of {@n3.@} Thus {@sam3yatendriya@} follows {@sa,@} and {@sam3hita@} comes just before {@sakacchapa@} 20089 (p. 263), and {@pum3s@} before {@put2a@} (p. 191).

20090

On the other hand, if, for instance, as product of a {@m@} assimilated to a guttural, the 20091 sign {@m3@} represent guttural {@n5,@} then its place is that of {@n5;@} and a similar rule applies 20092 to all the other cases under 213b. Thus {@sam3kat2a@} and {@sam3kalpa@} follow {@sagara,@} and 20093 {@sam3gama@} follows {@san5ga,@} p. 264; so {@sam3caya@} (whose {@m3 = n5@}) follows {@sajya;@} and {@sam3tati@} 20094 (whose {@m3 = n@}) follows {@sant,@} p. 266.

20095

Vedic {@l6@} is placed after {@d2,@} and {@l6h@} after {@d2h.@}

20096 THE CONTENTS OF THE SEPARATE ARTICLES. 20097

Homonyms, unless differentiated by accent, are distinguished by a prefixed number 20098 (cf. {@an5ga, vayas@}); similarly homonymous roots (cf. {@kr2@}).

20099

References to the Grammar in square brackets {%immediately after%} a declinable stem 20100 refer to some peculiarity of declension. Occasionally, typical cases of stems are given. 20101 Thus under {@dr24ç@} are given the nom. and acc. sing. and instr. dual; from these, the other 20102 cases ({@dr2k-s2u, dr2ç-a1,@} etc., {@dr2g-bhis,@} etc.) are easily known.

20103

Each root is followed by a synopsis of its conjugational forms, so far as they actually 20104 occur in the literature. The finite forms are given in the third person singular of the 20105 indicative, and in the order in which they are treated in the Grammar, namely, present, 20106 perfect, aorist, and future; then follow the past participle, the infinitive, and the two 20107 gerunds (e. g. {@a1pta4, a14ptum; a1ptva14, -a14pya:@} observe the alternation of the accents); then 20108 follow in order the third sing. present indicative of the passive, intensive, desiderative, 20109 and causative, so far as they seemed of importance for the users of this Reader.

[Page292+ 41] 20110

Meanings which are synonymous or nearly so, are separated by commas; those 20111 which differ considerably from each other, are separated by semicolons or by full-faced 20112 dashes and figures ({@--1.,@} etc.). The colon is often used to show that several meanings 20113 which follow it and are separated by semicolons are co-ordinate with each other. Thus 20114 on p. 268, under {@sami1pa --2b.,@} the meanings “before,” “near,” “hard by,” and “by” are 20115 co-ordinate, and are equivalent to “in the presence {%or%} neighborhood of”; cf. {@suvarcas.@}

20116

The arrangement for matter in heavy brackets at the end of articles is: in the case 20117 of primary derivatives, first, the root from which the word comes, with reference, if 20118 necessary, to the section giving the suffix of derivation; second, cognate words from 20119 allied languages; and third, words showing a development of meaning analogous to that 20120 shown by the Sanskrit word or illustrative of it. If the derivation of a simple word is 20121 not given, it is because it is unknown or too uncertain to be worth mentioning. In the 20122 case of secondary derivatives, the primary is given, with a reference to the section showing 20123 its treatment. The analysis of compounds is often indicated by a hyphen; but if one 20124 member ends and the next begins with a vowel or diphthong, the latter member is given 20125 in square brackets at the end of the article; cf. {@nalopa1khya1na.@}

20126

Where words of different languages are given together, separated only by commas, 20127 the definition given after the last applies to them all; or, if no definition is given, the 20128 English word in italies at the end is both a cognate and a definition of all at the same 20129 time; for examples, see {@a4ks2a@} (‘axle’), {@as2t2a, u1rn2a.@}

20130

The references to the Grammar may seem too numerous; but they are really a 20131 device for avoiding the frequent repetition of explanations which would otherwise have 20132 to be given in full. It would take half a dozen lines to explain the etymology of 20133 {@manmatha,@} for instance; but the references to 1148. 4 and 1002b make this needless; 20134 cf. the references under {@daridra, çiçu, sunva.@}

20135

It often happens that the statement in the section referred to does not directly cover 20136 the point aimed at in citing it; but a moment's thought will show what is meant. Thus 20137 under {@sam3kra1nti,@} the two references to be compared mean that the derivative suffix is 20138 ti, and that before it the root-vowel suffers the same peculiar change that is seen in the 20139 past participle. Under {@sam3yatendriya@} reference is made to 1298, which states that 20140 possessive descriptives “are very much more common than [simple] descriptives of the 20141 same form.” The real point of the reference is plainly, not to bring out this fact, but to 20142 show the beginner in what category of compounds this word belongs. So 1290 states 20143 that “other compounds with adverbial prior members are quite irregularly accented”; 20144 but the section is cited, e. g., under {@sadha-ma1da,@} to indicate that this is a descriptive 20145 compound (see the heading of the preceding right-hand page, 441) in which the first 20146 member is an adverbial element with the function (cf. 1289) of an adjective. Many roots 20147 form verb-stems in {@aya,@} but without causative signification; this is briefly indicated by 20148 the reference 1041^2^. In the case of secondary derivatives in {@vant, mant, ta1,@} and {@tva,@} a 20149 simple reference to one of the sections treating of these endings (1233, 1235, 1237, 1239) 20150 is put instead of a repetition of the primitive.

[Page293-a+ 51] 20151 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 20152

a. … … … adjective.

20153

abl. … … … ablative.

20154

acc. … … … accusative.

20155

acct. … … … accent.

20156

act. … … … active, actively.

20157

adj. … … … adjective, adjectively.

20158

adv. … … … adverb, adverbial.

20159

advly. … … … adverbially.

20160

aor. … … … aorist.

20161

AS. … … … Anglo-Saxon.

20162

assev. … … … asseverative.

20163

B. … … … Bra1hman2a.

20164

beg. … … … beginning.

20165

caus. … … … causative.

20166

cf. … … … compare.

20167

colloq. … … … colloquial.

20168

comp. … … … comparative.

20169

conj. … … … conjunction.

20170

correl. … … … correlative.

20171

cpd, cpds … … … compound, compounds.

20172

dat. … … … dative.

20173

denom. … … … denominative.

20174

deriv., derivs … derivative, derivatives.

20175

desid. … … … desiderative.

20176

e. g. … … … for example.

20177

encl. … … … enclitic.

20178

Eng. … … … English.

20179

equiv. … … … equivalent.

20180

esp. … … … especially, especial.

20181

etc. … … … and so forth.

20182

excl. … … … exclamation.

20183

f., fem. … feminine.

20184

ff. … … … and the following.

20185

fig. … … … figuratively, figurative.

20186

fr. … … … from.

20187

fut. … … … future.

20188

gen. … … … genitive.

20189

Ger. … … … German.

20190

Goth. … … … Gothic.

20191

grd. … … … gerund.

20192

grdv. … … … gerundive.

20193

Hdt. … … … Herodotus.

20194

ident. … … … identical.

20195

i. e. … … … that is.

20196

imf. … … … imperfect.

20197

impers. … … … impersonally, impersonal.

20198

imv. … … … imperative.

20199

ind. … … … indicative.

20200

indecl. … … … indeclinable.

20201

indef. … … … indefinite.

[Page293-b+ 51] 20202

inf. … … … infinitive.

20203

instr. … … … instrumental.

20204

intens. … … … intensive.

20205

interr. … … … interrogative.

20206

intrans. … … … intransitive, intransitively.

20207

irreg. … … … irregularly, irregular.

20208

Lat. … … … Latin.

20209

lit. … … … literally, literal.

20210

loc. … … … locative.

20211

m., masc. … … … masculine.

20212

MBh. … … … Maha1bha1rata.

20213

met. … … … metaphorically, metaphor.

20214

mg, mgs. … … … meaning, meanings.

20215

mid. … … … middle.

20216

N. … … … note.

20217

n., neut. … … neuter.

20218

nom. … … … nominative.

20219

num. … … … numeral.

20220

opp. … … … opposed, opposite.

20221

opt. … … … optative.

20222

orig. … … … originally, original.

20223

pass. … … … passive, passively.

20224

pcl. … … … particle.

20225

perf. … … … perfect.

20226

pers. … … … person, personal.

20227

pl. … … … plural.

20228

poss. … … … possibly.

20229

ppl. … … … participle.

20230

prep. … … … preposition.

20231

pres. … … … present.

20232

prob. … … … probably, probable.

20233

pron. … … … pronoun, pronominal.

20234

prop. … … … properly.

20235

q. v. … … … which see.

20236

reg. … … … regularly, regular.

20237

RV. … … … Rigveda.

20238

S. … … … Su1tra.

20239

s. … … … singular.

20240

sc. … … … scilicet.

20241

sing. … … … singular.

20242

Skt. … … … Sanskrit.

20243

subst. … … … substantive, substantively.

20244

superl. … … … superlative.

20245

s. v. … … … sub voce.

20246

trans. … … … transitive, transitively.

20247

U. f. … … … uncombined form {%or%} forms.

20248

vbl. … … … verbal.

20249

V. … … … Vedic, Veda.

20250

voc. … … … vocative.

20251

w. … … … with.

20252

For abbreviations of titles, see next page.

[Page294+ 57] 20253 ABBREVIATIONS OF TITLES. 20254 See also pages 315-16, 332, 340, 359, 398, 402. 20255

RV. … … … Rigveda Sam3hita1.

20256

SV. … … … Sa1maveda Sam3hita1.

20257

AV. … … … Atharvaveda Sam3hita1.

20258

MS. … … … Ma1itra1yan2i1 Sam3hita1.

20259

TS. … … … Ta1ittiri1ya Sam3hita1.

20260

VS. … … … Va1jasaneyi Sam3hita1.

20261

K. … … … Ka1t2haka.

20262

AB. … … … A1itareya Bra1hman2a.

20263

ÇB. … … … Çatapatha Bra1hman2a.

20264

PB. … … … Pan5cavin3ça {%or%} Ta1n2d2ya Br.

20265

TA. … … … Ta1ittiri1ya A1ran2yaka.

20266

AGS. … … … Açvala1yana Gr2hya-su1tra.

20267

ÇGS. … … … Ça1n5kha1yana Gr2hya-su1tra.

20268

PGS. … … … Pa1raskara Gr2hya-su1tra.

20269

JASB. … … … Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

20270

JA. … … … Journal Asiatique.

20271

JRAS. … … … Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.

20272

JAOS. … … … Journal of the American Oriental Society.

20273

PAOS. … … … Proceedings of the American Oriental Society.

20274

ZDMG. … … … Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenla7ndischen Gesellschaft.

20275

AJP. … … … American Journal of Philology--ed. B. L. Gildersleeve.

20276

Ind. Ant. … … … Indian Antiquary--ed. James Burgess.

20277

ISt. … … … Indische Studien--ed. Albrecht Weber.

20278

KZ. … … … Zeitschrift fu7r vergleichende Sprachforschung--ed. A. Kuhn.

20279

ASL. … … … History of Ancient Sanskrit Literature, by Max Mu7ller.

20280

BI. … … … Bibliotheca Indica--publ. by the Asiatic Society of Bengal.

20281

BR. … … … Bo7htlingk and Roth's Sanskrit-Wo7rterbuch--see {%Brief List,%} p. xviii, no. 5.

20282

GKR. … … … Geldner, Kaegi, and Roth's Siebenzig Lieder--see p. xix, no. 15.

20283

HIL. … … … History of Indian Literature, Weber--see p. xx, no. 21.

20284

IA. … … … Indische Alterthumskunde, by Christian Lassen.

20285

ILuC. … … … Indiens Literatur und Cultur, Schroeder--see p. 359, § 100.

20286

OLSt. … … … Oriental and Linguistic Studies, Whitney--see p. 359, § 100.

20287

VP. … … … Vis2n2u Pura1n2a--Bombay text; or Wilson's translation, ed. 1 or ed. 2 (F. Hall).

20288

SBE. … … … Sacred Books of the East--transl. by various scholars and ed. F. Max Mu7ller.

20289 Vol. 20290

i. Upanis2ads. 1.

20291

ii. Laws. 1. Apastamba, Ga1utama.

20292

iv. Avesta. 1. Vendi1da1d.

20293

vii. Laws. Vis2n2u.

20294

x. Dhammapada, etc.

20295

xii. Çatapatha Bra1hman2a. 1. See p. 356, N. 9.

20296

xiv. Laws. 2. Vasis2t2ha, Ba1udha1yana.

20297

xv. Upanis2ads. 2.

20298

xxiii. Avesta. 2. Yashts, etc.

20299

xxv. Manu.

20300

xxvi. Çatapatha Bra1hman2a. 2.

20301

xxix. Gr2hya-su1tras. 1. ÇGS., AGS., PGS.

20302

xxx. Gr2hya-su1tras. 2.

20303

xxxi. Avesta. 3. Yasna. etc.

20304

Bergaigne … La religion ve4dique--see p. 359, § 100.

20305

Kaegi … Der Rigveda--see p. 352, § 70.

20306

Ludwig … Der Rigveda--see p. 359, § 100.

20307

Muir … Original Sanskrit Texts--see p. xx, no. 26.

20308

Si-yu-ki … Buddhist Records of the Western World. Transl. by S. Beal, London, 1884.

20309

Zimmer … Altindisches Leben--see p. xx, no. 22.

20310

The Vocabulary will often serve as an index to the Notes.

[Page295+ 1] 20311 blank [Page296+ 1] 20312 blank [Page297+ 39] 20313 SELECTION I. 20314 THE STORY OF NALA AND DAMAYANTI1. 20315

§ 1. The trend of Aryan migration in India has been from the extreme north- 20316 west to the south-east, across the region drained by the Indus and its affluents, and 20317 called the Panja1b or Land of the Five Rivers; and again south-east, down the valleys 20318 of the Jumna and Ganges. One prominent group of Aryan immigrant tribes was 20319 that of the Kosalas, Videhas, and Magadhas, who settled in the {%lower%} valley of the 20320 Ganges, {%east%} of its confluence with the Jumna, in the districts now named Oudh 20321 and Behar, the Palestine of Buddhism.

20322

§ 2. Another group of tribes had their home on the upper Indus, in the north- 20323 west of the Panja1b. Theirs was the religion and civilization of which the Vedas 20324 are the monument. Later we find them advancing south-eastward, and establishing 20325 themselves on the {%upper%} course of the Jumna and Ganges, in Madhya-deça, The 20326 Mid-Land. Foremost among them are the tribes of the Bha1ratas, the Kurus, and 20327 the Pancha1las. Here arose the system of Brahmanism; here the simple nature- 20328 religion of the Vedas developed into a religion of priests and sacrifices; here the 20329 Bha1ratas attained a kind of religious primacy and the lustre of a great name, 20330 although gradually merging their tribal individuality with that of kindred tribes; 20331 here were fought the battles of the Bha1ratas; and here, to ever-ready listeners, in 20332 school or forest-hermitage, at a sacrifice or a burial, were told the tales of these 20333 battles and their heroes. These are the tales that form the nucleus of the Great- 20334 Bha1rata-Story ({@maha1-bha1rata_a1khya1na,@} or, more briefly), the Maha1-bha1rata.

20335

§ 3. These tales were probably first circulated in prose, until some more clever 20336 teller put them into simple and easily-remembered metrical form. The date of 20337 these first simple epics we do not know. They may well have existed several 20338 centuries before our era; but neither their language nor the notices of the Greeks 20339 afford any satisfactorily direct evidence upon the subject. Around this nucleus 20340 have been grouped additions,--historical, mythological, and didactic,--until the 20341 Great-Bha1rata, as we now have it, contains over one hundred thousand distichs, or 20342 about eight times as much as the Iliad and Odyssey together.

20343

§ 4. Only about one-fifth of the whole poem is occupied with the principal 20344 story. This, in the briefest possible summary, is as follows. The two brothers, 20345 Dhritara1shtra and Pa1ndu ({@dhr2ta-ra1s2t2ra, pa1n2d2u@}), were brought up in their royal 20346 home of Hastina1-pura, about sixty miles north-east of modern Delhi. Dhritara1shtra, 20347 the elder, was blind, and so Pa1ndu became king, and had a glorious reign. He had 20348 five sons, chief of whom were Yudhishthira, Bhi1ma, and Arjuna. They are called 20349 Pa1ndavas, and are the types of honor and heroism. Dhritara1shtra's hundred sons, 20350 Duryodhana and the rest, are usually called the Kuru princes, and are represented 20351 as in every way bad. After Pa1ndu's death, his sons are brought up with their [Page298+ 46] 20352 cousins. The kingdom devolved on Dhritara1shtra, who in turn made his nephew 20353 Yudhishthira the heir apparent.

20354

§ 5. Yudhishthira's exploits aroused the ill-will of his cousins, and, to eseape 20355 their plots, the Pa1ndu princes went away to the king of Pancha1la, whose daughter, 20356 Draupadi1, became their common wife. In view of this strong alliance with the 20357 Pancha1las, Dhritara1shtra thought it best to conciliate the Pa1ndus. So he divided the 20358 kingdom, and gave Hastina1-pura to his sons, and to his nephews a district to the 20359 south-west, where they built Indra-prastha, the modern Delhi. Here the Pa1ndavas 20360 and their people lived happily under king Yudhishthira.

20361

§ 6. On one occasion Dhritara1shtra held a great assembly of princes at his 20362 capital. The Pa1ndavas were invited and came. Yudhishthira was challenged to 20363 play with Duryodhana, and accepted. The dice were thrown for Duryodhana by his 20364 uncle Çakuni. Yudhishthira loses everything--wealth, kingdom, brothers, wife. A 20365 compromise, however, is made, by which the Pa1ndavas give up their part of the 20366 kingdom for twelve years, and agree to remain incognito for a thirteenth. With 20367 Draupadi1, they retire to the Ka1myaka forest, on the Saraswati1.

20368

§ 7. For twelve years the Pa1ndu princes dwell in the wood. Many legends are 20369 told to divert and console them in their exile; and these stories, with the description 20370 of the forest-life of the princes, combine to make up the third or ‘Forest-book,’ the 20371 {@vana-parvan,@} which is one of the longest in the whole poem.

20372

§ 8. The thirteenth year arrived and passed. “Then in the fourteenth the 20373 Pa1ndavas demanded back their possessions, but received them not. From this arose 20374 the conflict. They overthrew the ruling house, slew prince Duryodhana, and then, 20375 although losing most of their warriors, they got back again their kingdom.” MBh. 20376 i. 61. 51 = 2280. Thus ended the Bha1rata, doubtless, in its oldest and simplest form.

20377

§ 9. The poem, as we now have it, spins out the story of the combat through 20378 several books and through thousands of distichs. At length Yudhishthira is crowned 20379 in Hastina1-pura, and Bhi1shma, the leader of the Kurus, although mortally wounded, 20380 instructs him, for about twenty thousand distichs, on the duties of kings and on 20381 other topics, and then dies. In the seventeenth book, the Pa1ndus renounce the king- 20382 dom, and in the next, the last, they ascend to heaven with Draupadi1.

20383

§ 10. The Nala-episode illustrates very well how loose is the connection of the 20384 episodes in general with the main thread of the Bha1rata. The story of Nala is one 20385 of those inserted in the third book (above, § 7), and its setting is as follows. Ar- 20386 juna had gone to the heaven of Indra to get from him divine weapons. The other 20387 Pa1ndavas, remaining in the forest with Draupadi1, lament their brother's absence and 20388 the loss of their kingdom. Meantime the fierce and stout-armed Bhi1ma addresses 20389 his brother Yudhishthira, and offers to go out and slay their deceitful cousins. 20390 Yudhishthira counsels Bhi1ma to wait till after the thirteenth year, and is trying to 20391 calm his impetuous brother, when suddenly there arrives a mighty sage, Brihadaçwa. 20392 The holy man is received with honor and with the customary guest's-dish of milk 20393 and honey. When he is seated, Yudhishthira sits by him, bewails his sad lot, and 20394 asks, “Hast thou ever seen or heard of a man more luckless than I am ? I believe 20395 there never was one more unhappy.” “On this point,” replies the sage, “I will tell 20396 thee a story of a king who was even more luckless than thou. King Nala was once 20397 cheated out of his kingdom by a false dice-player, and dwelt in the forest, and [Page299+ 49] 20398 neither slaves, chariot, brother, nor friend was left him; but thou art surrounded by 20399 heroes, brothers, and friends, and oughtest not to grieve.” Thereupon Yudhishthira 20400 begs him to relate the story at length. Accordingly, to console the king, and to 20401 show him that there is hope of regaining his kingdom, just as Nala regained his, 20402 Brihadaçwa begins as in the extract given in the Reader (1^3^).

20403

§ 11. CHAPTER 1. Nala was a prince of Nishadha. Damayanti1 was the 20404 lovely daughter of Bhi1ma, the king of Vidarbha. By the miraculous interposition 20405 of swans, the prince and princess become mutually enamored.

20406

§ 12. CHAP. 2. Bhi1ma accordingly holds a swayamvara (‘self-choice’) for 20407 her. The neighboring kings are invited, and she is permitted to choose for herself 20408 her husband from them. The chief gods hear of it and determine to go also. On 20409 their way, they meet Nala, who is bound on the same errand.

20410

§ 13. CHAP. 3. The gods request Nala to sue for them. Reluctantly consent- 20411 ing, he enters the chamber of the princess and tells how the gods desire her hand.

20412

§ 14. CHAP. 4. Damayanti1 refuses to listen to the arguments in favor of the 20413 gods. She desires that the swayamvara be held in the usual form, and that the 20414 gods be present, and informs Nala that she intends to show openly her preference 20415 for him. All this Nala reports to the gods.

20416

§ 15. CHAP. 5. The gods and kings assemble. The four chief gods assume 20417 the appearance of Nala. Unable to distinguish the real Nala, the princess, dis- 20418 tressed, prays to the gods, and they, in answer, resume their proper forms and 20419 peculiar attributes (see 14^12^ N.). Thereupon she chooses Nala. The kings express 20420 their sorrow, and the gods their delight. The gods give Nala the magic power of 20421 having fire and water whenever he wishes, and a wonderful skill in cookery. The 20422 wedding-feast is celebrated. Nala returns to Nishadha with his bride. They live 20423 happily, and have a son and daughter.--Here the extract in the Reader ends.

20424

§ 16. CHAPTERS 6-26. These tell of Nala's misfortunes, and their final happy 20425 issue. He loses everything, even his kingdom, by gambling, and wanders, hungry 20426 and half naked, in the forest. He is transformed into a dwarf, and becomes chari- 20427 oteer of Rituparna, king of Oudh. Damayanti1, at her father's in Kundina, is led by 20428 certain tidings to suspect that Nala is at Oudh. By way of stratagem, she holds out 20429 hopes of her hand to Rituparna, if he will drive from Oudh to Kundina, some five 20430 hundred miles, in a single day, knowing well that only Nala's skill in horsemanship 20431 (see 1^4^) is equal to this task. Rituparna gets Nala to drive him thither through the 20432 air. Nala receives as reward perfect skill in dicing. His wife recognizes him by his 20433 magical command of fire and water, and by his cooking. He resumes his true form, 20434 plays again, and wins back all he had lost, and lives happy ever after.*

20435

§ 17. When Brihadaçwa had finished the story of Nala, Yudhishthira, pleased, 20436 asked him for perfect skill in dicing; and the hermit, granting him his prayer, departed.

20437

§ 18. This story is unquestionably one of the oldest and most beautiful 20438 episodes of the Maha1-bha1rata. It was extremely popular in India; and to this is 20439 due the fact that it escaped the bad influence of Vishnuism, whose adherents have 20440 worked over the vast epic, changing and interpolating, and always for the worse.

20441

The student may read the entire story in any 20442 of the numerous translations--by Milman, Bopp, 20443 Ru7ckert, and others. The most easily obtained is 20444 the very spirited English rendering of Edwin Arnold, 20445 in his {%Indian Idylls,%} Boston, Roberts Brothers, 1883, 20446 $1.00.

 [Page300-a+ 46] 20447

§ 19. Even the Nala, especially in the first chapter, has suffered much from 20448 later hands; but on the whole it is one of the least corrupted episodes. Its antiq- 20449 uity is shown by the simplicity of manners implied in its incidents--the prince, for 20450 example, cooks his own food,--by the character of Indra (cf. 14^22^N.), and in other 20451 ways. See Holtzmann's {%Indische Sagen,%} Stuttgart, 1854, p. xiv. Bruce has 20452 attempted to reject definite passages throughout the poem, and has published, at 20453 St. Petersburg in 1862, a text of the Nala, reduced from 983 to 522 distichs.

20454

§ 20. The story begins at iii. 53. 1 (folio 58b) of the Bombay edition of 1877, 20455 and at iii. 2072 of the Calcutta edition of 1834.

20456

§ 21. THE METRE. The stanza ({@çloka@}) or distich consists of four octosyllabic 20457 verses ({@pa1da@}). The first and second pa1das form together a half-çloka or a line, 20458 divided at the middle by the caesura: likewise the third and fourth. The more 20459 important rules follow.

20460

{%a.%} Odd pa1das end usually with a first epitrite, , or antispast, .

20461

{%b.%} Even pa1das end in a diiambus, , or second paeon, . 20462 So the type of the half-çloka is . But

20463

{%c.%} In no pa1da may the syllables 2, 3, 4 form a tribrach, , or anapaest, ;

20464

{%d.%} Nor, in the even pa1das, an amphimacer, .

20465 NOTES TO PAGE {@1.@} 20466

LINE 1. atha, see p. 114, s. v. atha 3. 20467 {@--nalopa1khya1na-m,@} nom. s. n. (see 330) of 20468 {@nalopa1khya1na:@} this last is a compound 20469 stem, see s. v., p. 180: its analysis is indicated 20470 in the manner mentioned at p. 292, paragraph 20471 2, end: the second member is {@upa1khya1na,@} 20472 as given in the square brackets, p. 180: its 20473 initial, u, has evidently combined with the 20474 final vowel of the first member to o: accord- 20475 ing to the important rule 127, that final 20476 must have been an {%a%}-vowel ({@a@} or {@a1@}), and, 20477 since there is no stem {@nala1,@} the first member 20478 must be {@nala:@} since this logically determines 20479 the second member, i. e. distinguishes the 20480 ‘Nala-episode’ from all other episodes, the 20481 compound is to be classed as a determinative, 20482 see 1262.

20483

{@2. br2hadaçva,@} u. f. {@br2hadaçva-s@} (175b), 20484 nom. s. m. of {@br2ha4d-açva,@} see s. v., p. 202: as 20485 shown in the square brackets, the first mem- 20486 ber of the cpd is {@br2ha4nt,@} which, by 1249a, 20487 enters into composition in its weak form 20488 {@br2ha4t:@} by the law of regressive assimilation 20489 (159, the most important rule of Sanskrit 20490 phonetics), the t becomes d. The combina- 20491 tion {@br2had-açva4,@} with the accent on the 20492 ultima, means ‘a great ho4rse’; the same [Page300-b+ 27] 20493 combination, with the acct of the prior 20494 member, is a secondary adjective cpd, and 20495 means ‘having great horses’: here the sec- 20496 ondary adjective is used as a substantive, 20497 ‘(man) having great horses, i. e. Grea4t-horse’: 20498 see 1293^2^ and cf. the difference between {%a 20499 great hea4rt%} and Bunyan's {%Mr. Grea4t-heart.%} For 20500 the ligature {@çv,@} see Whitney 13^6^. {@--uva1ca, 20501 £vac,@} p. 236, perf. act. 3d sing., see 800e. 20502 --For the connection of this line with the 20503 story, see p. 298, § 10.

20504

{@3^a^. a1si1d,@} u. f. {@a1si1t,@} by the law of regres- 20505 sive assimilation, just mentioned: as was 20506 said at p. 290, paragraph 8, the meaning 20507 must be sought under {@£1as,@} p. 122: the 20508 form is imf. 3d sing., 636. {@--ra1ja1,@} see p. 20509 290, paragraph 7, and for declension, 424. 20510 {@--nalo,@} u. f. {@nala-s,@} 175a: declension, 330. 20511 Nominatives in as are extremely common, 20512 and so of course is the change of as to o. 20513 {@--na1ma,@} acc. s. n. (424) of {@na1man,@} see s. v. 3.

20514

{@3^b^. vi1rasena-suto,@} u. f. {@-suta-s,@} 175a: 20515 the word is a dependent noun-cpd and = 20516 {@vi1rasenasya sutas,@} see 1264: the stem {@vi1ra4- 20517 sena@} (see s. v.) is itself also a cpd, and of 20518 the same kind as {@br2ha4d-açva. --bali1,@} see 20519 440.

[Page301-a+ 49] 20520

{@4^a^. upapanno,@} u. f. {@upa-panna-s@} (175a), 20521 {@£pad + upa,@} p. 186. As a prepositional cpd, 20522 this must be sought under the root, not 20523 under the preposition--read p. 290, para- 20524 graph 8. For the form {@panna,@} see 957d: 20525 lit., it has only an indefinite past sense, not 20526 a passive sense, see 952^2^. {@--gun2a1ir,@} u. f. 20527 {@gun2a1is,@} 174: declension, 330. {@--is2t2a1i,@} u. f. 20528 {@is2t2a1is,@} which becomes {@is2t2a1ir@} (174 again) 20529 before the following sonant initial; and 20530 since this is {@r,@} the final {@r@} is dropped--see 20531 179: {@is2-t2a4@} is ppl. of {@£1is2,@} 953: the {@t@} of {@ta@} 20532 becomes {@t2@} by progressive assimilation (197), 20533 which is far less common than regressive 20534 assimilation. --The half-line means, ‘en- 20535 dowed with (desired, i. e. desirable {%or%}) excel- 20536 lent virtues.’ For the use of the instr., see 20537 278.

20538

{@4^b^. ru1pava1n,@} see 452 and 453, and cf. 20539 447. For {@ru1,@} cf. Whitney 10d. {@--açvakovi- 20540 dah2,@} u. f. {@açvakovidas,@} 170a, an extremely 20541 common change. Nala's skill in the manege 20542 is a point of prime importance in the story 20543 --see p. 299, § 16.

20544

{@5^a^. atis2t2han,@} u. f. {@atis2t2hat@} (161) is 3d s. 20545 imf. act. of {@£stha1,@} 742. [The a is augment, 20546 585: {@ti@} is reduplication (for {@t,@} see 590c; for 20547 {@i,@} 660): the {@i@} alters {@s@} to {@s2@} (180 and 184c), 20548 and this {@s2@} involves the conversion of {@th@} to 20549 {@t2h@} (197--cf. {@is2t2a@}). Orig. {@stha1@} belonged to 20550 the reduplicating class (671--cf. , 20551 ), but has been transferred 20552 (749) to the commonest of all classes, the 20553 {@a@}-class, and is inflected as if the stem were 20554 {@tis2t2ha,@} i. e. as if we had in Greek , 20555 ] {@--manujendra1n2a1m,@} gen. pl. 20556 of {@manujendra:@} after the lingual {@r,@} the {@n@} 20557 of the ending is changed to lingual {@n2@}--see 20558 189 and 190a: for the combination of {@ma- 20559 nuja + indra,@} see 127; for {@dr,@} Whitney 14.

20560

{@5^b^. mu1rdhni,@} loc. s. of {@mu1rdhan,@} 424: 20561 for {@rdh,@} see Whitney 14. {@--devapatir,@} u. f. 20562 {@devapatis,@} 174: declension, 339. {@--yatha1,@} 20563 see s. v. 4. --‘He (stood, i. e.) was at the head 20564 of princes, as Indra (sc. is at the head of 20565 gods)’: i. e. ‘He was as much superior to 20566 other princes as Indra to other gods.’ “As 20567 handsome as Indra” was a proverbial ex- 20568 pression.

[Page301-b+ 49] 20569

{@6^a^. upary,@} u. f. {@upari,@} 129: the word is 20570 repeated for emphasis, 1260: ‘above, above,’ 20571 i. e. ‘far above.’ {@--sarves2a1m,@} gen. pl. of 20572 {@sarva,@} 522 and 524: for construction, see 20573 s. v. {@upari@} and 1130 end.

20574

{@6^b^. a1ditya,@} u. f. {@a1dityas,@} 175b. {@--tejasa1,@} 20575 414: as referring to the sun, it means ‘splen- 20576 dor,’ and as referring to Nala, it has the 20577 transferred mg, ‘majesty’: the instr., prop. 20578 the ‘with’-case, is here best rendered by 20579 ‘by,’ i. e. ‘in virtue of.’ --The force of 20580 {@atis2t2hat@} extends through the {@çloka@} or dis- 20581 tich. ‘He was far above all in majesty, as 20582 the sun (is) in splendor.’

20583

{@7^a^. vedavic chu1ro,@} u. f. {@vedavit çu1ras:@} 20584 the final t is changed to the palatal c, before 20585 the palatal sibilant {@ç@} (regressive assimila- 20586 tion, 203), and the sibilant {@ç@} is also changed 20587 to the mute ch, 203: the same changes 20588 appear in {@paryupa1sac chaci1m,@} 2^7^, {@abhu1e 20589 chr2n2vatoh2,@} 2^18^, {@hr2cchayah2,@} 2^19^, and {@tae 20590 chrutva1,@} 4^6^, 4^16^: {@vedavit@} is nom. s. m. of 20591 {@vedavid@} (391), the {@d@} being changed to {@t@} 20592 (159) before the s of the case-ending, which 20593 last, however, is dropped--see 150.

20594

{@7^b^. nis2adhes2u,@} ‘among the Nishadhans’ 20595 or ‘in Nishadha’. {@--mahi1patih2,@} u. f. {@mahi1- 20596 patis,@} 170a: declension, 339.

20597

--It is not known where Nishadha was. 20598 Vidarbha, the modern Berar, is at the head- 20599 waters of the Tapti1, between Nagpore and 20600 the Nizam's Kingdom, and about five hun- 20601 dred miles from Oudh. The general run 20602 of the story makes it highly probable that 20603 Nishadha was between Berar and Oudh. 20604 From chapter ix., it would seem to have been 20605 north of Oujein ({@ujjayini1@}). From an allusion 20606 in the Çatapatha-bra1hmana, ii. 3. 2, Weber 20607 thinks it is in the south (i. e. from Madhya- 20608 deça). These premises give some ground 20609 for the inference that Nishadha was in the 20610 valley of the Sind, which traverses Gwalior 20611 State, Central India. On the Sind is Nar- 20612 wa1r; and local tradition connects this place 20613 with “King Nala” in a story whose leading 20614 features bear a striking resemblance to those 20615 of our poem. Finally, Nala is said, chap. xv., 20616 to have reached Oudh on the tenth day after 20617 quitting Damayanti1, and this time suits the [Page302-a+ 49] 20618 distance--some two hundred miles--very 20619 well.

20620

{@8^a^. aks2apriyah2,@} u. f. {@aks2apriyas,@} 172: 20621 for {@ks2,@} cf. Whitney 13 end. {@--satyava1di1,@} 20622 nom. s., 440. --As a dependent cpd (1265), 20623 {@aks2apriya@} may mean, 1. ‘dice-beloved, 20624 lucky at gaming,’ or, 2. ‘dice-loving, friend 20625 of dice, fond of gaming’: on the whole, mg 20626 2 is perhaps to be preferred.

20627

{@8^b^. maha1n,@} nom. s., 450b.

20628

{@9.@} See {@i1psita,@} which is ppl. (1037) of the 20629 desid. {@--nara-na1ri1,@} declension, 364: for {@n2,@} 20630 cf. 1^5a^N. end: {@na1ri1,@} see under {@na1ra:@} for use 20631 of case, 296b. {@--uda1rah2,@} 172 again, like {@aks2a- 20632 priyah2,@} 1^8^, and {@çres2t2hah2@} and {@manuh2,@} next 20633 line, etc. etc. {@--sam3yatendriyah2,@} read p. 20634 291, paragraph 6: {@sam3yata, £yam,@} 954d.

20635

{@10. raks2ita1,@} 373. {@--dhanvin-a1m,@} 440. 20636 {@--sa1ks2a1d,@} u. f. {@sa1ks2a1t,@} 159. {@--manu-h2,@} 341. 20637 --Render ‘as it were, Manu himself, in vis- 20638 ible presence.’

20639

{@11. tatha1iva1si1d,@} u. f. {@tatha1 eva a1si1t,@} 20640 127, 126, 159: see {@tatha1,@} mg 3. {@--bhi1ma4- 20641 para1krama,@} possessive form of the deserip- 20642 tive cpd {@bhi1ma-para1krama4:@} see references 20643 in vocab.

20644

{@12. sarva-gun2a1ir,@} u. f. {@sarva-gun2a1is,@} 174, 20645 cf. 1^4a^N.: for mg, see {@sarva@} 2b: a de- 20646 scriptive cpd, 1279. {@--yuktah2,@} u. f. {@yukta-s@} 20647 (170d), ppl. (953, 219 and 217) of {@£yuj:@} 20648 see {@£yuj@} 4, ‘yoked with’ (hence instr., 278), 20649 and so ‘possessed of’. {@--praja14ka1mah2,@} ob- 20650 serve accent and references in vocab. {@--sa 20651 ca1prajah2,@} u. f. {@sas ca aprajas,@} 176a (as ex- 20652 ception to 170c): for {@sa-s,@} 495: {@ca,@} though 20653 coalescing with {@aprajas@} in euphony (126) 20654 and in print, is really an enclitic and so be- 20655 longs w. {@sa:@} ‘and yet he (sc. was) childless.’

20656

{@13. akarot,@} 3d s. imf. of {@£1kr2,@} 714. 20657 --‘He (in the matter of, i. e.) for the sake of 20658 children made the greatest effort,’ i. e. he 20659 performed pious rites, etc.; or else, ‘He had 20660 the matter of children greatly at heart, all 20661 intent (upon it).’

20662

{@14. tam,@} 495, 274a. {@--abhy-agacchad, 20663 £gam + abhi,@} see references after pres. form 20664 {@gacchati@} in vocab.: this is 3d s. imf., 742. 20665 Respecting the spelling cch, see Preface, p. 20666 v. note 6. {@--brahmars2i-r:@} for {@r,@} 174: de- [Page302-b+ 49] 20667 clension, 339: formation, see references in 20668 vocab. There were three kinds of Rishis 20669 (see {@r2s2i@}): the {@ra1jars2i,@} or prince who adopted 20670 a life of devotion; the {@devars2i,@} or sage who 20671 was also a demigod, as Na1rada; and the 20672 {@brahmars2i,@} or priestly sage.

20673

{@--Bha1rata,@} like {@ra1jendra, ka1unteya, 20674 viça1m pate, prabho, maha1ra1ja, ra1jan, 20675 pa1n2d2ava, ka1uravya,@} etc., is an interjected 20676 vocative, addressed by Brihadaçwa, the nar- 20677 rator, to Yudhishthira, see p. 298, § 10.

20678

{@15. sa,@} see p. 291, paragraph 1, and 20679 vocab., s. v. ta4. {@--tos2aya1m a1sa,@} periphras- 20680 tic perf. of caus. of {@£tus2,@} 1070, 1071a: the 20681 auxiliary is the 3d s. perf. (800a) of {@£as,@} 20682 ‘be.’ {@--dharma-vit,@} nom. s. m., declined like 20683 {@veda-vit,@} 1^7^.

20684

{@16. mahis2ya1,@} instr. (364) of {@mahis2i1. 20685 --suvarcas-am:@} declension, 418: goes with 20686 tam. --15-16. ‘Along with his queen, 20687 Bhi1ma, desiring children (and) knowing his 20688 duty, gratified him ({@tam,@} Damana), the glo- 20689 rious, with hospitality.’

20690

{@17. tasma1i,@} 495. {@--pra-sanno, £sad + 20691 pra,@} cf. {@upa-panno,@} 1^4^N. {@--sabha1rya1ya,@} 20692 dat. s. m. with {@tasma1i,@} ‘to him having an 20693 accompanying wife, i. e. to him and his wife’: 20694 observe that {@bha1rya1@} shortens its final {@a1@} in 20695 composition, 334^2^. {@--dada1u, £da1,@} ‘give,’ 20696 800c.

20697 NOTES TO PAGE {@2.@} 20698

{@1. kuma1ra1n3ç ca,@} u. f. {@kuma1ra1n ca@} (208), 20699 or rather, {@kuma1ra1n3s ca@} (170c); for the so- 20700 called “inserted sibilant” is in the acc. pl. a 20701 historic survival, the original ending having 20702 been {@ns. --tri1n,@} 482c. {@--maha1-yaça1s@} (418) 20703 goes with {@damanas.@}

20704

{@2. damayanti1m,@} 364.

20705

{@3.@} Cf. 1^4^ and 1^11^ and notes.

20706

{@4. tejas-a1,@} 414: so {@yaças-a1. --çriy-a1,@} 20707 stem {@çri14,@} 351.

20708

{@5. pra1pa,@} 3d s. perf. {@£a1p + pra,@} 783c^2^, 20709 800a. {@--4-5.@} ‘Fair-waisted D. won fame 20710 among men by her beauty, majesty, fame, 20711 grace, and comeliness.’--Reprehensible tau- 20712 tology.

20713

{@6. ta1m,@} 495. {@--vayas-i pra1pte,@} loc. ab- 20714 solute, 303b: {@pra1pta,@} ppl. of {@£a1p + pra. 20715 --da1si1na1m,@} 295 end.

[Page303-a+ 49] 20716

{@7. paryupa1sac chaci1m,@} u. f. {@pary-upa_ 20717 a1sat çaci1m,@} see 1^7a^N.: {@a1sat,@} 3d s. imf. of 20718 {@a@}-class (742--augment 585) fr. {@£a1s;@} this is 20719 reg. of the root-class, 628, and mid. voice. 20720 {@--6-7.@} Lit. ‘Now, her marriageable age 20721 having come, of slaves an adorned hundred, 20722 and a hundred of friends sat around her 20723 ({@ta1m@}), as (they do) around Çaci1.’

20724

{@8. ra1jate, £ra1j,@} 735. {@--sarva_a1bharan2a- 20725 bhu1s2ita1,@} ‘adorned with all (her) jewels,’ a 20726 dependent cpd (1265), whose first member, 20727 {@sarva1bharan2a,@} is itself a cpd, like {@sarva- 20728 gun2a,@} see 1^12^N.

20729

{@9. sakhi1-madhye,@} see {@madhya@} 1. {@--ana- 20730 vadya1n5gi1,@} initial elided, 135: the cpd is the 20731 possessive form of a descriptive, 1297-8. 20732 {@--vidyut,@} 391. The Hindu epos often likens 20733 maiden beauty to the brilliantly flashing 20734 lightning of the rain-cloud.

20735

{@10. ru1pa-sampanna1@} goes with {@bha1imi1.@} 20736 --U. f. {@çri1-s@} (174) {@iva a1yata-locana1,@} ‘like 20737 long-eyed Çri1.’

20738

{@11.@} U. f. {@ta1dr2k,@} nom. s. f. {@--ru1pavati1,@} 20739 nom. s. f. of {@ru1pavant,@} 452.

20740

{@12.@} U. f. {@ma1nus2es2u@} (129) {@api ca anyes2u 20741 dr2s2t2a-pu1rva1@} (sc. {@a1si1t@}) {@atha va1 çruta1. 20742 --api ca@} continues the force of the preceding 20743 negatives, ‘nor also.’ --For {@dr2s2t2a-pu1rva,@} 20744 see reference in vocab.: {@dr2s2-t2a,@} ppl. of 20745 {@£dr2ç,@} 218. {@--atha va1,@} see {@atha@} 6. {@--çruta1 = 20746 çruta-pu1rva1,@} 1316^3^.

20747

--Omission of copula ({@asi, asti, smas, 20748 santi, a1si1t,@} ‘art, is, are, was,’ etc., 636) is 20749 extremely common; esp. so w. past pples, 20750 which thus do duty as finite verbs--cf. 20751 3^19^N., 7^6-7^N. So also in German.

20752

{@13. citta-prama1thini1,@} fem., 438, 440 end. 20753 {@--deva1na1m,@} 1316, first example. --Lines 20754 11-13 belong together: ‘Neither among gods 20755 nor Yakshas (sc. was) such a beauty seen 20756 before or heard of, nor also among other 20757 beings, (namely) mortals’: {@ba1la1@} is added in 20758 apposition to the subject.

20759

{@14. nalaç,@} 170c. {@--bhuvi,@} 351.

20760

{@15. kandarpa,@} 175b. {@--mu1rtima1n,@} 453. 20761 {@--abhavat,@} 742. --‘In beauty he was like 20762 K. himself incarnate {%or%} having bodily form’ 20763 --w. pregnant mg, since K. is said to be 20764 ‘bodiless,’ {@an-an5ga.@}

[Page303-b+ 48] 20765

{@16.@} U. f. {@tasya1s,@} 495. {@--pra-çaçan3suh2,@} 3d 20766 pl. perf. (800a) of {@£çan3s + pra,@} p. 254: sub- 20767 ject indef., ‘they’ or ‘messengers.’

20768

{@17. punah2 punah2,@} u. f. {@punar punar,@} 178.

20769

{@18. tayor,@} 495. {@--‘bhu1c chr2n2vatoh2,’@} u. f. 20770 {@abhu1t çr2n2vatos,@} see 1^7a^N.: {@abhu1t,@} 829: {@çr2- 20771 n2v-at-os,@} loc. du., 447, of pres. ppl., 705, of 20772 {@£çru,@} 710.

20773

{@19. anyonyam,@} see vocab. {@--ka1unteya,@} 20774 see 1^14^N. end. {@--vy-avardhata, £vr2dh + vi,@} 20775 742.

20776

{@20. a-çak-nuv-an,@} negatived pres. ppl., 20777 705 (cf. 697^3^ and 129^2^), of {@£çak. --dha1r- 20778 ayitum,@} inf., 1051^6^, of {@£dhr2,@} whose pres. 20779 is made from a caus. stem, 1041, 1042b. 20780 {@--hr2d-a1,@} 391.

20781

{@21. antah2pura-,@} read p. 291, paragraph 20782 4. {@--vana,@} u. f. {@vane,@} 133. {@--a1s-te,@} 612. 20783 {@--gata-s,@} ppl. of {@£gam,@} 954d. --‘Stays in a 20784 wood near the harem, having gone secretly.’

20785

{@22. dadarça,@} 3d s. perf. {@£dr2ç,@} strong 20786 stem {@dadarç,@} weak {@dadr2ç,@} 792, 793c, 800. 20787 {@--han3sa1n5,@} 202^2^. {@--paris2kr2ta1n,@} ppl. of {@£1kr2 20788 + pari,@} 1087d, 180. --‘Gold-adorned’ = ‘of 20789 golden plumage’.

20790

{@23. vi-carata1m,@} gen. pl. of pres. ppl. of 20791 {@£car + vi. --tes2a1m,@} 495. {@--jagra1ha,@} 3d s. 20792 perf. of {@£grah,@} 590b, 800.

20793 NOTES TO PAGE {@3.@} 20794

{@1. va1cam@} etc., see under {@va1c. --vy-a1- 20795 jaha1ra,@} 590b, 800.

20796

{@2.@} Lines 2--4 are the words of the bird. 20797 {@--asmi,@} 636. {@--te,@} enclitic, and {@tava,@} are 20798 gen. s. of 2d pers. pron., 491: use of case, 20799 296b. {@--ra1jan,@} 424. {@--karis2ya1mi,@} 933. --See 20800 {@priya@} 2a.

20801

{@3. tva1m,@} 491, object of {@kathayis2ya1mi,@} 20802 fut. of denom. stem {@kathaya,@} 933. --Supply 20803 {@tatha1@} as correl. of {@yatha1 na,@} ‘ut non’, 20804 next line.

20805

{@4.@} See {@yatha1@} 6. {@--tvad,@} 491, abl. w. 20806 {@anya,@} 292b. {@--man3syati,@} 933, {@£man,@} mg 4.

20807

{@5. ut-sa-sarj-a, £sr2j + ud,@} 800.

20808

{@6. te@} must be from {@ta,@} 495, since the en- 20809 clitic te (491) could not stand at beg. of 20810 verse. {@--sam-ut-pat-ya,@} gerund of {@£pat + 20811 sam-ud,@} 990. Note how the gerund, as 20812 instr. of accompaniment of a verbal noun [Page304-a+ 49] 20813 (read 989), gets its mg: ‘with a flying,’ i. e. 20814 ‘flying’ or ‘having flown.’ {@--vidarbha1n,@} 20815 274a. {@--agaman3s,@} u. f. {@agaman,@} 208, aor. of 20816 {@£gam,@} 846. 20817

{@7. ga-tva1,@} gerund again, 991: the root, 20818 gam, shows the same form as in the ppl. 20819 {@ga-ta,@} 954d. --U. f. {@tada1 antike.@}

20820

{@8. nipetus, £pat + ni,@} 800d, 794c. {@--da- 20821 darça,@} 2^22^N.

20822

{@9. dr2s2-t2va1, £dr2ç,@} 991, 218. --U. f. {@sakhi- 20823 gan2a_a1vr2ta1,@} ‘surrounded by (her) friend- 20824 crowd,’ 1265: {@sakhi-@} is demanded by the 20825 metre, instead of {@sakhi1-,@} p. 300, § 21{%d:%} {@a1-vr2- 20826 ta1,@} ppl. of {@£1vr2 + a1.@}

20827

{@10. hr2s2-t2a1,@} ppl. of {@£hr2s2,@} 197. {@--grahi1- 20828 tum,@} inf., 968, 972^3^: used here with verb of 20829 motion ({@£kram@}--see 981^8^), Latin, ‘subst 20830 captum’. {@--khagama1n3s,@} u. f. {@-a1n,@} 208; but 20831 the {@s@} is here a true historic survival, cf. 2^1^N. 20832 --U. f. {@tvarama1n2a1 upa-,@} 127: {@£tvar,@} 741: 20833 {@upa-ca-kram-e, £kram + upa,@} 590b, 800a, 3d 20834 s. mid.

20835

{@11.@} See {@£sr2p + vi,@} and 800.

20836

{@12. eka1ikaças@} refers to both subject and 20837 object--‘singulae (puellae) singulos (an- 20838 seres).’ {@--sam-upa_adravan, £dru,@} 742.

20839

{@13. sam-upa_adha1vat, £dha1v,@} 742. {@-- 20840 antike,@} ‘in the presence, i. e. near,’ is super- 20841 fluous with ‘ran on unto.’

20842

{@14. kr2-tva1, £1kr2,@} mg 3, and 991. {@--a- 20843 bravi1t,@} 3d s. imf. of {@£bru1,@} w. acc. of person, 20844 274b. {@--13-14.@} Observe that the relative 20845 clause comes first, w. incorporated antece- 20846 dent, ‘ad quem anserem D. accurrit, is… 20847 dixit’: cf. 512, and vocab. {@ya@} 4.

20848

{@15.@} With {@mahi1patis@} supply {@asti,@} ‘there is 20849 a prince…’: cf. 2^12^N. end.

20850

{@16.@} The first half-line goes w. line 15: 20851 supply {@santi@} in the second. --The two geni- 20852 tives are explained at 296b.

20853

--The caesura, be it observed, here marks 20854 the beginning of a new clause. This is often 20855 the case. So 3^2, 8, 18, 21^, 5^6^, etc.

20856

{@17. bha1rya1,@} predicate nom. --U. f. {@bha- 20857 vetha1s,@} 177, 738. {@--var-,@} voc. s., 364, fem., 20858 440 end.

20859

{@18. bhavej,@} u. f. {@bhavet,@} 202, 738. {@-- 20860 janma,@} 424. --U. f. {@ru1pam ca idam,@} ‘pul- 20861 critudoque haec’. --‘Fruitful (of good) [Page304-b+ 48] 20862 would be thy birth, and this beauty (of 20863 thine),’ i. e. it would then prove a fortunate 20864 thing that thou wast born and art so 20865 beautiful.

20866

{@19.@} For the long cpd, see 1247 I^2^: divide 20867 {@-ma1nus2a-uraga-,@} 127: the whole is object of 20868 {@dr2s2t2a-vant-as@} (supply {@smas, ‘sumus’@}--2^12^ 20869 N. end), which is exactly like the Eng. ‘(are) 20870 having seen’ = ‘have seen’: read 959 and 20871 960. --In the later mythology, the serpents 20872 are divine beings with human face, whose 20873 beauty is often praised: cf. 13^1^.

20874

{@20.@} U. f. {@na ca asma1bhis@} (491), ‘neque a 20875 nobis.’ {@--dr2s2t2apu1rvas,@} supply {@a1si1t@} and see 20876 N. to 2^12^. {@--tatha1vidhas,@} substantively, of 20877 course: ‘(a man) of such sort’.

20878

{@21.@} U. f. {@tvam ca api,@} supply {@asi,@} as in 20879 2^12^N. {@--na1ri1n2a1m,@} 364, in vocab. under {@na1ra. 20880 --nalo,@} supply {@asti,@} as in 2^12^N.

20881

{@22.@} U. f. {@viçis2t2a1ya1s,@} 177, gen. s. f., ppl. of 20882 {@£çis2 + vi.@} --For use of instr., 284. --‘Ex- 20883 imiae cum eximio congressus.’ --For {@sam3- 20884 gama,@} read p. 291 µ 7.

20885

{@23.@} For {@viça1m pate,@} ‘O prince’, s. v. {@vi4ç@} 20886 2, see 1^14^N. end.

20887 NOTES TO PAGE {@4.@} 20888

{@1. abravi1t,@} see 3^14^N. {@--nale,@} 304a. -- 20889 ‘Do thou speak so to Nala also’ (sc. as 20890 thou hast to me). The {@api@} ought to follow 20891 nale.

20892

{@2.@} See {@iti,@} mg 2, and {@tatha1,@} mg 2. {@-- 20893 uktva1, £vac,@} 991: the root shows same 20894 weak form as in ppl., 954b--cf. 217.

20895

{@3. a1-gam-ya,@} 990. {@--nale,@} as in line 1. 20896 --See {@£1vid + ni:@} imf. 3d s. of caus., 1042a, 20897 cf. 1043. {@--2-3.@} ‘The bird, saying “Yes” 20898 to the maid (274b) of Vidarbha, …, com- 20899 municated all to Nala.’

20900

{@4.@} See {@iti,@} mg 2e. --In this poem, {@adhy- 20901 a1ya@} (not {@sarga@}) is the proper word for 20902 ‘chapter.’

20903

{@6.@} For {@tac chrutva1,@} see N. to 1^7a^: {@tat,@} 20904 495: {@çru-tva1,@} 991. {@--bha1rata,@} see N. to 1^14^ 20905 end.

20906

{@7. prati,@} here used as a true “preposi- 20907 tion”, or rather postposition, connecting 20908 {@nalam@} with {@svastha1@}--see 1123. {@--babhu1va, 20909 £bhu1,@} 789a.

[Page305-a+ 49] 20910

{@8.@} U. f. {@tatas,@} 170c. --For an explana- 20911 tion of the nature of these and the following 20912 long cpds, look up the references under them 20913 in vocab.

20914

{@9. nih2çva1sa-,@} read p. 291 µ 4.

20915

{@10. unmatta-darçana1,@} 1299: for {@un-,@} 20916 161.

20917

{@11.@} U. f. {@ks2an2ena atha.@} --The complete 20918 analysis of the long word is indicated by ref- 20919 erences in vocab.

20920

{@12.@} First cpd, see 1253a. {@--vindati, 20921 £2 vid.@}

20922

{@13. çete, £1çi1,@} 629. --U. f. {@“ha1 ha1” iti.@} 20923 --See {@£rud@} and 619. --See {@punar@} 2.

20924

{@15. asvastha1m:@} observe the use, com- 20925 mon in Skt., of a predicate adj. or subst. 20926 instead of subordinate clause: thus, ‘an- 20927 nounced D. as ill’, where we should say, 20928 ‘announced that she was ill’: so 4^19^ {@ka1ryam. 20929 --nareçvare@} (like nale, 4^1, 3^) is loc. w. {@ny- 20930 avedayat@} and in logical apposition w. the 20931 dat. {@vidarbhapataye,@} despite the difference 20932 of case.

20933

{@16.@} See N. to 4^6^. --Observe how the 20934 idea of 4^14b^ is here put in one cpd.

20935

{@17. cint-,@} see N. to 1^15^. --‘Considered 20936 this important matter (in respect to, i. e.) 20937 concerning his daughter.’

20938

{@18.@} See {@£i1ks2@} and 992. {@--pra1p-,@} see 1308. 20939 --‘Considering his daughter who had reached 20940 nubility,’ i. e. taking fully into account the 20941 fact of her marriageability (though he knew 20942 it well enough before).

20943

{@19. apaçyad,@} 759, 760. 6. --See {@a1tman@} 3, 20944 and 514. ‘Saw D's swayamvara requiring to 20945 be instituted by himself, saw that he must 20946 hold D's sw.’: cf. N. to 4^15^.

20947

{@20.@} Periphrastic perf. of denom. {@man- 20948 traya + sam3-ni,@} 1070, 1071a.

20949

{@21. anubh-@} is 3d s. pres. imv. pass., {@£bhu1 20950 + anu,@} 771. 4. {@--ayam,@} read p. 291 µ 1, and 20951 see 501. {@--iti@} marks the four preceding 20952 words as the precise words of Bhi1ma's invi- 20953 tation: ‘Let this swayamvara be heard {%or%} 20954 taken notice of, O heroes, i. e. Understand 20955 ye that one will take place here.’ {@--prabho,@} 20956 341, see 1^14^N. end. --Observe that we have 20957 as the first half of the first 20958 pa1da, a not infrequent irregularity.

[Page305-b+ 48] 20959 NOTES TO PAGE {@5.@} 20960

{@1. sarve,@} 524, cf. 495.

20961

{@2. abhijagmus, £gam + abhi,@} 590b, 794d. 20962 --For abl., see 291^2^.

20963

{@3.@} The aggregative cpd {@hasty-açva-ratha@} 20964 (1252) makes w. {@ghos2a@} a genitively depend- 20965 ent cpd (1264): {@hasti@} for {@hastin,@} 1249a^2^. 20966 {@--pu1rayantas (£1pr2),@} agrees w. subject of 20967 preceding clause.

20968

{@4.@} Divide, {@vicitrama1lya + a1bharan2a,@} as 20969 descriptive, 1280b. {@--bala1is,@} 279. --‘(They 20970 came)…with troops, splendid (and) well 20971 adorned with variegated-garland-ornaments.’

20972

{@5. tes2a1m@} (495) {@pa1rth-,@} objective gen. w. 20973 {@pu1ja1m.@}

20974

{@6. akarot,@} 1^13^N. {@--te@} begins new clause 20975 --see 3^16^N. --U. f. {@avasan,@} 135, 208, {@£3vas.@}

20976

{@7.@} U. f. {@etasmin,@} 210, 499b: see vocab. 20977 under {@etad.@} --‘The two best of the Rishis 20978 (1264) of the gods’: the verb is in line 10.

20979

{@8.@} See {@£at2@} and 741. --U. f. {@maha1tma1n- 20980 a1u,@} 134. {@--gata1u,@} 954d.

20981

{@9.@} U. f. {@ca eva,@} 127, see {@eva,@} end. {@--maha1@}- 20982 stands in adverbial relation to {@-pra1jn5a@} 20983 (‘greatly, i. e. very, wise’), since the whole 20984 is a descriptive {%adjective%} cpd--see 1279.

20985

{@10.@} Third pers. dual, perf. mid., {@£viç,@} 20986 800a. --See {@su4@} 2, inseparable prefix.

20987

{@11-12.@} U. f. {@ta1u,@} 495. {@--are-,@} gerund from 20988 caus. stem of {@£r2c,@} 1051^7^. {@--papraccha,@} 590, 20989 794c. --U. f. {@ana1mayam ca api. -- -gata@} 20990 (like {@-bhu1ta,@} see 6^7^N., and 1273c) is a mere 20991 means of turning {@sarva- [= sarvatra]@} into 20992 attributive form: so also in {@sarvatragatam,@} 20993 line 14, which should be printed as a cpd, 20994 and means, like {@sarvagatam,@} ‘under all cir- 20995 cumstances, i. e. in all their goings and do- 20996 ings.’ Amend vocab. accordingly.

20997

--‘Saluting them, Maghavan then asked 20998 after the welfare unbroken and also disease- 20999 less of them two under all circumstances-- 21000 he, the mighty one’: i. e. (cf. the principle 21001 explained 4^15^N.) ‘asked if it had gone con- 21002 stantly well with them and if they had been 21003 entirely free from sickness.’

21004

{@14-15. a1vayos,@} 491. --Copulas omitted 21005 --2^12^N. --‘Of us two (there is) welfare, 21006 O god, under all circumstances, O lord: and [Page306-a+ 48] 21007 in the whole ({@kr2tsne@}) world, O Maghavan, 21008 the princes (are) prosperous, O mighty one.’

21009

{@18-20@} are prefatory to the question 21010 proper in line 21^a^: ‘The princes (proleptic 21011 nom. independent)…, who (509) go to 21012 death by the sword (280)…, --this (501) 21013 imperishable world, i. e. heaven, (is--cf. 2^12^ 21014 N. end) granting every wish of them, just as 21015 ({@yatha1_eva@}) of me (it grants every wish).’ 21016 The idea is, Since the brave warriors can 21017 here obtain their every wish, why do they 21018 not come up ?

21019

{@21.@} ‘Where now (are) those princes, 21020 heroes ?’ --Observe caesura: cf. 3^16^N.

21021

{@22. a1gacchatas, £gam + a1,@} 741, 447, 21022 agrees w. {@ta1n.@}

21023 NOTES TO PAGE {@6.@} 21024

{@2. çr2n2u,@} 710, 703. {@--me,@} 491, 297b. {@-- 21025 dr2çyante,@} 768, 771.

21026

{@3.@} Supply {@asti,@} ‘there is’ (a daughter)… 21027 --See {@iti,@} mg 2 f. {@--£çru + vi.@}

21028

{@4.@} Ppl. of {@£kram + sam-ati@} (955a) ‘having 21029 excelled = excelling.’

21030

{@5. tasya1s,@} 495. {@--bhavita1,@} 944.

21031

{@7.@} See {@bhu1ta@} 2, and reference, 1273c, 21032 and cf. 5^12^N. --Pres. ppl. of denom. stem 21033 {@arthaya + pra,@} 1068.

21034

{@8. ka1n5ks2anti@} governs {@ta1m.@}

21035

{@9.@} ‘While this (499b) is being told’ 21036 (pres. ppl. pass. of {@kathaya,@} 1068, cf. 1052a), 21037 loc. absolute, 303b. --Study references un- 21038 der {@sa1gnika,@} an important kind of cpd: lit. 21039 ‘having an accompanying (sa-) Agni’, where 21040 {@sa-@} is equiv. to an adj. Others in line 13.

21041

{@10. £gam + a1,@} cf. 5^2^N.

21042

{@11. £çru,@} 3d pl. perf., 800b.

21043

{@12.@} U. f. {@çrutva1 eva ca abruvan@} (632) 21044 {@hr2s2t2a1s. --gaccha1mas:@} for tense, 777a.

21045

{@13. maha1ra1ja,@} see 1^14^N. end.

21046

{@14. yatas,@} supply {@a1san,@} ‘were.’

21047

{@15. ka1unteya,@} see 1^14^N. end.

21048

{@17. path-i,@} loc. s., 433. {@--dadr2çus,@} 2^22^N. 21049 {@--sthitam,@} superfluous, see {@sthita@} 2.

21050

{@18.@} ‘In reality almost, the god of love, 21051 present (see {@sthita@} 3) with definite shape, 21052 (by reason of beauty =) so handsome was 21053 he.’ Cf. 2^15^N.

21054

{@20. tasthus,@} 590c, 794f, 800c. {@--£smi + vi.@}

[Page306-b+ 48] 21055

{@21. vis2t2abhya, £stabh + vi,@} 185, 992.

21056

{@22. ra1jann,@} 210: see 1^14^N. end. {@--£tr2 21057 + ava,@} 992^2^, 242.

21058

{@23.@} U. f. {@bhos,@} see 176a. {@--bhava1n,@} see 21059 {@bhavant@} and 456, and supply {@asti,@} 514.

21060 NOTES TO PAGE {@7.@} 21061

{@1.@} ‘Do thou (714) assistance of us’ (491). 21062 Observe caesura.

21063

{@4. £jn5a1,@} 989. --U. f. {@karis2ye,@} 133, 933. 21064 --‘Nala, promising them “I will do (the 21065 assistance)”,…’.

21066

{@5. eta1n,@} 499b. {@--£stha1 + upa,@} 954c.

21067

{@6-7.@} Now review declension of pronouns 21068 --very frequent hereabouts: interrogatives, 21069 {@ke, kas, kim,@} 504; demonstratives, {@tad,@} 495, 21070 {@ayam@} and {@asau,@} 501; personal, {@aham, maya1, 21071 asma1n,@} and {@vas, tvam, tva1m,@} 491.

21072

Note frequent omission (2^12^N.) of copula: 21073 u. f. {@ke bhavantas@} ({@santi,@} 514) ? {@kas ca 21074 asa1u (asti), yasya aham i1psitas (asmi) 21075 du1tas ? kim ca (asti) tad vas maya1 ka1r- 21076 yam@} (‘mihi faciendum’) ? {@--yasya du1tas,@} 21077 ‘as messenger {%to%} whom.’ {@--kath-,@} 1068, 21078 1043. 4.

21079

{@8^a^.@} See 303b^4^.

21080

{@9. £budh + ni,@} 739. --‘Know us as gods, 21081 i. e. know that we are gods’--cf. 4^15^N. 21082 --See {@artha.@}

21083

{@10.@} U. f. {@aham indras (asmi), ayam ag- 21084 nis ca (asti), tatha1 eva ayam apa1m patis 21085 (asti). --ayam,@} ‘this one here’, with a ges- 21086 ture of introduction. {@--apa1m,@} see {@ap.@} ‘Lord 21087 of waters’ is {@Varun2a.@}

21088

{@11. nr9n2a1m,@} gen. pl. of {@nr2,@} 371^5^. --U. f. 21089 {@yamas ayam (asti).@}

21090

{@12.@} ‘Announce us as assembled’--cf. 21091 4^15^N.

21092

The last three lines (13-15) of Indra's 21093 speech contain in oratio recta the message 21094 which he wishes Nala to deliver.

21095

{@13.@} Lit. ‘The world-protectors, having 21096 Great-Indra as first, i. e. Great-Indra and the 21097 other world-protectors’: for this important 21098 kind of cpd, study 1302c 1, and {@a1di@} in vocab. 21099 {@--£ya1 + sam-a1,@} 611. --See reference under 21100 {@didr2ks2u.@}

21101

{@14.@} ‘The gods seek ({@£1is2,@} 608) to win 21102 ({@£a1p,@} 968) thee.’

[Page307-a+ 47] 21103

{@15.@} ‘Choose thou’, {@£2vr2,@} 1043. 4.

21104

{@17.@} ‘Me, come hither ({@sam-upa-itam, 21105 £i@}) for one and the same purpose.’ --Inf. of 21106 {@£2is2 + pra,@} 1051.

21107

{@18-19.@} ‘Pray how can ({@£sah + ud@}) a man 21108 who is in love say ({@£vae,@} 968) sueh a thing to 21109 a woman ({@striyam@} 366, 274b) for another?’

21110

{@20. u1cus, £vac,@} perf., see references.

21111

{@21. sam3-çru-tya,@} 992. --For loc., 304a.

21112 NOTES TO PAGE {@8.@} 21113

{@1. kar-,@} 933. --Observe caesura.

21114

{@4. veç-,@} object of {@praves2t2um,@} which is 21115 inf. of {@£viç + pra,@} 218.

21116

{@5.@} U. f. {@pra-veks2yasi@} ({@£viç,@} fut., 932, 218) 21117 {@iti…eva abhy-.@}

21118

{@6. £gam.@} --See {@iti,@} mg 2.

21119

{@7.@} Third word is {@va1idarbhi1m.@} --See 21120 {@£1vr2 + sam-a1.@}

21121

{@8. £di1p,@} intens. 1000, 1002a, 1016. {@-- 21122 vapus2-a1,@} 414.

21123

{@10. £ks2ip + a1,@} 752. 5.

21124

{@11.@} Join {@tasya@} w. {@ka1mas,@} and {@ta1m@} w. 21125 {@dr2s2t2va1. --£vr2dh,@} 800.

21126

{@12.@} See {@satya@} 3. {@--cik-, £1kr2,@} desid., 21127 1027, 1028b. {@--£dhr2,@} 1070, 1071a.

21128

{@13. £bhram + sam,@} 955a.

21129

{@14. £pat + sam-ud,@} 794e. {@--£dhr2s2.@}

21130

{@16.@} U. f. {@na ca enam,@} see {@ena@} and 500.

21131

{@18.@} U. f. {@kas ayam (asti)@} ? --For rest of 21132 line, see {@atha@} 6 and 948^2^ end.

21133

{@19. £çak,@} 697^1,3^. --See {@£hr2 + vy-a1:@} inf. 21134 --See {@1ka@} 2e and 507.

21135

{@20.@} Nom. pl. fem. of {@lajja1vant,@} 452^3^.

21136

{@21-22.@} ‘Then to him smiling, Dama- 21137 yanti1--with a smile addressing--unto the 21138 hero Nala spake, amazed.’

21139 NOTES TO PAGE {@9.@} 21140

{@1.@} U. f. {@pra1ptas (£a1p) asi,@} 636. --‘Thou 21141 art having come like a god, i. e. thou camest 21142 invisibly ?’ Observe caesura. {@--£jn5a1,@} w. 21143 gen. te, ‘get acquainted with thee.’

21144

{@2.@} U. f. {@ca iha (a1si1t).@} Caesura. --U. f. 21145 {@asi na laks2itas@} (ppl. of {@laks2aya@}), ‘wast 21146 thou not noticed.’

21147

{@3.@} Caesura. --U. f. {@ca eva ugra-.@}

21148

{@5. viddhi@} : see {@£1vid@} 2 and 617.

21149

{@6-7.@} Cf. 7^14, 15^. {@--çobh-,@} voc. s. fem.

[Page307-b+ 48] 21150

{@8. U. f. pravis2t2as aham (asmi), £viç.@}

21151

{@9. £viç,@} 752. 5. --See {@1ka@} 2d and 507. 21152 --U. f. {@apaçyat, na api ava1r-@} ({@£1vr2@} caus.).

21153

{@10. pres2itas (asmi), £2 is2.@}

21154

{@11. £1kr2 + pra,@} 2d s. imv. mid. 714.

21155

{@14.@} From here on, the use of {@vira1ma@} 21156 with a final consonant to prevent its com- 21157 bining in print with a following initial is 21158 given up. Thus in {@nalamabravi1t,@} we allow 21159 the {@a,@} which--if unannulled by vira1ma--is 21160 inherent in the {@na1gari1@} sign for {@ma,@} to serve 21161 as the first letter of {@abravi1t.@} Cf. 9^4^ with 21162 the identical 10^2^.

21163

See 992 for the two cpd gerunds.

21164

{@15. £ni1 + pra,@} 739: for {@n2,@} 192a. --See 21165 {@£1kr2@} 2, 714, 578.

21166

{@16.@} U. f. {@yat@} (202) {@ca anyat@} (161) {@mama 21167 asti:@} see {@£1as@} 2. --‘For both I and what 21168 other good soever I have--’

21169

{@17.@} ‘That all (is) thine.’ {@--kuru,@} 714. 21170 {@--i1çvara@} = Nala.

21171

{@18.@} Explained at 512a, q. v.

21172

{@19. £pat + sam3-ni,@} pass. ppl. of {%causa- 21173 tive,%} hence long {@a1,@} 1051.

21174

{@20. £khya1 + praty-a1,@} 932: 948^2^ examples.

21175 NOTES TO PAGE {@10.@} 21176

{@1. a1stha1sye, £stha1 + a1,@} 932. --Suicide by 21177 hanging etc. is referred to: so also Pan5- 21178 chatantra iv. fable 2.

21179

{@2.@} Identieal with 9^4^.

21180

{@3. £stha1@} 5: loc. (741), absolute, 303b. 21181 --‘The gods being present, how seekest thou 21182 a man (as husband, in preference) ?’

21183

{@4-5.@} As at 3^13, 14^ (see N.), the relative 21184 clause comes first, with incorporated ante- 21185 cedent: lit. ‘Of what world-creating noble 21186 lords I (am) not equal to the foot-dust (instr., 21187 see 281a), let thy mind on those be busied’ 21188 ({@£vr2t@} 4, 739). More natural to us would 21189 seem {@tes2u lokakr2tsu i1çvares2u maha1tmasu.@} 21190 “He's not as good as the dust on my feet” 21191 was prob. a proverbial expression of re- 21192 proach: so Ma1lavika1, act i.

21193

{@6.@} U. f. {@hi a1caran,@} pres. ppl. {@--deva1na1m@} 21194 limits {@vipriyam,@} 296 b. {@--r2cchati,@} see {@£r2.@}

21195

{@7. £tra1,@} 617. --Cf. 2^9^N. and 7^15^N.

21196

{@8.@} See {@tatha1@} 3. Nala tells her (lines 8-9) 21197 what she may enjoy if she chooses a god.

[Page308-a+ 48] 21198

{@9. deva1n pra1pya, £a1p,@} 992, ‘by obtaining 21199 gods (in wedlock).’ {@--bhun5ks2va, £2bhuj,@} 21200 689.

21201

{@10.@} U. f. {@yas:@} its antecedent is tam. 21202 {@--ima1m,@} 501. {@--£ks2ip,@} 992. --See {@punar@} 3.

21203

{@12-13.@} Explained 291^2^. {@--yasya@} limits 21204 only {@dan2d2a-,@} not the whole cpd, 1316. Yama 21205 is meant here.

21206

{@16-17. kriyata1m@} (770c) {@varan2am,@} ‘let a 21207 choice be made’. {@--yadi manyase, £man@} 3. 21208 {@--suhr2dva1kyam. --çr2n2u,@} 6^2^N.

21209

{@19. £plu + sam-a1,@} past ppl., instr. dual. 21210 --See {@atha@} 4. --See {@va1ri@} and 339.

21211

{@21. £2vr2,@} 718. --Declension of {@bhartr2,@} 21212 373. {@--satyam etad bravi1mi,@} see {@satya@} 3.

21213

{@22. £vip,@} 741. {@--kr2ta1n5jalim,@} here fem., 21214 346, 344.

21215

{@23. a1gatya, £gam,@} 992. --U. f. {@iha ut- 21216 sahe:@} see {@£sah + ud@} 2.

21217 NOTES TO PAGE {@11.@} 21218

{@1.@} U. f. {@hi aham.@} --For gen., 297a.

21219

{@2.@} See {@£rabh + a1@} 2. {@--katham,@} epanalepsis.

21220

{@3.@} U. f. {@es2as@} (176a) {@dharmas@} (sc. {@asti@}), 21221 forms a clause. {@--bhavita1,@} 944. See 949^2^ 21222 near end.

21223

{@4.@} See {@£1dha1 + vi@} 5 and 770b.

21224

{@6.@} See {@£1hr2 + praty-a1.@}

21225

{@7.@} ‘Here is a safe means (seen--in the 21226 mind, i. e.) thought out by me.’

21227

{@8. bhavita1 = bhavis2yati,@} line 12.

21228

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@tvam ca eva…deva1s ca 21229 …a1ya1ntu@} ({@£ya1,@} 611): verb agrees w. near- 21230 est subject. Observe caesura in 10. With 21231 {@yatra@} supply {@asti.@}

21232

{@11.@} For {@sam3nidhi (m3 = n),@} read p. 291 µ 7.

21233

{@12. var-@} governs {@tva1m.@} --U. f. {@na evam.@}

21234

{@14.@} U. f. {@punar,@} 178. --End, supply {@a1san.@}

21235

{@15.@} U. f. {@tam apaçyan@} (208) {@tatha1 21236 a1ya1ntam@} (619).

21237

{@16.@} U. f. {@ca enam,@} 500.

21238

{@17.@} For kaccid ({@kat cid,@} 202), see {@kad.@}

21239

{@18^a^.@} ‘And what did she say to us all ?’

21240

{@20.@} U. f. {@bhavadbhis,@} 456. --See {@£diç 21241 + a1. --niv-,@} with {@pravis2t2as.@}

21242

{@21.@} ‘Guarded ({@vr2-tam@}) by warders’ 21243 ({@dan2d2ibhis@}).

21244

{@22.@} U. f. {@na kas cid@} ({@1ka@} 2d) {@dr2s2t2ava1n@} 21245 (sc. {@asti@}) {@naras,@} see 959, 960, this example.

[Page308-b+ 47] 21246 NOTES TO PAGE {@12.@} 21247

{@1.@} U. f. {@sakhyas@} (364) {@ca asya1s@} (501)… 21248 {@ta1bhis ca api…@} --Copula twice omitted.

21249

{@2.@} U. f. {@sarva1s,@} nom. fem. {@--vib-,@} voc.

21250

{@3.@} ‘While ye are being deseribed by me,’ 21251 303b.

21252

{@4. £2vr2,@} 718. {@--sur-,@} voc. --Cf. 10^21^.

21253

{@5.@} In the words {@a1ya1ntu@} to {@bhavita1,@} line 21254 8, Nala repeats substantially D's plan 21255 (11^9-12^), but in oratio recta. Hiatus (113) is 21256 allowed at the caesura; otherwise {@ba1la1@} 21257 (unless it had lost a final {@s,@} 177) would co- 21258 alesee with the following initial. Cf. 16^11^N.

21259

{@8. mah-,@} voc. {@--bhavita1,@} 11^8^N. --See 21260 iti 5.

21261

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@eta1vad@} (nom. n., 453) {@uda1- 21262 hr2tam@} ({@£hr2,@} sc. {@asti@}) {@maya1,@} full stop. -- 21263 ‘For the rest, ye (are) an authority, O gods’: 21264 i. e. it's your affair alone now.

21265

{@13.@} The three substantives are locatives 21266 absolute with {@pra1pte,@} 303b^3^.

21267

{@14. £hu1 + a1:@} w. 782 cf. 643b. --For 21268 loc., 304.

21269

{@16. £gam + sam-upa_a1,@} 1080. --For acc., 21270 {@dam-,@} 271a.

21271

{@18.@} U. f. {@viviçus@} (cf. 5^10^N.) te {@nr2pa1s… 21272 acalam.@}

21273

{@19.@} U. f. {@a1sanes2u…a1si1na1s,@} 619^3^.

21274

{@20^b^.@} The cpd is a possessive form (1301) 21275 of a descriptive cpd, 1280b.

21276 NOTES TO PAGE {@13.@} 21277

{@1.@} Second word is {@suçlaks2n2a1h2.@} --‘Like 21278 the five-headed serpents’--because the hand 21279 is quinquepartite. Cf. 3^19^N.

21280

{@5. £mus2,@} 724: fem. irreg., 449c^3^: ‘be- 21281 guiling’--cf. . {@--prabhaya1,@} 21282 364. {@--caks2u1n3s2i,@} 414 end.

21283

{@6-7.@} U. f. {@tes2a1m dr2s2t2is,…patita1,… 21284 sakta1 (£san5j) abhu1t@} (829)--caesura: {@na ca 21285 (dr2s2t2is tes2a1m) paçyata1m caca1la.@}

21286

{@8.@} ‘While the names are being an- 21287 nounced’--loc. absolute, 303b, pres. ppl. of 21288 pass. of denom. {@ki1rtaya + sam.@}

21289

{@9.@} See {@atha@} 4. --See p. 299, § 15.

21290

{@10. £i1ks2 + sam,@} 992. --See {@sthita@} 4.

21291

{@11.@} U. f. {@sam3deha1t@} ({@m3@} = n, p. 291 µ 7) 21292 {@…na abhy-aja1na1t, £jn5a1,@} 730^2^, 725.

[Page309-a+ 48] 21293

{@12.@} See {@ya@} 5. --See {@£man,@} 794c. -- 21294 ‘For whichever she saw of them, him she 21295 thought (to be) king N.’

21296

{@13.@} U. f. {@buddhya1,@} 339. {@--tark-,@} cf. 1^15^N.

21297

{@14.@} Optatives (577) of {@£jn5a1,@} 721, and 21298 {@£1vid,@} 616.

21299

{@17-18.@} ‘What marks of the gods [(are) 21300 my heard ones (296b) =] I have heard of 21301 from old men, these I do not notice as (being 21302 of, i. e.) belonging to even one ({@ekasya api@}) 21303 of those standing here ({@iha@}) on the ground 21304 ({@bhu1ma1u@}).’

21305

{@19. £3 ci + vi-nis,@} 992. {@--£car + vi,@} 1051.

21306

{@20.@} ‘Thought (it) an arrived-time, i. e. 21307 thought that the time had arrived (cf. note 21308 to 4^15^) for refuge (of the) to the gods.’

21309

{@22. pra1-@} is predicate adj. w. {@bhu1-tva1,@} 21310 991. See {@£bhu1.@} --U. f. {@vepama1na1 idam.@}

21311

{@23.@} ‘As surely as N. (was) chosen by me 21312 on hearing…:’ see {@yatha1@} 4.

21313 NOTES TO PAGE {@14.@} 21314

{@1. patitve,@} ‘in marriage,’ goes with {@vr2tas.@} 21315 --See {@satya@} 2 and 280 end. --U. f. {@tam@} = Nala.

21316

{@2.@} U. f. {@na abhicara1mi.@}

21317

{@4.@} ‘Ordained (as my, i. e.) to be my hus- 21318 band’--{@£1dha1 + vi@} 3, and 954c.

21319

{@6.@} ‘As this ceremony ({@vrata@}) was under- 21320 taken by me (in the =) for the winning of 21321 Nala…’. {@--£rabh + a1: rabh-ta = rabdha,@} 160.

21322

{@8. £1kr2@} 3, 714: should be mid. See p. 21323 299, § 15.

21324

{@9.@} See {@yatha1@} 6. {@--£jn5a1 + abhi,@} 721.

21325

{@10. £4 çam,@} 992. --U. f. {@tad.@}

21326

{@11. £1kr2,@} 800f.

21327

{@12-13.@} ‘She saw ({@apaçyat@}) all the gods, 21328 free from sweat ({@asveda1n@}), unwinking, hav- 21329 ing unwithered garlands and free from dust, 21330 standing (see {@sthita@} 1) without touching 21331 ({@aspr2çatas@}) the ground.’ The “unwinking 21332 eyes” are a survival of the old Vedic con- 21333 ception of the gods that “neither slumber 21334 nor sleep.” The other marks of anthropo- 21335 morphic divinity are natural enough. The 21336 opposites of all five attributes are ascribed 21337 to Nala, besides a shadow.

21338

{@14.@} U. f. {@mla1nasrak,@} nom. s. m., 391. {@-- 21339 rajah2-sveda-@} (1252), in instr. relation, forms 21340 a cpd (1265) w. {@sam-anv-itas, £i.@}

[Page309-b+ 48] 21341

{@15.@} ‘And ({@ca eva@}) the Nishadhan,… 21342 line 14…, (was) made recognizable, (by) 21343 standing on the ground, and ({@ca@}) by winking.’

21344

{@17. £2vr2,@} 1070. {@--pa1n2d2ava,@} see 1^14^N. end.

21345

{@18.@} See {@£grah@} 1. --Cf. 2^10^.

21346

{@21.@} ‘The cry “Ah, ah” ({@ha1 ha1_iti@}-- 21347 cf. 4^13^) was uttered ({@£muc@}).’

21348

{@22-23.@} Same construction. ‘The cry 21349 “Bravo” was uttered ({@i1ritas, £i1r@}) by… 21350 praising ({@£çan3s@}) N.’ --Note the generous 21351 magnanimity of the gods.

21352 NOTES TO PAGE {@15.@} 21353

{@1. ka1uravya,@} see 1^14^N. end.

21354

{@2. £çvas + a1,@} caus. imf. --U. f. {@antar- 21355 a1tmana1.@}

21356

{@3.@} See {@yad@} 3: correl. in line 4.

21357

{@4^a^.@} Cf. 9^5^ and N.

21358

{@4^b^.@} ‘Delighted ({@£ram@} 3) with sueh (see 21359 {@evam,@} end) words of thine’ (as thou hast 21360 spoken in choosing me). Loc., 303.

21361

{@5.@} See {@ya1vant@} 2. --See {@£dhr2@} 6.

21362

{@6^a^. £bhu1,@} construed prop. w. loc. of 21363 thing (e. g. {@da1ne@}), means ‘be in {%or%} on’ (e. g. 21364 giving), i. e. ‘devoted to’ (charity): here the 21365 construction seems extended in like mg to a 21366 person. ‘So long will I be devoted to thee’ 21367 {@--tvayi.@} --Line 6^b^ = 10^21b^.

21368

{@7-8.@} See {@va1c@} (391) and {@nand + abhi.@} A 21369 line, containing the principal verb with Nala 21370 as subject, seems lacking.

21371

{@9-10. £pri1@} 3. --U. f. {@tu agni-:@} see {@-puro- 21372 gama.@} --See {@£gam@} 5. --‘But the two, 21373 mutually pleased, beholding Agni and the 21374 others, perceived those very gods as their 21375 refuge, i. e. perceived that the gods had been 21376 good to them.’

21377

{@11-12. vr2te,@} 303b. --U. f. {@nala1ya as2t2a1u@} 21378 (483^3^) {@…dadus@} (800c). --The four gods 21379 give each two gifts, and, besides, one gift in 21380 common, a couple of children ({@mithunam,@} 21381 19). It is by his exercise of the supernatu- 21382 ral powers now given to Nala that Dama- 21383 yanti1 in the sequel (chap. 23) recognizes her 21384 lost and transformed husband. In passing 21385 through a low door-way, he does not stoop 21386 --the lintel rises; when he wants fire and 21387 water for cooking, they come at his wish; 21388 and he seasons the food exquisitely.

[Page310-a+ 33] 21389

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@gatim ca an-,@} ‘and a most 21390 excellent gait’: this includes the ability to 21391 pass through the low door-way, as above. 21392 {@--£pri1@} 2, 760. 5.

21393

{@15.@} The god of fire and the god of the 21394 waters (18) give N. magic power over their 21395 respective elements--see above and p. 21396 299, § 15. --U. f. {@pra-ada1t@} ({@£1da1,@} 829) 21397 {@yatra.@}

21398

{@16.@} U. f. {@loka1n a1tmaprabha1n@} (208) {@ca 21399 eva:@} ‘places-in-heaven, having his (the 21400 Fire-god's) splendor, {%or%} a splendor of their 21401 own’ (heaven has “no need of the sun, 21402 neither of the moon, to shine in it”): this 21403 amounts, perhaps, to ‘hopes of future bless- 21404 edness’; but the Hindus make a deal of 21405 loose talk about ‘worlds’ ({@loka1s@}).

21406

{@17.@} U. f. {@yamas tu. --anna-rasam,@} ‘sub- 21407 tle taste for food’--as the sequel shows-- 21408 see above: vocab. wrong.

21409

{@18.@} With {@apa1m patir@} supply {@pra1da1t@} and 21410 see 7^10^N.

21411

{@19.@} U. f. {@srajas ca ut-.@}

21412

{@20.@} U. f. {@evam pra-da1ya@} (992) {@asya@} 21413 (501), explained 297a.

21414

{@21-22.@} Construe, {@anu-bhu1ya viva1ham 21415 asya damayantya1ç ca:@} ‘learning of the 21416 wedding, i. e. that it would take place duly’ 21417 --they went back home.

21418 NOTES TO PAGE {@16.@} 21419

{@1. £1 kr2,@} caus., 1070, 1045.

21420

{@2. us2ya, £3 vas,@} irreg. (990^2^) for {@us2itva1.@}

21421

{@4.@} U. f. {@bhra1jama1nas an3çuma1n:@} after [Page310-b+ 45] 21422 clision ({@bhra1jama1no 'n3çuma1n@}), the anu- 21423 swa1ra belongs to the {@o,@} and so--in {@na1gari1@} 21424 --has to be put over the o and to the left of 21425 the avagraha.

21426

{@6.@} U. f. {@i1je (£yaj) ca api.@} --Yaya1ti was 21427 an ancient king, whose piety is celebrated 21428 even in the Rigveda, where the gods are be- 21429 sought to bless the sacrificer with their 21430 presence, as in old time they did for Yaya1ti. 21431 His story is told MBh. i., chap. 75.

21432

{@7.@} U. f. {@anya1is ca bahubhis, dhi1ma1n, 21433 kratubhis ca a1ptadaks2in2a1is:@} the second 21434 {@ca@} seems superfluous.

21435

{@8.@} U. f. {@punar@} (178) {@ca…upavanes2u@} 21436 (126).

21437

{@9. £hr2 + vi,@} cf. 3^1^N. and 16^12^.

21438

{@10. £jan,@} 1070, 1045: w. loc., ‘begat 21439 upon (the body of) D.’

21440

{@11.@} Observe hiatus at the caesura--cf. 21441 12^5^N. --By penance the great ascetics 21442 could become as gods and thrust even Indra 21443 from his throne. The anxious god's most 21444 effectual means to defend himself from the 21445 power of their austerities was to seduce 21446 them by sending a nymph so lovely that 21447 they could not resist her charms. ‘Indra's 21448 weapon’ ({@indrasena1,@} see vocab.) is therefore 21449 a very complimentary name for Nala's 21450 daughter. To name her brother, a corre- 21451 sponding masculine was formed, which has, 21452 of course, no other than grammatical appro- 21453 priateness.

21454

{@12.@} U. f. {@viharan ca,@} 208.

21455 SELECTIONS II.-XXI. 21456 FROM THE HITOPADEÇA, THE ‘BOOK OF GOOD COUNSEL.’ 21457

§ 22. The first book ever printed in Sanskrit was Ka1lida1sa's ‘Seasons’ ({@r2tu- 21458 sam3ha1ra@}), edited by Sir Wm. Jones, and printed in Bengali1 letters in 1792. The 21459 first Sanskrit book ever printed in Na1gari1 letters was the Hitopadeça. It was edited 21460 by Carey, and printed at Serampore in 1803. The publication was undertaken, said 21461 Henry T. Colebrooke, “to promote and facilitate the study of the ancient and 21462 learned language of India in the College of Fort William.” It was chosen as the 21463 first for this purpose because of its easy style and intrinsic interest and because two 21464 English translations of it existed, one by Wilkins (Bath, 1787), and the other by 21465 Jones (London, 1799). To pedagogical reasons, accordingly, may be assigned in 21466 great part, the importance of this work: it has become important in the West, [Page311+ 49] 21467 because the text is so well suited for tyros in Sanskrit; and in the Orient, because 21468 of the intrinsic value of its contents.

21469

§ 23. The book belongs to the ethico-didactic class of literature, and is what 21470 the Hindus call a {@ni1ti-ça1stra@} or ‘co4nduct-work.’ The term {@ni1ti@} (see this in the 21471 vocabulary) came to have special reference to the conduct of kings in their domestic 21472 life and in their foreign relations; a {@ni1ti-ça1stra@} is, accordingly, a ‘Prince's hand- 21473 book of political and social ethics,’ a kind of ‘Mirrour for Magistrates.’ The Hito- 21474 padeça consists of mingled verse and prose. The verses are mostly proverbs and 21475 maxims--often of the choicest practical wisdom; and their validity is proved, 21476 illustrated, and enforced by the fables, which are in prose.

21477

§ 24. The frame in which the work is set is simple and meagre. The sons of 21478 King Sudarçana of Pa1t2aliputra^1^ (Patna1) are ignorant and vicious. He therefore con- 21479 vokes the wise men and asks if any one is able to reform the princes. Vis2n2uçarman 21480 offers to do so, and accordingly takes them in charge, and relates to them the stories 21481 which make up the body of the collection.

21482

§ 25. The Hitopadeça is not an original work, but, rather, an excellent com- 21483 pilation of ancient material. The time of its composition has not been even 21484 approximately determined. The palm-leaf MS. brought by Mr. Cecil Bendall from 21485 Nepa1l was written in the year 493 of the Nepa1l era or A. D. 1373. And Professor 21486 Peterson's^2^ old paper MS. from Jeypore is of about the same age. At present we 21487 can hardly say more than that the work is at least 500 years old. In the working 21488 over of the material, the metrical portions would naturally be changed less, on the 21489 whole, than the prose; and in fact, many of the proverbs can be traced back in their 21490 identical form to works of antiquity. And travellers report that just such proverbs 21491 are current to-day in the talk of the lower classes of India.

21492

The author or editor of this collection of fables, according to the colophon^3^ of 21493 the Jeypore MS., was named Na1ra1yan2a, and his patron and publisher was the prince 21494 Dhavalacandra.

21495

§ 26. The sources of this compilation are expressly said (end of the preface, 21496 17^8^) to be “the Pan5catantra and another work.” The first part of this statement 21497 is borne out by the fact that, out of forty-three fables in the Hitopadeça, twenty-five 21498 are found also in the Pan5catantra. The latter work, as its name implies, consists 21499 of five books; while the Hitopadeça is divided into four, whose titles are given in 21500 the preface, 17^7^. The correspondence is as follows. The first book of the Pan5ca- 21501 tantra answers in its frame-work to the second of the Hitopadeça and the second of 21502 the Pan5catantra to the first of the Hitopadeça. Five stories from the third book 21503 of the Pan5catantra, along with seven from the first, are scattered through the last 21504 two books of the Hitopadeça. From the fourth book of the Pan5catantra only one 21505 story, “The ass in the tiger-skin,” appears in the Hitopadeça; and from the fifth 21506 book, only three. It thus appears that, in the main, only the first three books of 21507 the Pan5catantra were drawn upon by the author of the Hitopadeça; and Somadeva, 21508 in his Katha1-sarit-sa1gara (chapters 60-64, much of whose substance is from the 21509 Pan5catantra, i.-iii.), has followed a similar course.

21510

§ 27. What the “other work” is we can hardly say with entire certainty. In 21511 it ought to be found together--if the statement of the preface is accurate--at least 21512

From this point the spelling of proper names 21513 will no longer be anglicized.

21514

See Preface to his Hitopadeça, p. i, ii, v.

 21515

Peterson's ed., p. 161: cf. p. iv, v.

 [Page312+ 57] 21516 the eighteen fables of the Hitopadeça which do not occur in the Pan5catantra. 21517 Had the preface said “other works,” the problem would be easier. Thus the story 21518 of the two giants, iv. 9, may be traced to the Maha1-bha1rata, and the prototypes of 21519 other single stories are doubtless to be found in one and another ancient collection. 21520 Professor Peterson^1^ thinks that the “other work” is the Ni1tisa1ra of Ka1mandaka. 21521 The identification deserves further study.

21522

§ 28. The contents of the Pan5catantra have been made the subject of one of 21523 the most important contributions to the literary history of the world by the late 21524 Professor Benfey. His principal results were published in his {%Pantschatantra%} (1859, 21525 see above, p. xviii, no 8), and in his introduction to Bickell's edition of the {%Kalilag 21526 und Damnag%} (1876). The latter contains, pages VI-X, a brief re4sume4 of these 21527 results. The summary given by Keith-Falconer (1885, see p. 315) is a systematic 21528 and lucid account of the history of the fables, and is the one most to be commended 21529 to English-speaking students. Some of the most important items follow.

21530

{@A.@} The Indian original. In the sixth century of our era, there existed in 21531 India a Buddhist Sanskrit work, in thirteen chapters, treating of the conduct of 21532 princes.^2^ Its doctrines were inculcated in the form of beast-fables, or stories in 21533 which animals play the part of human beings.

21534

{@B.@} This Indian original was translated by a Persian physician named Barzo5i1, 21535 into the Pehlevi1, the literary language of Persia, by command of the Sassanian king, 21536 Khosru Anu1shi1rva1n, called The Just (531-579 A. D.).

21537

§ 29. {@c1.@} Both the Indian original and its Pehlevi1 version are irrecoverably 21538 lost; but from the latter were made two very notable translations. The first was 21539 into Syriac, made about 570 A. D., and called {%Kalilag and Damnag%} after the two 21540 jackals, Karat2aka and Damanaka, who figured prominently in the introduction of 21541 the Sanskrit original. A single notice of this version had been preserved in a 21542 catalogue of Syriac writings made by Ebed-jesus (died 1318), and published by 21543 Assemani at Rome in 1725. A Chaldean bishop, Georgius Ebed-jesus Khayya1th, 21544 on his way to the ecumenical council in 1870, stumbled upon a manuscript of this 21545 Syriac version in the episcopal library at Mardi1n. Through the mediation of Ignazio 21546 Guidi in Rome, and by a wonderful combination of lucky accidents and persistent 21547 efforts, the existence of “the lost manuscript” was made known to the eager in- 21548 quirers in Europe,^3^ and at last published in text and German translation by Bickell.

21549

§ 30. {@c2.@} The second translation from the Pehlevi1 was the {%Kalilah and Dim- 21550 nah%} or {%Fables of Pilpay%} in Arabic, made by Abd-allah ibn al-Moqaffa, a Persian 21551 convert to Islam, who lived under the caliph al-Mansor and died about 760. This 21552 version was published, though not in the best recension, by Silvestre de Sacy at 21553 Paris in 1816, and an English translation of it was given by the Rev. Wyndham 21554 Knatchbull, Oxford, 1819.

21555

According to the Arabic introduction, Dabshelim ({@deva-çarman@}) was the first 21556 king of the Indian Restoration after the fall of the governor appointed by Alexander 21557

See his Introduction, p. 29, 43, Notes, p. 3. The 21558 Ni1tisa1ra was edited by Ra1jendrala1la Mitra, in the 21559 Bibliotheca Indica, vol. iv.

21560

Such was Benfey's conclusion. It was ques- 21561 tioned by Weber, {%Indische Streifen,%} iii. 437. Bar- 21562 zo5i1's Pehlevi1 version (B.) may have been based on 21563 several {%different%} works--among them a Pan5catantra. 21564 Indeed, from the second chapter of the Arabic Kalilah 21565 and Dimnah, ‘The mission of Barzo5i1’ (Knatchbull, 21566 pages 40-41; cf. Keith-Falconer, p. xxi), and from 21567 other evidence (Keith-Falconer, p. liv f), this is the 21568 much more probable view.

 21569

The story of the discovery is told by Benfey, 21570 in Bickell's book, pages XII-XXIII, as also in vari- 21571 ous periodicals there cited, p. XXII note, e. g. {%Lon- 21572 don Academy%} for Aug. 1, 1871.

 [Page313+ 49] 21573 at the close of his campaign in the Panja1b, B. C. 326. When firmly established, 21574 Dabshelim gave himself over to every wickedness. To reclaim the king, a Brahman 21575 philosopher takes up his parable, as did Nathan before David, and at last wins him 21576 back to virtue. The wise man is called in Arabic {%bid-bah%}^1^ and in Syriac {%bid-vag.%} 21577 These words are satisfactorily traced by Benfey, through the Pehlevi1, to the Sanskrit 21578 {@vidya1-pati,@} ‘master of sciences.’ Accordingly, {%bidbah,%} which has become Bidpai or 21579 Pilpay in our modern books, is not really a proper name, but an appellative, applied 21580 to a ‘Chief Pandit’ or ‘Court-scholar’ of an Indian prince.

21581

The Arabic version is of prime importance, since from it have flowed other 21582 versions, which have been of the utmost influence in shaping the literature of the 21583 Middle Ages.

21584

§ 31. {@D.@} These versions are: {@1.@} The Later Syriac, made in the tenth or 21585 eleventh century, edited by Wright, and translated by Keith-Falconer; {@2.@} the 21586 Greek one, made about 1080, by Symeon Seth, a Jewish physician; {@3.@} the Persian, 21587 made some fifty years later, by Nasr Allah of Ghazni1; {@4.@} the Hebrew, ascribed to 21588 Rabbi Joel, and probably made before 1250, and published, with French translation, 21589 at Paris in 1881, by Joseph Derenbourg; {@5.@} the old Spanish, made from the Arabic 21590 in 1251, and published at Madrid in 1860 by Gayangos.

21591

§ 32. {@E.@} Of the descendants in the fifth degree from the original, only two 21592 need be mentioned: {@3.@} The Persian {%Anwa1r-i Suhaili1%} or ‘Lights of Canopus,’ a sim- 21593 plified recast of Nasr Allah's, made about 1494 by Husain Wa1iz al-Ka1shifi1. English 21594 translations of this have been published by Eastwick and by Wollaston, see below. 21595 {@4.@} The {%Directorium humanae vitae,%} made from the Hebrew about 1270 by John 21596 of Capua, and printed about 1480.

21597

§ 33. {@F.@} From John of Capua's version flowed the famous ‘Book of examples 21598 of the ancient sages,’ {%Das bu°ch der byspel der alten wysen.%} It was made at the 21599 instance of Duke Eberhard im Bart, whose name and motto, EBERHART GRAF Z[u] 21600 WIRTENBERG ATTEMPTO, appear as an acrostic in the initials of the first sections. 21601 It was first printed about 1481, and has since been admirably edited by W. L. 21602 Holland, Stuttgart, 1860. Holland used, besides three manuscripts, two printed 21603 editions {%sine loco et anno,%} and enumerates 17 dated editions that appeared between 21604 1483 and 1592. Four dated editions appeared at Ulm between 1483 and 1485 ! The 21605 great number of editions of the work and their rapid succession are the best proof 21606 of its importance as a means of instruction and amusement in the fifteenth and 21607 sixteenth centuries.

21608

Another offshoot from the {%Directorium%} is the Italian version of A. F. Doni, 21609 entitled {%La moral filosophia,%} and printed at Venice^2^ in 1552. This is of special 21610 interest, because from it came ({@G@}) the English translation of Sir Thomas North, 21611 London, 1570.

21612

It may here be added that La Fontaine, in the second edition of his Fables 21613 (1678), which contains eleven books, says^3^ that he owed the largest part of his new 21614 material (books vii-xi) to Pilpay, the Indian sage. The edition of Henri Regnier 21615 (Paris, Hachette, 1883-85, 3 vols.) gives abundant references to the sources of each 21616 fable, and is especially to be commended to those who would compare the well- 21617 known French offshoots with the Indian originals.

21618

See Benfey, in Bickell, p. XLIII f.

 21619

With wood-cuts. Harvard College has a copy.

 21620

{%Avertissement%} prefixed to book vii, Regnier ii. 21621 81.

 [Page314+ 52] 21622

§ 34. From Benfey's investigations it appears that the truest extant repre- 21623 sentative of the Indian original is the Syriac version, {%Kalilag and Damnag.%} Next to 21624 the Syriac stands the {%Buch der Beispiele,%} which, besides, is in language remarkable 21625 for its dignity, strength, and beauty; upon this latter version, moreover, are based 21626 almost all the printed ones previous to 1644. To the German version almost exclu- 21627 sively, therefore, is Europe indebted for the wide-spread knowledge of this cycle of 21628 literature from the last part of the fifteenth to the middle of the seventeenth century.

21629

§ 35. After this account of the direct descendants of the Indian original in the 21630 Occident, it remains to speak of the history of that original in India, and of its 21631 sources. Whether Barzo5i1 translated from one work of thirteen chapters (cf. § 28) 21632 or from several independent works, the fact remains that the originals of all of his 21633 sections may be certainly identified on Indian ground save three:^1^ five, namely, 21634 form the Pan5catantra; two other sections figure as a supplement to the first book 21635 of a later recension of the Pan5catantra; and yet other sections, three in number, 21636 appear in the Maha1-bha1rata.

21637

The first three books of the Pan5catantra (above, § 26) were recast by Somadeva 21638 about 1070 A. D., in his Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, chapters 60-64. Somadeva's abstract of 21639 these three books shows that they had the same form then as at the time of the 21640 Pehlevi1 translation (570). As representatives of the Indian original, the offshoots 21641 of the Pehlevi1 version surpass even the Indian offshoots. These latter, as respects 21642 their truthfulness in reflecting the Indian original, are arranged by Benfey as follows: 21643 first, the recension of the Indian original used by Somadeva; second, the one on 21644 which the Southern Pan5catantra (of Dubois) is based; third, the one from which 21645 the Hitopadeça is made; and last, the one from which proceed the common Sanskrit 21646 recensions of the Pan5catantra.

21647

§ 36. At the time when Barzo5i1 made his Pehlevi1 version, Buddhism was already 21648 on the decline in India, and Brahmanism regaining its lost supremacy. It was not 21649 to be expected on the one hand that the Brahmans would allow a work of such great 21650 artistic merit as the original {%Mirrour for Magistrates%} to be lost and forgotten, nor, 21651 on the other, that they would preserve it without transforming its whole spirit, which 21652 was that of fanatical hatred for Brahmanism. They have, therefore, omitted or 21653 transformed such parts as showed most Buddhist animus, leaving, however, many 21654 marks uneffaced which betray its Buddhist origin.

21655

In one other way, too, the original was modified. In most of its sections a 21656 doctrine was inculcated by means of a single fable or story, and only a sparing use 21657 was made of inserted apologues. But gradually the means became an end; into the 21658 main story were inserted others, and others still into these, until the main story 21659 became a mere frame, and the result was comparable to a set of Chinese boxes.^2^

21660

§ 37. Respecting the sources of the Indian original only a general statement 21661 can be made. There were current among the Buddhists, fables and parables which 21662 they ascribed to Buddha, and whose sanctity they sought to increase by identifying 21663 the best character in any story with Buddha himself in a former birth. Hence the 21664 tales were called {%Ja1takas%} or ‘Birth-stories.’ There is evidence of the existence of a 21665 collection with that name as early as the Council of Vesa1li1, about 380 B. C.; and in 21666

Of the remaining three, one is shown by its 21667 spirit of deadly hatred towards the Brahmans to be 21668 the work of Buddhists, and the other two are in 21669 Benfey's judgment genuinely Indian.

21670

Pedagogical reasons forbade the retention of 21671 this arrangement, except by way of specimen. Thus 21672 selection ix is boxed into viii, and xv and xvi into 21673 xiv.

 [Page315-a+ 54] 21674 the fifth century after Christ the Ja1takas were put into the form in which they now 21675 appear in the Sutta-pit2aka. They are distinguished for quaint humor and gentle 21676 earnestness, and teach the duty of tender sympathy with animals and even of 21677 courtesy to them. With these stories may be identified many if not all of the 21678 fables of the Hitopadeça.

21679

§ 38. The relation of the earliest Greek and Indian fables has been the subject 21680 of much discussion. Wagener tried to show that the Greeks derived their apologues 21681 from the Hindus; Weber, that the Hindus got many from the Greeks. Correspon- 21682 dences there undoubtedly are; but the difficulty is that the earliest forms of the 21683 fables--which would furnish the only safe basis for comparison--are irrecoverably 21684 lost. Aesop and his fables are mentioned by Plato and others as very well known: 21685 but whether he was a Phrygian, a Jew, or an Egyptian is matter of dispute; and 21686 even the of Babrius (ca. 100 A. D.), which tradition offers us as the 21687 oldest extant collection, are removed some 700 years from the traditional date of 21688 Aesop. The collection on which the common modern fable-books are based was 21689 made by the Byzantine monk Maximus Planudes, ca. 1325.

21690

At all events, the oldest extant documentary collections of Greeks or of Bud- 21691 dhists are much later than Alexander's invasion; and considering the intercourse of 21692 the Greeks with India after that event, it is quite possible that the influence and 21693 borrowing were in both directions.

21694

§ 39. We have seen how, under the New Persian Dynasty, and afterwards 21695 under the Caliphs, with the spread of Islam, the Indian stories were carried over 21696 western Asia and all southern and western Europe. But this is not all. The pious 21697 pilgrims to India from China took home with them Buddhist apologues, which were 21698 translated into Chinese, and wandered then to Korea and Japan. They have since 21699 been translated from Chinese into French by Stanislas Julien ({%Les Avada10nas,%} Paris, 21700 1859). Among the Mongols, too, Benfey has discovered many of these apologues; 21701 and through the Mongols during their supremacy these stories came to the Slavic 21702 peoples, and even to the Finns and Samoyeds.

21703

§ 40. BIBLIOGRAPHY. First the titles of some books cited often below.

21704

[{@1. Pa1li.@}] The Ja1taka, together with its com- 21705 mentary, being tales of the anterior births of Gotama 21706 Buddha. For the first time edited in the original 21707 Pa1li, by V. Fausbo7ll. London, Tru7bner & Co., 1877-.

21708

Buddhist birth stories; or Ja1taka tales. Trans- 21709 lated by T. W. Rhys Davids. London, Tru7bner & 21710 Co., 1880. Vol. 1 (the only one) goes to Ja1taka 40. 21711 It contains very useful lists of books illustrating the 21712 history and migrations of Buddhist tales.

21713

[{@2. Sanskrit.@}] Pantschatantra: Fu7nf Bu7cher 21714 indischer Fabeln, Ma7rchen und Erza7hlungen. Aus 21715 dem Sanskrit u7bersetzt mit Einleitung und Anmer- 21716 kungen von Theodor Benfey. Leipzig, Brockhaus, 21717 1859. 2 volumes. See p. xviii, no. 8. This work is 21718 cited as “Benfey.”--The fables are cited by the 21719 numbers of Benfey and Kosegarten.

21720

[{@3. Old Syriac version.@}] Kalilag und Damnag. 21721 Alte syrische Uebersetzung des indischen Fu7rsten- 21722 spiegels. Text und deutsche Uebersetzung von 21723 Gustav Bickell. Mit einer Einleitung von Theodor 21724 Benfey. Leipzig, Brockhaus, 1876.

21725

[{@4. Arabic.@}] Kalila and Dimna, or the fables 21726 of Bidpai. Translated from the Arabic. By the 21727 Rev. Wyndham Knatchbull. Oxford, 1819.

[Page315-b+ 24] 21728

Calila und Dimna, oder die Fabeln Bidpai's. Ver- 21729 deutscht von Ph. Wolff. Stuttgart, 1839. 2 vols.

21730

[{@5. Later Syriac version.@}] Kali1lah and Dim- 21731 nah or the fables of Bidpai: being an account of 21732 their literary history, with an English translation of 21733 the later Syriac version of the same, and notes. By 21734 I. G. N. Keith-Falconer. Cambridge University 21735 Press, 1885. Price 7 shillings 6 pence.

21736

[{@6. Persian.@}] The Anva4r-i Suhaili4; or, the 21737 lights of Canopus; being the Persian version of the 21738 fables of Pilpay…: literally translated into prose 21739 and verse. By Edward B. Eastwick. Hertford, 21740 1854. There is another translation by A. N. Wollas- 21741 ton, London, 1877.

21742

[{@7. Latin.@}] Directorium huma|ne vite alias 21743 parabo|le antiquoru1 sapientu1. | By John of Capua. 21744 (Sine loco et anno, gothic type, folio, 82 leaves, 21745 quaint wood-cuts.) Copy in Harvard College Library. 21746 Printed about 1480. Joseph Derenbourg is now pub- 21747 lishing a critical edition of this work, with notes, 21748 Paris, Vieweg, 1887-.

21749

[{@8. German.@}] Das Buch der Beispiele der 21750 alten Weisen. Herausgegeben von Dr. W. L. Hol- 21751 land. Stuttgart, 1860.

[Page316+ 43] 21752

§ 41. THE LITERARY HISTORY of the Indian apologues has often been treated. 21753 So by Silvestre de Sacy, Loiselcur Deslongchamps, H. H. Wilson ({%Works,%} London, 21754 1864, iv. 1-159), Lancerean (in his Pantchatantra, Paris, 1871), Max Mu7ller (On the 21755 migration of fables, {%Chips,%} London, 1875, iv. 145-209), Rhys Davids (Introduction 21756 to his translation of the Ja1takas, London, 1880), J. Schoenberg (in the very readable 21757 introduction to his German translation of the Hitopadeça, Vienna, 1884). Keith- 21758 Falconer's account is on the whole the best (§ 40).

21759

The French translation of the Hitopadeça by E4. Lancereau (Paris, Maisonneuve, 21760 1882) is especially useful on account of the full and convenient references to the 21761 books where the analogues of the different fables may be found. This book is 21762 intended by the citation “Lancereau.”

21763

§ 42. EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS. The most accessible text edition is that 21764 of Professor Peter Peterson (Bombay, Government Central Book Depot, 1887. Price 21765 1 rupee 10 annas). It contains an introduction most helpful for reading the text 21766 in course. It forms no. xxxiii of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. The text edition 21767 used most often as a standard of reference is that of Schlegel and Lassen (Bonn, 21768 1829).

21769

A literal English version has been given by Fr. Pincott (London, W. H. Allen, 21770 1880). A cheap reprint of Wilkins's translation appeared in Henry Morley's Uni- 21771 versal Library (London and New York, Routledge, 1885).

21772

§ 43. METRES. Aside from the common çloka--see p. 300, § 21--there occur 21773 in this book several other metres requiring description. The following five are 21774 monoschematic--i. e. the stanza consists of one metrical scheme four times repeated. 21775 The first two are simple and natural iambic-choriambic rhythms and are common in 21776 the Veda. The name {@vasanta-tilaka1@} means ‘Grace of the spring-time’; {@ma1lini1,@} 21777 ‘Garlanded’; {@rathoddhata1@} seems to mean ‘Car-proud.’ 21778 {%a.%} {@jagati1,@} 22^11^. 21779 {%b.%} {@tris2t2ubh,@} 26^1^. 21780 {%c.%} {@vasanta-tilaka1,@} 18^14^, 26^8^. 21781 {%d.%} {@ma1lini1,@} 22^22^. 21782 {%e.%} {@rathoddhata1,@} 56^11^. 21783 The tris2t2ubh is simply a catalectic form of the {@jagati1;@} but the catalexis gives the new 21784 cadence a trochaic effect instead of iambic. The rhythm of the {@vasanta-tilaka1@} is 21785 closely analogous to that of the {@tris2t2ubh.@} The {@rathoddhata1@} is essentially similar 21786 to a {@jagati1@} without its anacrusis.

21787

§ 44. THE {@a1rya1@} METRE is based on the number of morae--not on Thus: 21788 the number of syllables. See Whitney, §§ 76-79. A light syllable counts 21789 as one mora; a heavy syllable, as two. In general, the {@a1rya1@}-foot con- 21790 sists of four morae. These appear either as two heavy syllables, or with 21791 one heavy one at the beginning or at the middle or at the end, or as 21792 four light syllables. In each half-stanza, a caesura occurs at the end of 21793 the third foot, and the eighth or last foot of each half-stanza is catalectic.

21794

The sixth foot of the first half-stanza must be an amphibrach, , and that [Page317-a+ 44] 21795 of the second must be a single light syllable. No odd foot may be an amphibrach. 21796 The metre occurs at 26^3^ and 56^5^ to 56^10^. The scheme is: 21797 21798 21799 Applying this scheme, for example, to 56^5-6^, we have, with the proper resolutions: 21800 21801 .

21802 NOTES TO PAGE {@16.@} 21803

LINE {@16.@} SELECTION II. Preface and intro- 21804 duction to the Hitopadeça. U. f. {@sam3skr2ta_ 21805 ukti,@} ‘cultivated expression.’

21806

{@17.@} See {@£1da1. --ca@} belongs to {@ni1tiv-.@}

21807

{@19. gr2h-,@} 956^4^. {@--iva,@} ‘as if.’ --Join 21808 {@mr2t-@} w. {@gr2h-.@}

21809 NOTES TO PAGE {@17.@} 21810

{@1.@} ‘Just wisdom (is) the best thing, they 21811 say’ ({@£ah@}).

21812

{@2.@} ‘By reason of’ the qualities denoted 21813 by the three ablatives, 291^2^.

21814

{@3.@} ‘The knowledge (of) weapons and the 21815 knowledge (of) books (are) two kinds-of- 21816 knowledge (for acquisition =) that one may 21817 acquire.’

21818

{@4.@} ‘The first (is) for laughter--is ridicu- 21819 lous.’ This dative is explained at 287 mid.: 21820 similar uses 17^15^, 20^14^. {@--£dr2 + a1.@}

21821

{@5-6.@} U. f. {@yad nave…na anyatha1… 21822 tad iha.@} --‘Since ornamentation put upon 21823 an unburned dish does not change, therefore 21824 to children (297a) {@ni1ti@} is communicated 21825 etc.,’ i. e. as one decorates a dish {%before%} burn- 21826 ing it, in order to have the result permanent, 21827 so worldly wisdom should be taught to chil- 21828 dren while they are still young. Cf. Horace, 21829 Epist. i. 2. 67-70. --See {@iha.@}

21830

{@8.@} U. f. {@tatha1 anyasma1t grantha1t. 7-8.@} 21831 ‘Friend-acquisition…is delineated (by the 21832 author) drawing (his materials) from….’ 21833 See page 311, § 26.

21834

{@9.@} The Ra1ma1yan2a (i. 36-44 = 37-45) and 21835 MBh. (iii. chap's 106-109) tell why and how 21836 Bh. brought the Ganges down from heaven. 21837 See also M. Williams, {%Indian Wisdom,%} p. 363.

21838

--‘Town having P. as name,’ 1302. In [Page317-b+ 39] 21839 Buddhist books it is called Pa1t2ali-ga1ma, 21840 ‘Trumpet-flower Village.’ Wilson thinks 21841 Pa1t2ali-putra is a mere corruption of Pa1t2ali- 21842 pura, ‘Trumpet-flower City.’ This certainly 21843 accords well with the K'usumo-pulo (Skt. 21844 {@Kusuma-pura,@} ‘Flower-City’) of the Chinese 21845 Buddhist pilgrims--see Beal, {%Si-yu-ki,%} ii. 83- 21846 85. The Katha1-sarit-sa1gara (chap. iii.) gives 21847 a legend telling how the town was founded 21848 by a king Putraka and his wife Pa1t2ali1. 21849 This is perhaps an invention suggested by 21850 the corrupted form.

21851

--The site of P. is discussed at length in 21852 Cunningham's {%Archaeological Survey of India 21853 Reports,%} viii. 1-34 and Note prefixed to the 21854 vol. See also Journ. As. Soc. of Bengal, 21855 xiv.^1^137f, with map.

21856

{@10.@} Divide thus, {@sarva-sva1migun2a;@} not 21857 {@sarvasva1mi-gun2a: upeta, £i + upa.@} --King S. 21858 need not be regarded as a historical person.

21859

{@11. çuçra1va, £çru,@} 793a, 800b.

21860

{@12-13.@} Construe {@yasya na asti@} (see 21861 {@£1as2@}) {@ça1stram, andha eva@} (see this) {@sas 21862 (asti): -ucchedi@} and {@darçakam@} are attri- 21863 butive adjectives to {@ça1s-,@} and loc- is in 21864 apposition w. {@ça1s-.@}

21865

{@15.@} ‘One by itself, even ({@api@}), is harmful 21866 (17^4^N.); but how much more ({@kim4@}) all four 21867 together !’

21868

{@16-17.@} See {@iti@} 2 and {@a1karn2aya.@} --‘The 21869 king, distressed ({@udvignamana1s,@} 418) by the 21870 shaster-neglect ({@-ananus2t2ha1nena@}) of his ({@a1t- 21871 manas@}) sons, who did not study books (see 21872 1308^2^)…’.

21873

{@18.@} See {@1ka@} 1. ‘What profit (is there) 21874 with a son born, i. e. in the birth of a son, 21875 who…’.

21876

--Observe the use of the ppl. where we 21877 use a verbal noun: this is common in San- [Page318-a+ 49] 21878 skrit, e. g. 17^22^, 25^12^, 38^28^, and also in Latin, 21879 e. g. {%post conditam urbem.%}

21880

{@19^b^@} is the answer to {@19^a^.@}

21881

{@20.@} ‘Of (the three,) an unborn (i. e. no 21882 son at all), a dead one, and (1253a) a fool, 21883 …’: see {@2vara.@} --See {@ca5.@}

21884

{@21.@} U. f. {@duh2khakara1u@} (supply stas) 21885 {@a1dya1u.@}

21886

{@22.@} See ca3. {@--ja1to,@} lit. ‘(is) born’; 21887 pregnantly, ‘is born in reality or to some 21888 noble purpose.’

21889 NOTES TO PAGE {@18.@} 21890

{@1.@} Respecting the metempsychosis, see 21891 65^9^ to 68^5^ and notes. {@--va1@} marks the rhe- 21892 torical question as a rejoinder to an objec- 21893 tor's statement. {@--ja1yate,@} lit. ‘is born,’ 21894 {@£jan,@} refers to the mere physical fact of 21895 issuing from the womb.

21896

--Render the proverb: ‘He (alone) is 21897 born in reality, by whose birth (see 17^18^N.) 21898 his family attains to distinction: or (if you 21899 object to that), who, in the circling round of 21900 existence, when dead, does no4t come out of 21901 some womb again ?’--True, every one does 21902 so issue; but the fact {%by itself%} has no noble 21903 significance.

21904

--The entire point lies in the antithesis 21905 between the mg of {@ja1yate@} and the pregnant 21906 sense of {@ja1to.@} Such pregnant uses of a word 21907 are common in gnomic poetry: so 21^23^, 22^5^.

21908

{@2.@} ‘The best thing is one good son; but 21909 (ca5) not with even hundreds of fools (is 21910 there any profit).’ The ellipsis--though 21911 harsh and condemnable--is made clear by 21912 such phrases as that at 17^18^ and the others 21913 under {@1ka@} 1.

21914

{@3^b^.@} Supply {@tamo hanyate.@}

21915

{@4^a^.@} See {@ta3.@} For gen., 296b. --‘Though 21916 born (of whomsoever =) of humble parent- 21917 age.’

21918

{@5.@} See {@£1kr26.@} --Note the puns in {@van3ça- 21919 viçuddhas@} and {@nirgun2as,@} which words thus 21920 stand in covert and playful contrast w. {@yasya 21921 tasya prasu1tas@} and {@gun2ava1n.@}

21922

{@6.@} U. f. {@na adhi1ta@} (see {@£i + adhi@}) {@…eta1su.@}

21923

{@7.@} See {@vidva1n3s.@} --See go. {@--£sad2.@}

21924

{@8.@} end. Passives, 770c, 769. --U. f. {@yad 21925 ca ucyate,@} explained under {@ya2.@}

21926

{@9.@} ‘What is not to be, that will not be: [Page318-b+ 49] 21927 if it is to be, then it will not be otherwise’: 21928 the do-nothing argument or ignava ratio. 21929 --See ced: na, if it belonged to the protasis. 21930 would precede ced.

21931

{@10.@} ‘This…remedy, embraced-in-the- 21932 words (= iti) “What…otherwise,”--why 21933 is it not drunk ?’ {@--£1pa1,@} 770b.

21934

--Lines 9-10 are in apposition w. {@yad@} (end 21935 of 8), and contain the “sloth-talk” con- 21936 demned in line 11.

21937

{@12.@} ‘One should not give up his exertion 21938 ({@udyogam@}), thinking, “Fate (will do or pre- 21939 vent all).”’

21940

{@14.@} Metre, {@vasanta-tilaka1,@} p. 316, § 43. 21941 --U. f. {@upa_eti laks2mi1s.@}

21942

{@16. £han + ni,@} 992^2^. {@--kuru,@} 714. {@--a1tma-@} 21943 has the force of a possessive of the {%second%} 21944 person here: cf. {@a1tman3.@}

21945

{@17.@} The loc. absolute expresses one con- 21946 dition, and {@yadi na sidhyati@} a second.

21947

{@20-21.@} The collective result of a man's 21948 words and thoughts and deeds is his {@kar- 21949 man:@} this alone exists after death and is a 21950 powerful determinant of his course in the 21951 next birth. {@--kurya1t,@} cf. 25^21^N.

21952

{@23. suptasya,@} 954b.

21953 NOTES TO PAGE {@19.@} 21954

{@1.@} See {@ta1vant2.@}

21955

{@2.@} See {@ta1vant2.@} --U. f. {@kim cid na.@}

21956

{@3. ka1r-,@} made (959) from the past pass. 21957 ppl of the {%caus.%} of {@£1kr2,@} 1051^3^.

21958

{@4.@} See {@£çru3@} and 770a. {@--asti kaç cid,@} 21959 ‘is there anyone…?’ see {@yal.@}

21960

{@5. putra1n2a1m@} limits {@punarjanma.@} --Cf. 21961 17^16^.

21962

{@7. dhatte, £1dha1@} 9, 668.

21963

{@9. hi1yate,@} cf. {@pi1yate,@} 18^10^ and N.

21964

{@11.@} See {@atra@} 1. --Long cpd is analyzed 21965 at 1248^2^.

21966

{@--Vis2n2uçarman,@} if not the name of a real 21967 person, is chosen as a reminder of the synon- 21968 ymous Vis2n2ugupta, an epithet of Ca1n2akya, 21969 the wise and famous minister of Candra- 21970 gupta = or .--See 21971 Benfey, Pantch. i. 31, and Bo7htlingk, Indische 21972 Spru7che, 2d ed., no. 7061. Cf. above, p. 311, 21973 § 24.

21974

{@13.@} U. f. {@tad,@} 161. --Explained {@£çak@} A1.

21975

{@14.@} U. f. {@na adravye. --nihita1,@} 954c.

[Page319-a+ 48] 21976

{@15.@} Pass. of {%caus.%} of {@£pat2h,@} 1052a.

21977

{@16.@} U. f. {@asmin@} (208) {@tu…na apatyam.@}

21978

{@20.@} U. f. {@-san5ga1t,@} ‘by sticking to…,’ 21979 291^2^.

21980

{@22.@} ‘You (are) an authority for….’

21981

{@23.@} For gen., 297a. {@--sam-arpitava1n,@} 21982 like {@ka1ritava1n,@} 19^3^N.: {@£r2 + sam,@} 1042d.

21983 NOTES TO PAGE {@20.@} 21984

{@2.@} ‘By way of introduction.’

21985

{@3.@} See {@£gam2.@}

21986

{@5.@} ‘Tale of the crow, tortoise, and so 21987 forth’ ({@-a1di@} 2), not given in this Reader.

21988

{@7. £stu + pra@} (770a)--cf. {@prasta1va.@}

21989

{@8.@} SELECTION III. The old tiger and the 21990 traveller. Hitopadeça, book i., fable 2.-- 21991 The {%motif%} of this tale is feline hypocrisy 21992 (whether of tiger or of cat), and appears 21993 again in selection v., as also in Pan5catantra, 21994 iii. 2, Kalilag und Damnag, p. 65f, MBh. v. 21995 160. 15-43 = 5421-49, Ja1taka, i. p. 460, no. 128. 21996 Cf. 21^23^N.

21997

{@--aham,@} namely, the Pigeon-king, who 21998 tells this story to dissuade his followers 21999 from taking the rice with which a snare was 22000 baited. {@--carann,@} 210. --See {@eka3.@} --The 22001 ablution and sacred grass were intended as 22002 outward symbols of inward piety. A pre- 22003 tender to virtue is called ‘one who acts like 22004 a cat,’ see Manu iv. 195.

22005

{@11.@} Observe the impersonal construction 22006 (999), which will now be extremely fre- 22007 quent. Logical subject in instr., 282. --See 22008 {@£kr2s2 + a1@} and {@£loc + a1.@}

22009

{@12.@} See {@kim@} 4. {@--asminn,@} 210.

22010

{@13^a^.@} ‘In getting even a desirable (object) 22011 from an undesirable (source)’--e. g. brace- 22012 let from tiger.

22013

{@14.@} Observe caesura and exact order of 22014 original. {@--mr2tyave,@} ‘(is) deadly,’ 17^4^N.

22015

{@16-17.@} Nothing venture, nothing have. 22016 --Join {@na@} w. {@paçyati@} (16). Both gerund- 22017 clauses are conditional.

22018

{@18.@} U. f. {@tad.@} --See {@ta1vant@} 3a.

22019

{@19. pra-sa1rya,@} 1051 and ^5^.

22020

{@20.@} U. f. {@pra1k eva,@} ‘formerly,’ w. em- 22021 phasis: {@eva,@} as much as to say, ‘not now, 22022 of course’--preliminary hint at a general 22023 reformation of character.

[Page319-b+ 49] 22024 NOTES TO PAGE {@21.@} 22025

{@1.@} Note how Brahmans are distinguished 22026 from men: so 95^1^. --U. f. {@-vadha1t me,@} ‘from 22027 my killing…, because I killed.’

22028

{@2.@} Another me need not be expressed with 22029 {@putra1s@} and {@da1ra1s:@} whose they are is clear 22030 from {@nirvan3ço 'smi.@}

22031

{@3. upadis2t2as:@} the {@upadeça@} consisted of 22032 the three words marked by {@iti.@}

22033

{@4.@} U. f. {@-upadeça1t,@} ‘in accordance with 22034 (his) advice,’ 291.

22035

{@5. katham3 na,@} sc. {@asmi.@}

22036

{@6.@} Cpd, 1253a: 2d member, {@adhyayana.@}

22037

{@7.@} See iti 3. --“The noble eight-fold 22038 ({@as2t2avidha@}) path” is a favorite Buddhist 22039 topic. Buddha defines it in the famous 22040 “Sermon at Benares.” --See {@smr2ta3.@}

22041

{@8.@} See {@tatra@} 1: ‘among those (eight 22042 things).’

22043

{@9.@} U. f. {@na a-maha1tmasu,@} emphatic litotes.

22044

{@10.@} U. f. {@ca eta1va1n,@} 206. --See {@gata4.@}

22045

{@11-12.@} See {@ya5.@} --See {@tatha14.@} --‘The 22046 common saying, {@“vya1ghro…kha1dati”@} 22047 is….’

22048

{@13-14.@} Third word is {@kut2t2ani1m.@} --See 22049 {@prama1n2aya.@} --Cow-slaying is a heinous 22050 offence (64^3^), coordinated with man-slaying, 22051 21^1^. --A dvija's ‘second {%or%} spiritual (61^15^) 22052 birth’ is when he is invested with the sacred 22053 girdle, Manu ii. 169.

22054

--‘The world keeps on in the old ruts, 22055 and does not, in a question of right, take as 22056 authority a bawd who gives good advice as 22057 (quickly as it does) a Brahman, even if he 22058 be a cow-killer.’ People heed the social 22059 position of the adviser rather than the real 22060 character of the adviser or the intrinsic 22061 value of the advice.

22062

{@15. adhi1ta1ni, £i + adhi:@} cf. 20^11^N.

22063

{@16^b^.@} ‘So (is) food (in =) to a hungry man.’

22064

{@17.@} ‘To a poor man (304a) is given a 22065 fruitful gift,’ i. e. fruitful is the gift given to a 22066 poor man--cf. 22^4^ and St. Luke vi. 33-35. 22067 --Observe that the logically important idea 22068 is often put in a grammatically subordinate 22069 word.

22070

{@18.@} See {@a1tman3@} and {@£1is2 + abhi.@} --Cf. 22071 Dhammapada, stanza 129, and SBE. x. 36.

22072

{@20.@} Note the use or the omission of {@ca@} [Page320-a+ 49] 22073 according to the convenience of the metre: 22074 so 22^18^, 26^1, 2^, 32^4, 5^.

22075

--Lines 18-21 are positive forms of the 22076 Golden Rule: cf. St. Luke vi. 31; interesting 22077 negative forms appear at MBh. v. 39. 72-73 = 22078 1517-18, at the beginning of the 22079 , in the Confucian Analects 22080 xv. 23, Legge's edition, and in the Babylonian 22081 Talmud (Story of Hillel).

22082

{@22. ma1tr2vat = ma1taram iva:@} similarly 22083 the rest. --The accusatives are objects of 22084 the first {@paçyati@} ({@£1paç@} 6).

22085

{@23.@} Second {@paçyati,@} pregnantly, cf. 18^1^N. 22086 --This proverb, along with the one quoted 22087 by the cat at 29^5^, is quoted in substance by 22088 the hypocritical cat in the tale of the ‘Cat 22089 as Judge,’ Kalilag, p. 66. Cf. 20^8^N.

22090 NOTES TO PAGE {@22.@} 22091

{@2^b^.@} U. f. {@pra-yaccha@} (747) {@i1çvare,@} 304a.

22092

{@3.@} See {@1ka@} 1. The idea is identical with 22093 that in St. Luke v. 31.

22094

{@4. da1tavyam@} (999) {@iti,@} ‘with the thought 22095 “It ought to be given (impers.), {%i. e.%} giving 22096 is a duty.”’

22097

{@5^a^.@} Words used pregnantly, cf. 18^1^N.

22098

{@6. £grah + prati,@} 722 end.

22099

{@7.@} U. f. {@ya1vat asa1u (= pa1nthas)…ta1vat 22100 …ni-magnas (£majj).@}

22101

{@9.@} See {@atas 1. --£stha1 + ud,@} 233a, caus. 22102 1042d.

22103

{@11.@} Metre, {@jagati1,@} p. 316, § 43. --‘The 22104 fact that “He reads the law-books” is not 22105 a ground for a judgment’ that the reader-- 22106 be he man or tiger--has a good and harm- 22107 less nature.

22108

{@13.@} ‘Just the inherent nature here ({@atra@}) 22109 is the surpassingly predominant thing ({@£ric 22110 + ati@}) so.’

22111

{@14.@} ‘as by nature cows’ (361c) milk is 22112 sweet.’ --Religious study will not change 22113 the bad inborn nature of a man or a tiger 22114 any more than sugar would turn sour milk 22115 back into sweet milk again. Compare lines 22116 20-21.

22117

{@15.@} ‘Of those having uncontrolled senses 22118 and mind, the (religious) action is like the 22119 bathing of elephants,’ i. e. is mere external 22120 action and without significance as an index 22121 of character. One might infer from their [Page320-b+ 47] 22122 frequent ablutions that the elephants were 22123 very religiously minded. Cf. 36^6^N.

22124

{@16.@} ‘Knowledge, without action (to cor- 22125 respond), is a burden, like….’

22126

{@17.@} Explained under {@yad2.@}

22127

{@18.@} Use of ca, 21^20^N. --Instead of {@-pa1n2i1- 22128 na1m,@} we have, for sake of metre, {@-pa1n2i1na1m,@} 22129 as if from {@-pa1n2in.@}

22130

{@19.@} See {@eva.@} --Note that the gen. and 22131 loc. here express the same relation. So the 22132 dat. and loc. above, lines 4-5.

22133

{@20. £i1ks2 + pari,@} ‘are considered’ (namely, 22134 by wise people) = ‘should be considered’: 22135 so Ma1lavika1 i. 17, {@ka1ran2a-kopa1s,@} ‘are (only) 22136 cause-angry’ = ‘should not be angry with- 22137 out a cause.’ Cf. 41^13^N.

22138

{@21. £i + ati,@} 992. --See {@gun2a2,@} and note 22139 the difference between that and {@svabha1va.@}

22140

{@22.@} Metre, {@ma1lini1,@} p. 316, § 43.

22141 NOTES TO PAGE {@23.@} 22142

{@1.@} ‘Even yonder ({@asa1u@}) moon (sky- 22143 wandering, etc., p. 22) is eclipsed ({@grasyate@}) 22144 ….’ The demon Ra1hu got a part of the 22145 drink of immortality--cf. 32^12^N. The Sun 22146 and Moon betrayed him to Vis2n2u, who cut off 22147 his head. The head, grown immortal, avenges 22148 itself on Sun and Moon by swallowing them 22149 at times. Cf. introd. to selection xl.

22150

{@2.@} ‘Who is able to wipe out ({@£un5ch@}) ?’ 22151 The Hindus thought that every one's destiny 22152 was written on his brow, although invisible 22153 to human eye. Like enough the sutures 22154 of the skull, which look very similar to the 22155 written characters of some Indian alphabets, 22156 gave rise to this belief. Now-a-days, writing 22157 materials are placed beside the new-born 22158 babe in the lying-in room, in order that 22159 Vidha1tr2 may write the child's destiny on its 22160 forehead. See Shib Chunder Bose, The 22161 Hindoos as they are, 2d ed., p. 25.

22162

{@4.@} SELECTION IV. The deer and the crow, 22163 and the jackal. Hitopadeça, book i., fable 22164 3.--In the Indian fables, the jackal plays 22165 the ro10le which the fox plays in the Euro- 22166 pean; see Pan5c. book iii., stanza 73 ed. Kose- 22167 garten, = 76 ed. Bombay.

22168

{@5. bhra1myan,@} 763.

[Page321-a+ 49] 22169

{@7.@} U. f. {@etad. --bhavatu,@} see this under 22170 {@£bhu1.@}

22171

{@8.@} ‘I'll first get his confidence.’ --U. f. 22172 {@upa-sr2tya,@} 992.

22173

{@11. a1-sa1dya, grd@} of {%caus.%}

22174

{@12. adhuna1@} etc., explained at 999.

22175

{@13. astam3 gate@} etc., loc. absolute.

22176

{@17-18.@} ‘This ({@ayam@}) is the jackal, (who 22177 is) come seeking (icchann)….’

22178

{@19.@} See {@£yuj5.@}

22179

{@20.@} ‘(Is) not to be given to any one (gen. 22180 297a) whose….’

22181

{@21.@} The story which is announced in this 22182 line, and which the crow tells to serve as the 22183 “example” to the saw of line 20, is inserted 22184 in the original between this line and ity 22185 {@a1karn2ya@} (24^1^), but is here taken out for the 22186 sake of continuity and given separately as 22187 selection v.--cf. p. 29 end.

22188 NOTES TO PAGE {@24.@} 22189

{@1. iti@} refers to the story in selection v. 22190 {@--£ah. --mr2gasya,@} subjective gen. w. 22191 {@-darçana-.@} --U. f. {@bhava1n api,@} ‘you (= the 22192 crow) too’--no less than I (the jackal) now.

22193

{@2-3.@} U. f. {@adya ya1vat@} (see {@ya1vant@} 3) 22194 {@etasya (= mr2gasya) sneha_anuvr2ttis.@}

22195

{@5.@} Ppl. of {@£2as + nis@} forms possessive cpd 22196 w. {@pa1dape,@} see 1299. --U. f. {@deçe,@} 133.

22197

{@6.@} ‘{@“ayam…va1”@} is the {@gan2ana1@} of…,’ 22198 i. e. only the small-minded take into account 22199 or stop to ask whether or not a man belongs 22200 to their own party or race.

22201

{@7.@} See {@eva.@} --The proverb expresses a 22202 truth that underlies the doctrine of free- 22203 trade.

22204

{@9.@} U. f. {@kim@} (see {@1ka 1@}) {@anena@} (501) {@ut-.@} 22205 --Join {@anu-bhavadbhis@} (741) w. {@sarva1is.@}

22206

{@10. sthi1yata1m,@} see {@£stha1@} 3; imv. pass., 22207 770b, used impers., 999. ‘Let all remain in 22208 one place, enjoying pleasure by means of 22209 familiar conversations.’

22210

{@11.@} ‘No one is any one's friend, no one 22211 any one's foe’--i. e. by nature; we must 22212 have actual dealings ({@vyavaha1ra@}) with each 22213 other to bring out the friendship or enmity.

22214

{@14.@} U. f. {@etasmin eva vana_ekadeçe@} = 22215 (see 1316) {@etasya eva vanasya ekadeçe,@} cf. 22216 33^5^N.

22217

{@16. tatha1…sati,@} read 303b^4^ and cf. {@£1as3.@}

[Page321-b+ 49] 22218

{@18.@} U. f. {@baddhas,@} 160. {@--ma1m,@} object 22219 of {@tra1tum.@} --Join itas ({@= asma1t@}) with 22220 {@vya1dha-pa1ça1t.@}

22221

{@19. (ko) mitra1d anyas,@} ‘who other than 22222 my friend = who but him.’

22223

{@20.@} U. f. {@a1-gatya upa-sthitas.@} --See 22224 denom. {@£phala.@}

22225

{@21-22.@} U. f. {@etasya (= mr2gasya) utkr2t- 22226 yama1nasya (£kr2t) ma1n3sa_asr2g-anulipta1ni 22227 asthi1ni@} (431) {@maya1….@}

22228

{@23. £las + ud.@} cf. 162. {@--chinddhi, £chid,@} 22229 689. --See {@ta1vant@} 3b.

22230 NOTES TO PAGE {@25.@} 22231

{@2.@} U. f. {@…ja1ni1ya1t@} (730, 721--‘one may 22232 recognize’), {@yuddhe çu1ram, r2n2e çucim.@}

22233

{@3. bha1rya1m,@} ‘a true wife,’ one who has 22234 really taken her husband “for richer for 22235 poorer.” {@--£2ks2i.@}

22236

{@4-5.@} A friend in {%need%} (as well as in joy) 22237 is a friend indeed.

22238

{@6-7.@} ‘Firm-bond-bound indeed (see {@ta1- 22239 vant@} 5) is this deer.’ The jackal ‘thought’ 22240 this--he did not say it aloud.

22241

{@7. -nirmita1s, £1ma1 + nis.@} --Properly, the 22242 Hindus designated the days as first, second, 22243 third, etc. of the lunar half-month--see 22244 {@tithi.@} For the (comparatively modern) 22245 names of the days as governed successively 22246 (like those of our week) by the seven planets, 22247 see JAOS. vi. 176-7.

22248

{@8. eta1n = pa1ça1n:@} cf. the ecclesiastical 22249 prohibition of meat on Fridays. --End, see 22250 {@£man5.@}

22251

{@9.@} U. f. {@yad tvaya1 ucyate, tad…,@} ‘what 22252 you say, that I'll do.’

22253

{@10.@} See {@sthita@} 4.

22254

{@11.@} U. f. {@mr2gam ana1gatam@} (cf. 4^15^N.) 22255 {@ava-lokya, itas tatas anv-is2ya, tatha1vidh- 22256 am dr2s2tva1, uva1ca.@} Note how the gerunds 22257 mark each the end of its clause; so 26^16^.

22258

{@12. avadhi1rita-,@} under the denom. {@£ava- 22259 dhi1raya.@} ‘This is the result. of rejected 22260 friend-words = (17^18^N.) of rejecting them.’

22261

{@15.@} ‘His trouble is near’ ({@£1dha1 + sam3-ni@}).

22262

{@18-19.@} ‘The fact that “I've done no 22263 wrong”--that is not a ground of confidence 22264 (cf. 22^11^); for there is ({@£2vid3@}), from the 22265 malicious, danger even for the good:’ al- 22266 though--having done to the bad no wrong [Page322-a+ 48] 22267 calling for revenge--they might fairly ex- 22268 pect to be let alone.

22269

{@21. £vr2j,@} ‘one should shun’--subject in- 22270 definite: this is very common, when the 3d 22271 pers. optative is used; e. g. 18^21^, 26^5^, 30^17^.

22272 NOTES TO PAGE {@26.@} 22273

{@1-2.@} Metre, {@tris2t2ubh,@} p. 316, § 43. --Note 22274 use of {@ca@}--cf. 21^20^N. {@--£lap + sam,@} pass. 22275 ppl. of {%caus.%} --See {@çrad@} and 668. --The 22276 four genitives refer to {@arthina1m.@} --See 22277 {@kim3.@} --Line 2^b^, ‘Is there a to-be-practised- 22278 deceit of the needy, i. e. ought they to be 22279 deceived ?’

22280

{@3-4.@} Metre, {@a1rya1,@} p. 316, § 44. --‘Who 22281 perpetrates wrong upon (loc.)….’ --U. f. 22282 {@a-satyasam3dham. --bhag-,@} voc. s. {%fem.%}

22283

{@5.@} See {@2sama@} 2. {@--ka1r-,@} see {@£1kr2,@} {%caus.%} 22284 end, and 25^21^N.

22285

{@6.@} U. f. {@ca an5ga1ras:@} see {@ca@} 1b end.

22286

{@7. atha va1@} = ‘or rather, to express myself 22287 more to the point,--this ({@iyam@}) is the way 22288 ({@sthitis@}) of scoundrels.’

22289

{@8.@} Metre, {@vasanta-tilaka1,@} p. 316, § 43.

22290

{@9.@} ‘In your ear pleasantly something 22291 beautiful he gently hums ({@£ru@}).’

22292

{@10.@} Gerund of {@£ru1paya + ni.@}

22293

{@12.@} Anacoluthon: ‘a scoundrel, though 22294 (see {@ca@} 6) saying pleasant things,--that is 22295 not a ground of confidence (= 25^18b^):’ i. e. 22296 ‘a scoundrel may say…; but that's no 22297 reason for trusting him.’

22298

{@14.@} U. f. {@lagud2a-hastas@} (1303^2^) {@tam… 22299 a1gacchan…ava-.@}

22300

{@16.@} See {@£dr2ç + sam@} and {@£1pr2.@} Note how 22301 the three gerunds mark each the end of its 22302 clause: cf. 25^11^N. --See {@£stha14.@}

22303

{@17. uttha1ya,@} 233a; gerund.

22304

{@17-18.@} ‘The deer waited just so as the 22305 crow said.’

22306

{@18.@} U. f. {@hars2a_utphulla-locanena,@} ‘hav- 22307 ing joy-expanded eyes, his eyes wide open 22308 with joy.’

22309

{@19. asa1u@} = the farmer.

22310

{@19-20.@} Note the position of the gerunds 22311 as a help to the correct phrasing.

22312

{@20.@} U. f. {@bandhana1t,@} 290; not acc.

22313

{@21.@} ‘The farmer having withdrawn,’ {@£i + 22314 antar.@}

[Page322-b+ 47] 22315

{@22-23.@} See {@diç + ud.@} ‘The jackal was 22316 killed by the farmer, throwing the cudgel 22317 at him in anger.’

22318 NOTES TO PAGE {@27.@} 22319

{@1-2.@} ‘One reaps the fruit…right here on 22320 earth, (with =) after three…, (or) three 22321 days,’ i. e. sooner or later.

22322

{@3.@} In the {%original,%} the fables always begin 22323 with the moral, which is then repeated at the 22324 end, in abbreviated form, with the introduc- 22325 tory words, ‘Therefore I say.’ This arrange- 22326 ment is retained, e. g., 32^10^-33^7^.

22327

{@4.@} See 1181a end.

22328

{@5.@} ‘Trap-caught (from the jackal, 291 =) 22329 by his plots.’

22330

{@6.@} SELECTION V. The blind vulture, the 22331 birdlings, and the cat. Hitopadeça, book i., 22332 fable 4.--Cf. 20^8^N., 21^23^N.

22333

--The Vulture-peak, Pa1li {@Gijjhaku1t2a,@} is 22334 near Ra1jagr2ha, and famous as a sojourn of 22335 Buddha.

22336

{@7.@} ‘From the evil issue of fate = as hard 22337 fate would have it.’

22338

{@8.@} Instr., 280 end.

22339

{@9.@} U. f. {@sva_a1ha1ra1t.@} --See {@1ka@} 2d and 22340 1260. {@--£1da1,@} 668.

22341

{@10.@} Use of inf., 981^3^.

22342

{@11.@} U. f. {@tam a1-ya1ntam,@} 619.

22343

{@12.@} See {@1idam@} near end: ‘ 22344 ;’

22345

{@14.@} U. f. {@api:@} the idea is, ‘To say nothing 22346 of my disappointment at not getting the 22347 young birds to eat, I'm so very near the 22348 vulture that {%even escape is impossible.%}’

22349

{@15.@} Same phrase at 23^8^.

22350

{@17.@} U. f. {@du1ram apasara@} (classical pres. 22351 imv. {@£sr2 + apa@}): {@no ced, han-@} (163).

22352

{@20.@} ‘Is any one ever punished (or) hon- 22353 ored on account of mere rank ?’

22354 NOTES TO PAGE {@28.@} 22355

{@2.@} The lunar penance is described 65^5-8^.

22356

{@3.@} U. f. {@a1caran tis2t2ha1mi,@} see {@£stha14.@} 22357 --U. f. {@yus2ma1n@} (= vulture, respectful plu- 22358 ral) object of {@stuvanti. --dharma-jn5a1na- 22359 rata1n,@} see {@£ram3.@}

22360

{@5-6.@} ‘And you (it seems, are) such ({@eta1- 22361 dr2ça1s,@} q. v.) a jurisconsult that you (have) [Page323-a+ 49] 22362 undertaken ({@£yam + ud@}) to slay me--a 22363 guest ! ?’

22364

{@6.@} U. f. {@es2as@} (see {@etad@}) refers forward 22365 here ! On the duty of hospitality, see Manu 22366 iii. 99f. {@--£i1r + sam-ud.@}

22367

{@7.@} ‘To an enemy ({@ara1u,@} 304) even,… 22368 should be shown.’ So Plautus says, Trin. 22369 679 and Rud. 438, that one does not withhold 22370 fire and water even from a foc.

22371

{@8.@} U. f. {@chettum api a1g-…na up-,@} ‘even 22372 (in the case of one =) from one come to hew 22373 (it) down….’

22374

{@10^b^.@} ‘And joyous {%or%} kind ({@su1nr2ta1,@} as adj., 22375 omitted in vocab.) words as a fourth thing.’

22376

{@11.@} U. f. {@na uc-, £chid + ud,@} 202.

22377

{@13^b^.@} See {@£gam + abhy-a1,@} and {@guru3.@}

22378

{@14.@} Render loc. by ‘towards.’ --Cf. 21^19^.

22379

{@15. ca1n2d2-,@} loc. as in 28^8^.

22380

{@16-17. yasya@} limits {@gr2ha1t@} and refers to 22381 {@tasma1i@} (and to a {@tasma1t,@} understood w. 22382 {@a1-da1ya@}). {@--sa = atithis. --dat-tva1,@} 991 cf. 22383 955c. --See {@£gam1.@}

22384

{@21.@} First {@evam,@} ‘so,’ namely as at 27^17^.

22385

{@21-22.@} Touching the feet (Nala xxiv.) or 22386 the head (Manu viii. 114) was a kind of ordeal 22387 used in solemn asseverations in order to call 22388 down harm on the one touched in case of 22389 falsehood; at Hitopadeça, p. 122^5^ = book iv., 22390 fable 11 (cf. Pan5c. book i., fable 11), touch- 22391 ing the ground and ears seems to be a sign 22392 of detestation for a suggestion just made. 22393 Here the touching seems to partake of both 22394 significations.

22395

{@23.@} U. f. {@-ra1gen2a idam…adhy-ava- 22396 sa1yitam, £sa1.@}

22397 NOTES TO PAGE {@29.@} 22398

{@1-2.@} U. f. {@iti atra a1ika-:@} see {@atra@} 1. ‘The 22399 law-books, though contradicting ({@£vad + vi@}) 22400 …, have unanimity on this point, {@“ahin3sa1 22401 paramo dharmas:”@}’ {@ahin3sa1@} is a cardinal 22402 virtue among Buddhists.

22403

{@3.@} See {@nivr2tta.@} --See {@ya3.@}

22404

{@4. svarga-:@} for lingual {@n2,@} see 193.

22405

{@5.@} ‘There is just one friend, virtue, 22406 who…:’ cf. 63^13^N. and ^18^; also 21^23^N.

22407

{@6.@} U. f. {@sarvam anyad hi@} (163) ‘for all 22408 else’ (but virtue).

22409

{@7-8.@} See {@ya6, 2antara3,@} and {@£muc + vi.@}

22410

{@9-10.@} See {@iti2a@} and {@çakya3.@} --Lit. ‘What [Page323-b+ 49] 22411 sorrow (of a =) in a man arises at…, by 22412 this forming-of-a-conception…:’ we should 22413 expect {@tad-anuma1nena@} as cpd, ‘by forming 22414 a conception of this (sorrow).’ If we will 22415 think how we should feel if we were in our 22416 enemy's place and about to die, it is possible 22417 that we may spare even {%his%} life.

22418

{@11-12. £1pr2 + pra,@} 770c. {@--kah2 kurya1t@} 22419 (714), rhetorical question, cf. 18^1^N.

22420

{@13. vi-çva1sya,@} grd of {%caus.,%} 1051 and ^8^.

22421

{@15.@} U. f. {@yes2a1m…, ta1is…vi-lapadbhis.@}

22422

{@16. £rabh,@} 160. --U. f. {@kot2ara1t.@}

22423

{@18. -asthi1ni,@} 431. --U. f. {@“anena (= 22424 gr2dhren2a) eva…kha1dita1s” iti niçcitya, 22425 £3ci + nis.@}

22426

{@21-22.@} The story winds up with the dis- 22427 tich given p. 23 end, cf. N.

22428 NOTES TO PAGE {@30.@} 22429

{@1.@} SELECTION VI. The ass, the dog, and 22430 the thief. Hitopadeça, book ii., fable 3.-- 22431 Weber thinks that the attribution of stupid- 22432 ity to the ass in the Sanskrit fables is wholly 22433 un-Indian and due to foreign (western) in- 22434 fluences.

22435

{@4. çva1nam,@} 427. {@--a1ha,@} 801a. --See 22436 {@ta1vant5.@} --See {@iti2b.@}

22437

{@5.@} See {@£3gr2@} and 1020, and cf. 30^16^.

22438

{@6. ma1ma,@} Bo7htlingk's suggestion; MSS. 22439 read {@mama. --ja1na1si,@} 730.

22440

{@7.@} See {@yatha17. --etasya (= rajakasya)@} 22441 limits {@gr2ha-,@} 1316. --See {@yatas2:@} correl. 22442 {@tena.@} --See {@£1vr2 + nis.@}

22443

{@8.@} Second {@mama@} (gen., 297a) depends on 22444 {@-da1ne,@} 1316.

22445

{@12.@} U. f. {@sam-bha1vayet@} (caus.) {@yas tu ka1r-,@} 22446 ‘who honors them (only) in the time for 22447 action, i. e. waits till he is in a strait before 22448 he treats them well.’

22449

{@13.@} See {@£çri + a1.@} --Caesura here divides a 22450 cpd; this is very unusual.

22451

{@15.@} U. f. {@pa1pi1ya1n@} (208, 464) {@tvam@} (sc. asi).

22452

{@16.@} Explained under {@yatha1@} 6.

22453

{@17-18.@} U. f. {@sevayet,@} subject indef., cf. 22454 25^21^N. --U. f. {@a-ma1yaya1. --19.@} Read so {@'ti1va.@}

22455

{@20.@} U. f. {@-kopa1t,@} abl. 291. ‘Because of 22456 anger at…, he got up (992) and beat ({@£tad2,@} 22457 1070)….’

22458

{@22.@} and 31^1^. U. f. {@para_adhika1ra… 22459 -icchaya1.@} --See {@£sad + vi.@}

[Page324-a+ 49] 22460 NOTES TO PAGE {@31.@} 22461

{@2.@} SELECTION VII. The lion, the mouse, 22462 and the cat. Hitopadeça, book ii., fable 4.

22463

{@3.@} See {@£1çi1 + adhi,@} 629, and 619.

22464

{@4. buddhva1,@} 991, 160. {@--4-5.@} ‘Not 22465 catching the hole-hidden mouse….’

22466

{@6.@} U. f. {@bhavet yas tu, vikrama1t na…,@} 22467 lit. ‘Who is a…, he is not subdued by might,’ 22468 with a play on the name of the lion.

22469

{@8-9.@} Note position of gerunds, each mark- 22470 ing the end of its clause. ‘A cat was kept 22471 ({@dhr2tas@}) by him ({@tena@}),…reflecting,…going, 22472 …satisfying,…bringing.’ {@--ma1n3sa_a1di- 22473 a1ha1ra,@} ‘flesh-etc.-food.’

22474

{@9.@} end. U. f. {@tad-bhaya1t,@} ‘from fear of it 22475 (i. e. the cat).’

22476

{@10. £sr2 + nis,@} Epic present, 734. --U. f. {@asa1u.@}

22477

{@13.@} U. f. {@sam3caran,@} 208.

22478

{@14.@} See {@kada1@} end.

22479

{@15.@} See 17^11^N. --U. f. {@tada1@} (correl. of 22480 {@yada1@}) {@upayoga_abha1va1t tasya…:@} the gen. 22481 depends (297a) on {@-da1ne@} (1316); cf. 30^8^N.

22482

{@18.@} ‘A servant, making (= if he made) 22483 …, would be {%or%} fare ({@sya1t,@} 636) like D.’

22484

{@19.@} SELECTION VIII. The crows and 22485 the serpent. Hitopadeça, book ii., fable 10. 22486 --It is told by Damanaka to Karat2aka (see 22487 p. 312, § 29), and into it is inserted the story 22488 of the lion, the old hare, and the well (selec- 22489 tion ix., see 32^12^N.), told by the crow to the 22490 crow-hen.

22491

--Selection viii. answers to Pan5catantra, 22492 book i., fable 6, which is told in like manner 22493 by Damanaka. He makes the crow and 22494 crow-hen ask a jackal for advice, and the 22495 latter tells them the inserted story of the 22496 heron, the fishes, and the crab (= selection 22497 xviii.). Damanaka then finishes his story 22498 about the crows (= selection viii.), and fur- 22499 ther enforces its moral by the story of the 22500 lion (selection ix.). The {%motif%} of selection 22501 viii. is analogous to that of selection xvi., 22502 cf. 39^8^N.--A few references for further 22503 comparison:

22504

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 12, 13.

22505

Arabic. Knatchbull, p. 113, 115. Wolff, i. 40, 44.

22506

Later Syriac version, p. 23-26.

22507

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 11.

22508

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 7 and p. 9 of signature c.

[Page324-b+ 50] 22509

Buch der Beisplele, p. 35^3^, 36^16^.

22510

Benfey, 1. 167f: ii. 57. Lancereau, p. 332.

22511

--U. f. {@kasmin cid tara1u…apatya1ni.@}

22512 NOTES TO PAGE {@32.@} 22513

{@1.@} ‘By a tree-hollow-abiding-black-serpent’ 22514 --see {@£stha1 + ava.@}

22515

{@2. tyajyata1m,@} 771. 4.

22516

{@3.@} U. f. {@ta1vat a1vayos@} (491): see {@kada1.@}

22517

{@4-5.@} U. f. {@bhr2tyas ca ut-. --ca,@} cf. 21^20^N. 22518 {@--mr2tyus@} is predicate. --See {@eva.@}

22519

{@6. etasya = sarpasya.@}

22520

{@7. sod2has, £sah,@} 954, 222^3^, 224b. {@--a1ha,@} 22521 801a. {@--anena,@} 501.

22522

{@9.@} See {@alam@} w. instr.: {@a•naya1,@} 501.

22523

{@10.@} Knowledge is power. ‘Whose is wit, 22524 might is his; but of a witless one, whence is 22525 the might ?’ Repeated at the end, 33^7^, as a 22526 {%quod erat demonstrandum.%}

22527

{@11.@} Just as before (23^21^, see N.), this line 22528 announces the tale which serves as an 22529 “example” to the aphorism of line 10.

22530

{@12.@} SELECTION IX. The lion, the old hare, 22531 and the well. Hitopadeça, book ii., fable 22532 11.--See 31^19^N.

22533

--Selection ix. answers to Pan5catantra, 22534 book i., fable 8. The Buddhist version, the 22535 Banyan Deer Ja1taka, has deep moral sig- 22536 nificance as showing the beauty of self- 22537 sacrifice and the excellence of loving “all 22538 things, both great and small.” This Ja1taka 22539 is mentioned by name and illustrated on the 22540 bas-reliefs of the tope or {%Stu1pa of Bharhut,%} 22541 Cunningham, plate xxv, dating from 200 22542 B. C. or earlier. In the Sanskrit forms, the 22543 Ja1taka has developed into a simple story 22544 that shows how the weak animals get the 22545 better of a powerful tyrant, not by force, 22546 but by cunning. Somadeva gives the story 22547 at lx. 91-107. Compare further

22548

Pa1li. Ja1taka, no. 12: translation, i. p. 205.

22549

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 14.

22550

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 117. Wolff, i. 46.

22551

Later Syriac version, p. 27.

22552

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 14.

22553

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 10 of signature c.

22554

Buch der Beispiele, p. 37^1^.

22555

Benfey, i. 179; ii. 62. Lancereau, p. 333.

22556

--The first three phrases of this line (12) 22557 are specimens of the regular conventional 22558 way of introducing the fables. --The myth- [Page325-a+ 48] 22559 ical mount Mandara was used by the gods 22560 as a churning-stick when they churned the 22561 ocean to get the drink of immortality--cf. 22562 23^1^N. In this book, a real hill may be in- 22563 tended, namely Mandara, a little south of 22564 Bha1galpur, on the Ganges, cast of Magadha.

22565

{@14.@} See {@£dha1 + vi5@} and {@£a1s3.@} --Note that 22566 the gerund {@kr2tva1@} goes with the logical sub- 22567 ject of the sentence.

22568

{@15.@} See {@£jn5a1 + vi,@} {%caus.,%} and 1042d^2^.

22569

{@17.@} ‘If that is agreeable to you….’

22570

{@18. £kl2p + upa,@} caus. --See {@£a1s3.@}

22571

{@20-21.@} See {@hetu, ced, 1ka@} 1, and {@anu- 22572 naya.@} --“I would put on my good be- 22573 havior, if I thought I had any chance of 22574 my life.”

22575 NOTES TO PAGE {@33.@} 22576

{@1.@} U. f. {@apa-ra1ddhas (£ra1dh)…dhr2tas… 22577 agre.@} --See {@2antara@} 4.

22578

{@2.@} Note use of acc. w. caus., ‘to cause my 22579 master to know:’ so {@ma1m,@} next line.

22580

{@4. tam = sin3ham. --gr2hi1tva1,@} see {@£grah1,@} 22581 and 254^3^.

22582

{@5.@} U. f. {@“paçyatu sva1mi1” iti uktva1. 22583 --tasmin ku1pa-jale = tasya ku1pasya jale,@} 22584 cf. 24^14^N. {@--tasya (= sin3hasya) eva,@} ‘his 22585 own.’

22586

{@6. darç-,@} 959, from caus. --U. f. {@asa1u 22587 (= sin3has) darpa_a1-dhma1tas (£dham) tasya 22588 (= pratibimbasya) upari@} (‘upon’)….

22589

{@7-8.@} ‘Therefore I say (the proverb) 22590 having {@yasya buddhir balam3 tasya@} as its 22591 beginning,’ 32^10^N. See {@ity-a1di.@}

22592

{@9.@} The main story of the crows and the 22593 serpent is here resumed: cf. 31^19^N.

22594

{@10.@} See {@£sad + a1. --a1-gatya,@} 992.

22595

{@11. £tr2 + ava,@} ppl. of {%caus.%} --U. f. {@can5cva1 22596 dhr2tva1, a1ni1ya,….@}

22597

{@12. ni-ru1pyama1n2e,@} loc. absolute, {%pass.%} 22598 ppl. of denom.

22599

{@13.@} Gerundives have future force.

22600

{@14.@} ‘That (plan) was carried out; that 22601 being done, that (predicted result of the plan) 22602 took place:’ see under {@£stha1 + anu2,@} and cf. 22603 303b^4^.

22604

{@16.@} U. f. {@kurya1t@} (‘one may do’), {@yad na….@}

22605

{@18.@} SELECTION X. The birds and the apes. 22606 Hitopadeça, book iii., fable 2.

[Page325-b+ 49] 22607

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 22608 book i., fable 18, which is itself only a sub- 22609 sidiary from of fable 17. This latter is given 22610 by Somadeva lx. 205-210. Compare Ja1taka, 22611 no. 321 (vol. iii.), and further

22612

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 28.

22613

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 150. Wolff, i. 91.

22614

Later Syriac version, p. 55.

22615

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 24.

22616

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 1, 2 of siguature E.

22617

Buch der Belsplele, p. 55^13^.

22618

Benfey, i. 269-271: ii. 112 and 111.

22619

{@19.@} ‘In the interior of constructed ({@£ma1 22620 + nis@}) nests.’

22621

{@20.@} ‘The sky being covered ({@a1-vr2te@}) with 22622 cloud-veils, as it were with dark-garments, 22623 ….’

22624 NOTES TO PAGE {@34.@} 22625

{@1-2.@} U. f. {@avasthita1n@} (203) {@çi1ta1rta1n 22626 kampama1na1n…:@} ‘by the birds, seeing…, 22627 it was said.’

22628

{@3.@} ‘We have constructed nests with straws 22629 brought hither ({@-a1hr2ta1is@}) by the beak- 22630 merely’ (see {@ma1tra1@} 2, and references).

22631

{@4.@} ‘Endowed with hands, feet, and so 22632 forth (see {@a1di@} 2), why are you in distress 22633 ({@£sad + ava@}) ?’

22634

{@6.@} U. f. {@ta1vat@} (see {@ta1vant@} 3) {@vr2s2t2es upa- 22635 çamas,@} ‘now there is a stopping of the rain.’ 22636 --Better perhaps, without the punctuation- 22637 bar after {@bhavatu:@} ‘So let there be for a 22638 while a stopping of the rain,’ i. e. ‘wait till 22639 the rain stops a bit and we'll see about it.’

22640

{@8. bhagna1s, £bhan5j,@} 957c. --U. f. {@an2d2a1ni 22641 ca adhas.@}

22642

{@10.@} U. f. {@vidva1n eva upa-:@} caesura; {@na 22643 avidva1n tu.@}

22644

{@11.@} U. f. {@…upadiçya ajn5a1n…, yayus@} 22645 ({@£ya1,@} 800c).

22646

{@12.@} SELECTION XI. The ass in the tiger- 22647 skin. Hitopadeça, book iii., fable 3.

22648

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 22649 book iv., fable 7, which has been worked 22650 over by Somadeva, lxii. 19-23. Its oldest 22651 Hindu form is the Lion-skin Ja1taka. It 22652 seems to have been lacking in the Pehlevi1 22653 version. Plato makes Socrates say, “Since 22654 I have put on the lion's skin, I must not be 22655 faint of heart”--Kratylos, 411A. The tale [Page326-a+ 50] 22656 appears in the Chinese Avada1nas, vol. ii., p. 22657 59, no. 91. Compare also

22658

Pa1li. Ja1taka, no. 189 (vol. ii.); transi., i. p. v.

22659

Fab. Aesop., , no. 336, ed. Halm.

22660

Lucian, Piscator, § 32.

22661

La Fontaine, book v., no. 21; Regnier, i. p. 431.

22662

Benfey, i. 462-3; ii. 308.

22663

{@13-14.@} ‘By the washerman, covering (him) 22664 with a tiger-skin, that one ({@asa1u = gardabhas@}) 22665 was let loose….’ {@--praccha1dya,@} see {@£1chad 22666 + pra,@} and 227. --See {@£muc,@} and 1051^3^.

22667

{@15.@} See {@buddhi2.@}

22668

{@16.@} See {@£ear3. --16-18.@} The instr. is 22669 logical subject of the impers. pass. {@sthitam:@} 22670 see {@sthita@} 2 end, and 999. --‘Having a-gray- 22671 blanket-made body-cover (1293), i. e. having 22672 covered himself with a gray blanket.’ --U. f. 22673 {@sajji1-kr2tya@} (992), {@avanata-ka1yena (£nam), 22674 eka1nte.@}

22675

{@18-19.@} ‘The ass, seeing…, thinking 22676 “gardabhi1 iyam,” making (714, ppl.)…, 22677 ran….’

22678

{@20.@} See {@iti@} 2a end.

22679 NOTES TO PAGE {@35.@} 22680

{@1-2.@} See {@£car3.@} --See {@çreya1n3s@} and 464. 22681 {@-- -paricchannas, £1chad,@} 957d.

22682

{@3.@} SELECTION XII. The elephant, the 22683 hares, and the moon. Hitopadeça, book iii., 22684 fable 4.

22685

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 22686 book iii., fable 1, and is given by Somadeva 22687 at lxii. 29-44. It is unquestionably of Hindu 22688 rather than Greek origin, since it turns on 22689 the Hindu belief that there is a hare in the 22690 moon (36^3^N.). Compare

22691

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 63-65.

22692

Arabic. Knatchbull, p. 223. Wolff, i. 192.

22693

Later Syriac version, p. 135-137.

22694

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book iv., story 4.

22695

Directorium, Cap. V., p. 10-11 of signature H.

22696

Buch der Beispiele, p. 104^23^.

22697

Benfey, i. 348; ii. 226. Lancereau, p. 337.

22698

--U. f. {@vars2a1su api, vr2s2t2es abha1va1t, 22699 tr2s2a1_a1rtas…a1ha.@}

22700

{@5-6.@} ‘And we, who from want of bathing 22701 are almost blind,--where shall we go, or…?’

22702

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@tatti1ra_avasthita1s…-a1hatibhis 22703 bahavas cu1rn2ita1s,@} ‘were crushed in great 22704 numbers by the (blows, i. e.) tread of….’

22705

{@9-10. a1-hu1ya,@} gerund. --See {@£a1kulaya.@} [Page326-b+ 48] 22706 --U. f. {@eva atra a1gant-,@} see {@£gam + a1@} end. 22707 {@--vinan5ks2yati,@} see {@£1naç.@}

22708

{@11. vis2i1data,@} see {@£sad,@} and 185.

22709

{@13.@} ‘How shall I speak…?’ --See 22710 {@yu1thapa.@}

22711

{@14. spr2çann,@} etc., 210. --See {@£ghra1.@}

22712

{@16-17.@} See {@£1as@} 3 and {@£stha1 + anu,@} end.

22713

{@19. ucyata1m,@} 769.

22714

{@20-21.@} ‘Even when the weapons are 22715 raised ({@udyates2u, £yam@}), an envoy speaks 22716 not falsely; a4lways, because he is inviolable 22717 ({@sada1 eva avadhya-@}), he is, surely, the 22718 speaker of pure-truth.’

22719 NOTES TO PAGE {@36.@} 22720

{@1-2.@} The moon-god's message goes from 22721 {@yad ete@} to {@prasiddhis.@} --See {@yad2.@} --‘As 22722 for the fact that these hares,…, by thee 22723 have been driven away ({@£sr2 + nis,@} caus. pass.), 22724 therein not rightly (see {@£yuj5@}) hast thou 22725 done.’

22726

{@3.@} See {@prasiddhi,@} and cf. {@çaça, çaça1n5ka,@} 22727 and {@çaçin.@} The Ja1taka tells how the rabbit 22728 offered up its own life for Çakra and how 22729 Çakra in grateful recognition placed the 22730 hare's image in the moon's disk as an en- 22731 during memorial of the self-sacrifice--see 22732 Ja1taka, no. 316, vol. iii., p. 51, and S. Beal, 22733 {%Si-yu-ki,%} ii. p. 60.

22734

{@4.@} U. f. {@bhaya1t idam@} (= , see {@idam@}) 22735 {@a1ha: idam@} (= ‘my misdeed, just men- 22736 tioned’)….

22737

{@5-6.@} See {@atral. --pra-n2amya,@} 192a. -- 22738 See {@£gam@} 1.

22739

{@6-7. tena (çaçakena),…ni1tva1,@} etc. See 22740 {@£1kr2,@} {%caus.%} --Here the elephant is made to 22741 worship the moon; but Pliny, {%Nat. Hist.%} 22742 viii. 1, gives a curious belief about the volun- 22743 tary moon-worship and religious ablutions 22744 of elephants. Fa-hian, the Chinese Buddhist 22745 pilgrim, chap. xxiii., records a like story, 22746 Beal, {%Si-yu-ki,%} i. p. li.

22747

{@8-9.@} The rabbit is the elephant's spokes- 22748 man: {@deva,@} ‘O (moon-)god.’ --U. f. {@ajn5a1na1t 22749 eva anena (= gajena)…; tad ks2amyata1m. 22750 --pra-stha1pitas,@} 1042d, 1051^3^.

22751

{@12.@} SELECTION XIII. The blue jackal. 22752 Hitopadeça, book iii., fable 7.

22753

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, [Page327-a+ 49] 22754 book i., fable 10. It is not found in the 22755 Arabic version nor in Somadeva, and so was 22756 probably not a part of the Indian original-- 22757 Benfey, i. p. 223. But cf. Ja1taka, no. 188. 22758 The {%motif%} is similar to that of the fable of 22759 the whitewashed jackdaw among the doves, 22760 , {%Fabulae Aesopicae col- 22761 lectae,%} ed. C. Halm, no. 201^b^. See La Fon- 22762 taine, book iv., fable 9, Regnier, i. 298f.

22763

{@--svecchaya1…bhraman:@} same phrase, 22764 w. the other form (763), at 23^5^.

22765

{@13. tatas@} ({@= bha1n2d2a1t,@} 1098), see {@tatas@} 1.

22766

{@13-14.@} ‘Kept pretending to be dead:’ see 22767 {@£dr2ç + sam,@} caus., and {@sthita@} 4.

22768

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@-sva1mina1 asa1u (= sr2ga1las) 22769 uttha1pya@} (1051^5^, 1042d). The two gerunds 22770 go with the logical subject, {@-sva1mina1.@}

22771

{@15-16.@} Note how the gerunds, {@gatva1, 22772 avalokya,@} mark each the end of its little 22773 clause.

22774

{@16. uttama-varn2as,@} w. double mg, ‘of the 22775 best color’ (royal purple), and ‘of the 22776 highest caste’ (cf. 28^18^). --See {@a1tman2,@} 22777 and note how it is used as reflexive of all 22778 three persons--here ‘{%my%}self.’

22779

{@17-19.@} Construe: {@aham (asmi) abhis2ik- 22780 tas (£sic) -devataya1 aran2ya-ra1jye sarva_ 22781 os2adhi-rasena.@}

22782

{@19-20.@} U. f. {@adya a1rabhya@} (see {@£rabh + a13@}) 22783 {@asmad-a1jn5aya1 asmin….@} ‘By our command 22784 conduct must be made = you must do as I 22785 command.’

22786

{@20. vi4çis2t2a-varn2am,@} 1299.

22787

{@21.@} U. f. {@pra-n2amya@} (192a) {@u1cus@} (800e). 22788 {@--yatha1 a1jn5a1payati devas,@} ‘as the king com- 22789 mands’ (sc. so will we do), is a common 22790 response in the drama.

22791 NOTES TO PAGE {@37.@} 22792

{@1.@} U. f. {@aran2ya-va1sis2u. --tasya,@} pred. 22793 poss. gen., see {@£bhu1.@}

22794

{@1-3.@} Construe: {@svajn5a1tayas du1ri1kr2ta1s 22795 avajn5aya1 tena,…@} (see {@-a1di@}) {@pra1pya,… 22796 avalokya,….@}

22797

{@3. vi-s2an2n2a1n, £sad,@} 185, 189.

22798

{@4-6.@} U. f. {@evam ced anena ani1tijn5ena…, 22799 tad yatha1 ayam…,@} ‘if thus by this…(we're 22800 treated with contempt), then that this one 22801 …:’ see {@£1dha1 + vi5@} end. {@--naçyati:@} for 22802 mode, see 581c^2^ and cf. {@yatha16.@}

[Page327-b+ 51] 22803

{@6. ami1,@} 501. {@--varn2ama1tra-vipralabdha1s,@} 22804 ‘fooled by (his) mere color,’ see {@ma1tra12,@} 22805 and {@£1abh + vi-pra.@}

22806

{@7. amum,@} 501. --See {@£3ci + pari@} and 770a.

22807

{@6-8. yatas…kuruta:@} the sentence is 22808 constructed like the sentence {@evam…vidhe- 22809 yam,@} lines 4-6.

22810

{@8.@} See {@£stha1 + anu2.@}

22811

{@9-10. tatas…tena_api çabdas karta- 22812 vyas,@} ‘Then he too will raise a howl.’

22813

{@11.@} U. f. {@sya1t, tasya asa1u (= svabha1vas).@} 22814 --‘What inherent-nature anyone ({@yasya@}) 22815 may have, that (nature--{@asa1u@}) of him is 22816 hard to overcome:’ see {@ya6.@}

22817

{@12.@} U. f. {@tad kim na açna1ti.@} ‘If a dog 22818 (427) is made well-fed, i. e. put on good 22819 rations, will he not then gnaw a shoe ?’

22820

{@13.@} ‘He'll be killed by (some) tiger, 22821 recognizing (him) by his howl.’ {@--tatha1@} 22822 etc., cf. 33^14^ and N. and references: for {@sati,@} 22823 see {@£1as@} 3.

22824

{@16.@} ‘And (consumes) destroys, as (does) 22825 a hidden fire ({@antargatas analas@}) a dry 22826 tree.’

22827

{@18-19. ca,@} used loosely to connect {@ratas@} 22828 with the logically, but not grammatically, 22829 coordinate {@parityajya.@} --See {@£ram3. 22830 --mu1d2has,@} see 223^4^. {@-- -vat,@} see 1107.

22831

{@20.@} SELECTION XIV. The two geese 22832 and the tortoise. Hitopadeça, book iv., 22833 fable 2.

22834

--This story appears in the Pan5catantra, 22835 book i., fable 13, and is given by Somadeva, 22836 lx. 169-177. The Pa1li form of the fable is 22837 probably the oldest, and corresponds in moral 22838 and incident with the Chinese form, {%Avada1nas,%} 22839 vol. i., no. xiv. The Aesopian form, 22840 , Babrius, no. 115 of Schneidewin's 22841 ed. (cf. no. 419 of Halm's collection), differs 22842 in both these respects. Compare

22843

Pa1li. Ja1taka, no. 215 (vol. ii.); transl., i. p. viii.

22844

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 24.

22845

Arabic. Knatchbull, p. 146. Wolff, i. 85.

22846

Later Syriac version, p. 49.

22847

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 23.

22848

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 10 of signature D.

22849

Buch der Beispiele, p. 52^7^.

22850

Benfey, i. 239; ii. 90. Lancereau, p. 340.

22851

La Fontaine, book x., fable 2. Regnier, iii. p. 12f.

22852

{@21. mitram,@} nom. neuter: the name-adj., 22853 {@kamb-,@} agrees in gender with {@ku1rmas.@}

[Page328-a+ 49] 22854 NOTES TO PAGE {@38.@} 22855

{@1-2. yad,@} untranslatable, like , intro- 22856 ducing a direct quotation: cf. 22857 ; so St. Luke viii. 49, etc. --U. f. 22858 {@adya asma1bhis atra us2itva1@} (see {@£3vas@}). 22859 --Lit. ‘Now once by fishers, going there, it 22860 was said, “By us, staying (over night to-day =) 22861 over this night here, to-morrow the tortoises, 22862 fishes, and so forth shall be killed.”’

22863

{@4. a1hatus,@} 801a. --See {@ta1vant@} 3b. ‘Let 22864 the facts be ascertained first; afterwards, 22865 what is fitting ({@yad ucitam, £uc@}),….’

22866

{@5.@} U. f. {@ma1 evam.@} --‘For I (am) having a 22867 seen disaster here = (1308) have seen a….’

22868

{@7-8.@} For the three names, see vocab. 22869 The third is of a kind with which Bu7hler 22870 compares the early Christian name ‘Quod- 22871 vult-dea,’ and the Puritan ‘Fight-the-battle- 22872 of-faith,’ etc. --U. f. {@dva1u…edhete (£edh).@} 22873 --‘Both Forethought and who (is) Readywit, 22874 these two…:’ the {@yas@} merely fills out the 22875 metre, see {@ya3.@}

22876

{@9.@} SELECTION XV. The three fishes. Hito- 22877 padeça, book iv., fable 3.

22878

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 22879 book i., fable 14; see Benfey, ii. p. 137 and 22880 91. Very similar is book v., fable 6. Soma- 22881 deva gives a version at lx. 179. An ex- 22882 cellent version occurs in the MBh. xii. 137. 22883 1 = 4889. Cf. also

22884

Pa1li. Ja1taka, no. 114, vol. i.

22885

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 15.

22886

Arabic. Knatchbull, p. 121. Wolff, i. 54.

22887

Later Syriac version, p. 31.

22888

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 15.

22889

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 12 of signature c.

22890

Buch der Beispiele, p. 39^37^.

22891

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@pura1 etasmin eva…evam3- 22892 vidhes2u…upasthites2u@} (303b) {@-trayen2a.@}

22893

{@11. tatra = tes2u matsyes2u,@} see {@tatra@} 1.

22894

{@12.@} See {@2antara4.@}

22895

{@13-14.@} See {@£1dha1 + abhi.@} --‘In a matter 22896 (still) future, from lack of anything to judge 22897 by, where shall I go ?’ = since the danger is 22898 vague and uncertain, I'll keep still for the 22899 present. --See {@£pad + ud.@}

22900

{@16-17.@} Explained in notes to p. 18, lines 22901 9-10.

22902

{@18.@} See {@£dr2ç + sam,@} and cf. 36^13-14^.

[Page328-b+ 48] 22903

{@19.@} U. f. {@apa-sa1ritas@} (pass. of {%caus.%})… 22904 {@ut-plutya.@}

22905

{@21.@} U. f. {@-itya1di@} refers to lines 7 and 8 22906 above. Cf. note to 33^7-8^.

22907

{@22.@} SELECTION XIV., continued. ‘There- 22908 fore ({@tad@}), this to-day ({@tad adya@}) must be 22909 brought about, that I reach ({@yatha1 pra1p- 22910 nomi@}) …:’ cf. passages cited under {@yatha1@} 6 22911 end.

22912

{@23. pra1pte,@} ‘reached = in reaching,’ see 22913 17^18^N. Similarly {@gacchatas te,@} ‘of you, 22914 going = of your going.’

22915 NOTES TO PAGE {@39.@} 22916

{@1.@} U. f. {@bhavadbhya1m saha.@} See {@vartman.@}

22917

{@3. ka1s2t2ham@} is subject of {@avalamb-.@}

22918

{@5.@} ‘That is an expedient; but--.’

22919

{@6.@} ‘A wise man should consider the (ex- 22920 pedient {%or%}) advantage (of a certain course), 22921 and likewise the (inexpedient {%or%}) disadvan- 22922 tage of it he should consider.’ Note the 22923 etymology of {@upa1ya@} and {@apa1ya,@} and the 22924 contrast.

22925

{@7^a^.@} Gen. absolute, 300^2^.

22926

{@8.@} SELECTION XVI. The herons, the ser- 22927 pent, and the ichneumons. Hitopadeça, 22928 book iv., fable 5.

22929

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 22930 book i., fable 20. Cf. also introduction to 22931 selection viii., 31^19^. Somadeva gives the 22932 story very briefly at lx. 235. Cf. also

22933

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 30.

22934

Anva1r-l Suhaili1, book i., story 26.

22935

Buch der Beispiele, p. 57^34^.

22936

{@9.@} Since this Vulture-peak is placed near 22937 the Nerbudda, we can hardly identify it with 22938 the one famed in Buddhist story (27^6^N.), 22939 which was near the Ganges.

22940

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@…a1ni1ya,…a1rabhya@} (see 22941 {@£rabh + a1@} 3), {@…ya1vat@} (see {@ya1vant@} 3), 22942 {@pan5kti-kramen2a…dhatta@} (668).

22943

{@15. svabha1va-dves2a1t:@} the enmity of ich- 22944 neumons and serpents was proverbial: “They 22945 fight like cats and dogs;” cf. Pan5catantra, 22946 p. 110^22^f, ed. Kosegarten, = book ii., p. 7^11^f, 22947 ed. Bombay; and selection xxi.

22948

{@15-16. tatha1@} etc. = 37^13^: cf. 33^14^N.

22949

{@17.@} U. f. {@ta1is (= nakula1is)…a1-ruhya,… 22950 sarve….@}

[Page329-a+ 48] 22951

{@18. a1va1m,@} 491. --Cf. 33^7-8^N.

22952

{@19.@} SELECTION XIV., concluded. --See 22953 {@eva@} 2 near mid.

22954

{@20. uttaram3 da1:@} cf. {@uttara-da1yaka,@} 32^4^.

22955

{@21.@} U. f. {@sarvatha1 atra eva.@} --See {@kim3.@}

22956

{@22.@} U. f. {@evam anus2t2hite sati,@} 303b^4^.

22957 NOTES TO PAGE {@40.@} 22958

{@1. sam-uhyate, £vah,@} 769, 252. {@--a1ha,@} 22959 801a.

22960

{@2.@} U. f. {@tada1, atra eva paktva1, kha1d-,@} 22961 ‘Then he shall be eaten, with a cooking (of 22962 him) right here’ = we'll cook and eat him 22963 on the spot. Note that the gerund, as simple 22964 instr. of accompaniment of an action-noun, 22965 is generally the adjunet of the logical sub- 22966 ject of the clause, although the latter (as 22967 here) is not always expressed.

22968

{@4. vismr2ta-sam3ska1ras,@} 1299.

22969

{@5. vadann eva,@} cf. {@cintayann eva,@} s. v. 22970 {@eva2.@}

22971

{@7-8.@} Construe: {@yas na karoti iha vacas 22972 suhr2da1m…, sas@} etc. {@--bhras2t2as, £bhran3ç.@} 22973 --With line 7, cf. 25^14^.

22974

{@9.@} SELECTION XVII. The hermit, and the 22975 mouse that was changed to a tiger. Hito- 22976 padeça, book iv., fable 6.

22977

--This story, and the one at MBh. xii. 116. 22978 1 = 4254, are ultimately identical with Pan5- 22979 catantra, book iii., fable 12 (Benfey, ii. p. 262, 22980 281), although very different from their pro- 22981 totype and inferior to it. Benfey traces the 22982 connection in a most interesting way, i. p. 373. 22983 To his references, add Somadeva, lxii. 125, 22984 Kalilag, p. 72, Later Syriac, p. 149, Beispiele, 22985 p. 116.

22986

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@tena a1ç-…dr2s2t2as,@} ‘he 22987 saw.’

22988

{@11-12. kha1ditum@} (981^3^) {@anu-dha1van:@} inf. 22989 {@hantum@} used similarly, 40^20^, 41^2^.

22990

{@12. tapah2-prabha1va1t:@} the austerities of 22991 the holy men gave them supernatural powers, 22992 cf. 16^11^N.

22993

{@13. bid2a1las,@} predicate. See {@£1kr29. -- 22994 kukkura1t,@} 292a: so {@vya1ghra1t,@} next line. 22995 --See {@£bhi1@} and 643b.

22996

{@15.@} ‘Looks upon even the tiger as a 22997 mouse.’

22998

{@17-18.@} See {@£ni1. --ya1vat@} etc., see 999.

[Page329-b+ 51] 22999

{@19.@} U. f. {@svaru1pa_a1khya1nam,@} ‘report 23000 about my true-nature.’

23001

{@20.@} See {@£yam + sam-ud.@} --See {@£1kr2,@} desid.

23002

{@20-21.@} U. f. {@“punar mu1s2ikas bhava”@} iti 23003 {@uktva1.@} --See {@eva.@}

23004 NOTES TO PAGE {@41.@} 23005

{@3.@} SELECTION XVIII. The heron, the 23006 fishes, and the crab. Hitopadeça, book iv., 23007 fable 7.--See note to 31^19^.

23008

--The story occurs in the Pan5catantra, 23009 book i., fable 7. Somadeva has it at lx. 79. 23010 The Buddhist form appears in the Ja1taka. 23011 A hypocrite is called ‘one who acts like a 23012 heron,’ Manu iv. 196 (cf. 20^8^N.).

23013

Pa1li. Ja1taka, no. 38; translation, i. p. 317.

23014

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 12.

23015

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 113. Wolff, i. 41.

23016

Later Syriac version, p. 24.

23017

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book i., story 12.

23018

Directorium, Cap. II., p. 8 of signature c.

23019

Buch der Beispiele, p. 35^16^.

23020

Benfey, i. 174; ii. 58. Lancercau, p. 344.

23021

La Fontaine, book x., fable 3. Regnier, iii. p. 18.

23022

Arabian Nights: Night 717 (Weil, iii. 914).

23023

{@4.@} U. f. {@tatha1 ud-vignam iva,@} ‘so, as if 23024 terrified.’ See {@£dr2ç,@} caus., and cf. {@sthita4.@}

23025

{@5. pr2s2t2as,@} 220. --See {@iti@} 2b.

23026

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@te ca atra avaçyam eva.@} ‘And 23027 these here very surely…will be killed: I 23028 heard ({@£a1karn2aya@}) a plan to that effect 23029 ({@iti@}).’

23030

{@8-9.@} See {@itas3.@} --U. f. {@-abha1va1t asmad- 23031 maran2am. --kr2tas,@} ‘am made = have be- 23032 come.’

23033

{@10-11.@} See {@iha@} and {@ta1vant4.@} --‘This 23034 (heron, {@ayam@}) appears to be actually ({@eva@}) 23035 our benefactor; therefore let hi4m be asked 23036 ({@£prach,@} 768)….’

23037

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@upakartra1 arin2a1 sam3dhis.@} 23038 ‘Alliance (is proper--cf. 22^20^N.) with a foe 23039 who does us a service, not with a friend who 23040 injures us ({@apaka1rin2a1@}--cf. 39^6^N.); surely 23041 service and injury are to be considered as 23042 the essential characteristic of these two.’ 23043 The fact that one is {%called%} foe and the other 23044 friend is of no account. {@--laks2yam@} agrees 23045 with predicate.

23046

{@18-19.@} U. f. {@kasmin cid deçe,@} ‘in a cer- 23047 tain place.’ {@--stha1pita1s,@} 1051^3^, 1042d.

23048

{@20-21.@} U. f. {@bakas api apu1rva-kuli1ra- 23049 ma1n3sa_arthi1…kuli1ras api:@} the {@api's@} may [Page330-a+ 51] 23050 be rendered by ‘and’ or ‘but,’ as the sense 23051 requires--cf. {@api5.@}

23052 NOTES TO PAGE {@42.@} 23053

{@1. -a1ki1rn2a1m, £3kr2 + a1.@}

23054

{@3.@} ‘One should {%fear%} danger ({@bhaya1t,@} 292a) 23055 so long (only) as the danger is future.’

23056

{@5-6.@} U. f. {@paçyet na kim cid hitam@} (163). 23057 {@--mriyate,@} 773. --‘Surely, if one sees not 23058 any salvation for himself (in a non-fight =) 23059 without a fight, then….’

23060

{@9^b^@} is one copulative cpd adj., {@utta-,@} 1257.

23061

{@11.@} SELECTION XIX. The Brahman and 23062 his jar. Hitopadeça, book iv., fable 8. Count 23063 not your chickens before they be hatched.

23064

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 23065 book v., fable 9. The history and literature 23066 of the fable are treated at length by Max 23067 Mu7ller, {%Chips,%} iv. 145-209.

23068

--The tale recurs in the {%Arabian Nights,%} 23069 Night 716 (Weil, iii. 910): and the Barber's 23070 story of his fifth brother, Night 166 (Weil, 23071 i. 540: Lane, chap. V.) is essentially similar. 23072 Ultimately dependent on the Indian original 23073 are Grimm's Lazy Heinz and Haggard Liese, 23074 {%Ma7rchen,%} no's 164 and 168. Compare also

23075

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 53.

23076

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 269. Wolff, ii. 3.

23077

Later Syriac version, p. 170.

23078

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book vi., story 2.

23079

Directorium, Cap. VII., p. 7 of signature K.

23080

Buch der Beispiele, p. 130^14^.

23081

Benfey, i. 499; ii. 345. Lancereau, p. 345.

23082

La Fontaine, b'k vii., fable 10. Regnier, ii. 145, 495.

23083

--For {@-çarman@} in names, see 59^13^ and N., 23084 and see {@vis2n2uçarman@} in vocab.

23085

{@11-12.@} The feasts of the winter and 23086 summer solstices (corresponding to Christmas 23087 and Midsummer), originated in the worship 23088 of the sun at his ‘entrance’ ({@sam3kra1nti@}) 23089 upon his ‘north-course’ and his ‘south- 23090 course’ respectively, and were celebrated 23091 with lavish alms-giving, as appears from the 23092 Pan5catantra, book ii., fable 2 (where Kose- 23093 garten, 119^1^, reads {@uttara1yan2a-,@} and the 23094 Bombay ed., 14^21^, reads {@daks2in2a1yana-:@} see 23095 this last in vocab.).

23096

--The vernal equinox was also the occa- 23097 sion of great festivities, whence, doubtless, 23098 the fulness of the Brahman's jar. This feast 23099 survives as the {%Holi1%} or Indian Carnival-- 23100 described by H. H. Wilson, {%Works,%} ii. 222-43.

[Page330-b+ 49] 23101

{@12-14.@} U. f. {@tatas tam (= çara1vam) a1-da1ya, 23102 asa1u (devaçarma1), çayya1-niks2ipta + dehas@} 23103 (1297) san (redundant, {@£1as3@}), {@ra1tra1u acin- 23104 tayat.@} --The long cpd: ‘in a dish-filled- 23105 pot-maker's-shed-part ({@ekadeçe@}).’

23106

{@14-17.@} Construe: {@yadi aham, imam… 23107 vikri1ya,…pra1pnomi, tada1@} (introduces verb 23108 of apodosis, {@karomi@}) {@ta1is (= kapardaka1is) 23109 …çara1va1n tatas ghat2a_a1di1n upakri1ya 23110 vikri1ya, anekadha1 vr2ddha1is…-a1dikam 23111 upakri1ya,…utpa1dya,…karomi.@} As a 23112 help to the correct phrasing, note that the 23113 interjected adverbial clauses end each with 23114 its gerund. {@--tatas,@} line 15, ‘then,’ equiv. 23115 to ‘and’: ‘dishes and jars and so forth.’

23116

{@17-18.@} U. f. {@ta1su…ya1 adh-, tasya1m…:@} 23117 ‘who among those wives (is) most beautiful, 23118 on her I bestow….’

23119

{@18-20.@} ‘Thereupon, when her co-wives 23120 ({@tat-sapatnyas@}), jealous, quarrel, then I 23121 (will) beat them so’ ({@ittham,@} said while he 23122 throws the cudgel to show how). --U. f. 23123 {@abhidha1ya uttha1ya.@}

23124 NOTES TO PAGE {@43.@} 23125

{@1-2.@} ‘By the potter, (who came =) who 23126 was brought by the noise of the breaking of 23127 the pots, seeing that, the Brahman, scolded 23128 (see {@tiras@}), was expelled ({@bahis2-@})….’

23129

{@5.@} SELECTION XX. The Brahman with 23130 the goat, and the three rogues. Hitopadeça, 23131 book iv., fable 10.

23132

--This story occurs in the Pan5catantra, 23133 book iii., fable 3, and, as usual, in a more 23134 elaborate and better form. Somadeva has 23135 it at lxii. 62. Of the frequent imitations, 23136 {%Gesta Romanorum,%} Cap. 132 = 124 (see ed. of 23137 H. Oesterley, p. 486 and 733) may be men- 23138 tioned. Compare also

23139

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 67.

23140

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 233. Wolff, i. 205.

23141

Later Syriac version, p. 141.

23142

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book iv., story 7.

23143

Directorium, Cap. V., p. 2 of signature I.

23144

Buch der Beispiele, 109^21^.

23145

Benfey, i. 355; ii. 238. Lancereau, p. 363.

23146

{@6.@} U. f. {@gra1ma_antara1t@} (202) {@…gacchan.@}

23147

{@7-9.@} U. f. {@…dhu1rta1s@} “{@yadi es2as@} (176a) 23148 {@cha1gas@} (227) {%supply%} {@asma1bhis, kena api 23149 upa1yena (tam cha1gam) pra1pya, kha1dyate, [Page331-a+ 33] 23150 tada1…bhavati@}” {@iti a1locya,…upaviçya, 23151 sthita1s@} (see {@sthita@} 4).

23152

{@10-11. abhi-hitas,@} see {@£1dha1.@} --See {@iti@} 23153 2b. --U. f. {@skandhena uhyate,@} 769 and 252.

23154

{@12. tad eva,@} ‘just that’ = ‘the same thing.’

23155

{@14. dola1yama1na-:@} Grierson, Biha1r Peasant 23156 Life, p. 45, gives a good picture of the dooly.

23157

{@16.@} U. f. {@“niçcitam eva ayam k-” iti 23158 matva1.@}

23159

{@17. sna1tva1,@} to remove the supposed im- 23160 purity arising from touching a dog. {@-- 23161 yaya1u,@} 800c. --Read {@ccha1gas@} for {@-go.@}

23162

{@19-20.@} See {@£1vid4. --van5cyate,@} pass. 23163 of caus. {@--cha1gatas,@} see 1098c^3^.

23164 NOTES TO PAGE {@44.@} 23165

{@1.@} SELECTION XXI. The Brahman and 23166 his faithful ichneumon. Hitopadeça, book 23167 iv., fable 13.

23168

--This story corresponds to Pan5catantra, 23169 book v., fable 2. It is undoubtedly of Bud- 23170 dhistic origin--Beal, {%Academy,%} Nov. 1882, 23171 p. 331. It is discussed by Benfey, i. 479, 23172 who gives a Mongol version and a Tamil 23173 imitation. Somadeva has the story at lxiv. 3. 23174 Lancereau mentions numerous versions and 23175 imitations, p. 384. Especially famous is a 23176 parallel story, which is told of Llewellyn 23177 the Great and his faithful hound Gellert, 23178 and goes back to 1205. It is familiar to 23179 English readers through the well-known 23180 ballad of Wm. R. Spencer. A highly inter- 23181 esting English version is found in {%Ye Seven 23182 Wyse Maysters of Rome,%} printed by Wynkyn [Page331-b+ 47] 23183 de Worde, in 1520, reprinted London 1885, 23184 ed. G. L. Gomme, p. 28. Compare also

23185

Old Syriac version. Kalilag, p. 54.

23186

Arabic. Kalila. Knatchbull, p. 268. Wolff, ii. 1.

23187

Later Syriac version, p. 169.

23188

Anva1r-i Suhaili1, book vi., story 1.

23189

Directorium, Cap. VII., p. 8 of signature K.

23190

Buch der Beispielc, p. 131^14^.

23191

Benfey, i. 479; ii. 326. Lancereau, p. 384.

23192

--Through {@ujjayini1@} ran the prime meri- 23193 dian of Hindu astronomers.

23194

{@2-3.@} ‘For (see {@kr2te@}) the Br., from the 23195 king, a call to offer a {@çra1ddha@} came.’ 23196 {@--çra1ddha,@} see p. 402.

23197

{@4. sahaja-da1ridrya1t,@} ‘from connate pov- 23198 erty = a born beggar as he was.’

23199

{@6-7.@} ‘Of receiving,…, quickly, (if it is) 23200 not done, Time drinks the juice of it:’ i. e. 23201 if you have anything to receive or give or a 23202 deed to do, do it quickly or it'll not be worth 23203 doing.

23204

{@9.@} U. f. {@cira-ka1la-pa1litam…-raks2a1rtham.@}

23205

{@11.@} Natural enemies--cf. 39^15^N.

23206

{@12-13.@} U. f. {@asa1u…a1ya1ntam.@} --‘Having 23207 blood-smeared snout-and-paws.’

23208

{@14.@} See {@£dhr2 + ava:@} his conclusion was 23209 {@“mama…bhaks2itas:” anena = nakulena.@}

23210

{@15-16.@} U. f. {@asa1u upasr2tya.@} --See {@£stha14.@}

23211

{@16-17.@} ‘Finding out that the ichneumon 23212 was his benefa4ctor, (and) possessing a dis- 23213 covered ({@£bhu1 + vi@}) deed ({@kr2tya1@}), i. e. dis- 23214 covering what he had done, with a pained 23215 heart (418)….’

23216

{@19-20.@} ‘Who, without… ({@a-vijn5a1ya@}), 23217 goes to {%or%} gets under ({@gatas@}) the power of 23218 passion….’

23219 SELECTIONS XXII.-XXVII. 23220 EXTRACTS FROM THE KATHA1-SARIT-SA1GARA. 23221

§ 45. The work from which the following extracts are taken holds a rather 23222 exceptional place in Hindu literary history, inasmuch as its date and authorship are 23223 quite definitely known. According to the author's fancy, it unites in itself all 23224 stories as does the ocean all rivers, and he therefore calls it the ‘Ocean of the 23225 Streams of Story’ or Katha1-sarit-sa1gara. Following out the metaphor, he divides 23226 the work into one hundred and twenty-four chapters, called {@taran5gas@} or ‘billows.’ 23227 By another division, independent of the one just mentioned, the work is broken into 23228 eighteen books, called {@lambakas,@} which Brockhaus, without authority, conjectured 23229 to mean ‘surges.’ The work contains about 22,000 distichs, that is, about one- [Page332-a+ 68] 23230 quarter as much as the Maha1-bha1rata, and not quite twice as much as the Iliad and 23231 Odyssey together. An analysis of its contents is given by II. II. Wilson, {%Works,%} 23232 vol. iv. 109-159.

23233

§ 46. BIBLIOGRAPHY. The following discussions connected with the literary 23234 history of this work should be mentioned.

23235

Fitzedward Hail, the Va1savadatta1, Calcutta, 1859, 23236 Introduction, pages 22, 23.

23237

George Bu7hler, On the Vr2ihatkatha1 of Kshemen- 23238 dra, {%Indian Antiquary,%} i. 302f, Bombay, 1872. Cf. 23239 Weber's Remarks, ibidem, ii. 57.

23240

George Bu7hler, Detailed Report of a tour in search 23241 of Sanskrit MSS. made [in 1875] in Kaçmi1r etc., pub- 23242 lished at Bombay in 1877 as an Extra Number of the 23243 {%Journal%} of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic 23244 Society, with vol. xii. Preliminary reporta had ap- 23245 peared in the {%Ind. Ant.,%} v. 27f, and vi. 264f.

23246

George Bu7hler, Ueber das Zeitalter des Kaçmi- 23247 rischen Dichters Somadeva, {%Sitzungsberichte%} der 23248 phii. hist. Classe der Kais. Akademie der Wiss., 23249 cx. 545f, Vienaa, 1885.

23250

Sylvain Le4vi, La Br2ihatkatha1man5jari de Kshe- 23251 mendra, {%Journal Asiatique,%} 8. vi. 397f, vii. 178f. Vol. 23252 vi. contains chapters 1-8 in text and translation.

23253

The text has been edited by H. Brockhaus, 23254 Leipsic, 1839, 1862, and 1866. A complete trans- 23255 lation has been given by C. H. Tawney, Calcutta, 23256 1880-84.

23257

§ 47. The concluding verses of the work were printed from new and trust worthy 23258 manuscript material by Bu7hler.^1^ From them it appears that the author was named 23259 Soma, i. e. Somadeva, and was the son of the virtuous Brahman Ra1ma. Somadeva 23260 says that he made this collection of stories to please the queen Su1ryavati1, and gives 23261 some of the facts relating to the royal house of Kaçmi1r then regnant. These facts 23262 are supplemented and confirmed by the Ra1jataran5gini1 or ‘Chronicles of Kaçmi1r,’ 23263 written by Kalhan2a, about 1148-1157 A. D.^2^ Combining these sources, Bu7hler 23264 reaches conclusions which may here be summarized briefly.

23265

§ 48. In the year 79, i. e. 4079, of {@loka-ka1la,^3^@} Sam3gra1mara1ja, a descendant of 23266 Sa1tava1hana (of Ça1ta-), succeeded to the throne of Kaçmi1r. This was A. D. 1003. He 23267 was followed in 1028 by his son Ananta. Anantadeva is described as weak-minded, 23268 rash, and impetuous, but as brave even to fool-hardiness. He married Su1ryavati1, 23269 daughter of the king of Ja1landhar ({@ja1lam3dhara@}). She brought him entirely under 23270 her power, and induced him, in 1063, to abdicate in favor of his son Kalaçadeva. 23271 He soon repented his hasty step and got control of the government again. Mean- 23272 time, Kalaça abandoned himself to every vice, and, in rage, his parents determined 23273 to punish him, and give over the kingdom to his eldest son Hars2a. In fact, Ananta 23274 retired with his court to Vijayaks2etra, the modern Bi1jbaha1r, in [41]55 = A. D. 1079, 23275 and after two years of feud with Kalaça, took his own life in 1081, leaving the power 23276 in the hands of Kalaça, who held it till 1089, when he was succeeded by Hars2a. 23277 Su1ryavati1 burned herself on the funeral pile of her husband Ananta. Now since, 23278 according to Somadeva, Kalaça was king when the work was finished, and since it 23279 was written for Su1ryavati1, the date of the composition must fall between Ananta's 23280 first abdication and his wife's death, i. e. between 1063 and 1081 A. D.

23281

§ 49. The real source of the Katha1-sarit-sa1gara is stated by Somadeva^4^ to be 23282 the Br2hat-katha1 or ‘Great Narration’ of Gun2a1d2hya. This work, according to 23283 Bu7hler,^5^ goes back to the first or second century of the Christian era; but no manu- 23284 script of it has yet been published. On the other hand, important evidence of its 23285 general character and contents is afforded by the two works that have flowed from 23286

{%Ueber das Zeitalter%} etc., pages 547-549.

23287

Bu7hler's {%Report,%} p. 52f; {%Zeitalter,%} p. 554, 557.

 23288

The popular calendar ({%loka-ka1la%}) of Kaçmi1r 23289 is counted from a date corresponding to 3076 B. C. 23290 The era is connected--in some real or fanciful way 23291 --with Ursa Major ({%saptars2ayas%}--see {%r2s2%}i2), and so 23292 is called the Saptarshi era. It is still in use. In giv- 23293 ing a date, the hundreds and thousands are usually 23294 omitted. See {%Report,%} pages 59-60.

 23295

See Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, i. 3. and cxxiv. 250, and 23296 Reader 56^5^.

 23297

{%Report,%} p. 47. Cf. Wilson, l. c., p. 119f.

 [Page333-a+ 56] 23298 it, the Br2hat-katha1-man5jari1 and the Katha1-sarit-sa1gara. Each is a recast of Gun2- 23299 a1d2hya's original. The former was made by Ks2emendra Vya1sa-da1sa, a contemporary 23300 of Somadeva. Its date is not far from the year 1037 A. D., and it is therefore some 23301 thirty or forty years prior to Somadeva's work.^1^ Both Ks2emendra and Somadeva 23302 distinctly assert that they translated from an original in the {@pa1iça1ci1 bha1s2a1@} or 23303 ‘Goblin dialect’; and internal evidence^2^ confirms their assertions, and, further, 23304 makes it certain that each worked independently of the other. But Somadeva seems 23305 to have been well aware of the faults of his predecessor, and his work is a decided 23306 improvement upon that of Ks2emendra, whose recast is only about one-third as long 23307 as Somadeva's, and sacrifices poetic merit in the effort to be brief.

23308

§ 50. Although Somadeva was a Brahman, there are yet many remaining traces 23309 of the Buddhist character of his original, and even direct allusions^3^ to the Buddhist 23310 Birth Stories occur. Indeed, Weber maintained^4^ that Gun2a1d2hya was a Buddhist. 23311 The name {@pa1iça1ci1 bha1s2a1@} seems to have covered a number of Low Pra1krit dialects^5^ 23312 spoken by the most ignorant and degraded classes in many different parts of India. 23313 In one of these dialects the Br2hat-katha1 is actually written.

23314

§ 51. It remains--partly by way of introduction to selection xxvii.--to com- 23315 plete and summarize the half-mythical account there given of the origin of the stories.

23316

In a retired spot on the Hima1layan peak Ka1ila1sa, the god Çiva, to please his 23317 wife Pa1rvati1, was telling her (Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, i. 48) the adventures of the Seven 23318 Fairy Kings. Unfortunately, he was overheard by his Gan2a or attendant (see {@gan2a@}), 23319 Pus2padanta. Pus2padanta foolishly told the tale to his wife, and she recited it in 23320 turn to Pa1rvati1. This made it appear that Çiva had palmed off upon her an old 23321 story. Even on learning the truth, she was still exceedingly enraged, and cursed 23322 Pus2padanta to be born as a mortal. She also inflicted the same curse on the Gan2a 23323 Ma1lyavant who interceded for him.

23324

At their entreaty, however, she set a limit ({@anta@}) to the curse of each, speaking 23325 (i. 59) to this effect: “There is a Yaks2a named Suprati1ka, who, cursed to become a 23326 mortal, is living in the Vindhya as a Piça1ca, under the name of Ka1n2abhu1ti. When 23327 thou, Pus2padanta, shalt see him, and tell him the tale which thou overheardest Çiva 23328 telling me, then thou shalt be released from thy curse. When Ka1n2abhu1ti shall have 23329 told it to thee, Ma1lyavant, he shall be released. And when thou, Ma1lyavant, shalt 23330 have published it to the world, thou shalt be free also.”

23331

§ 52. Pus2padanta, accordingly, is born as Vararuci or Ka1tya1yana, meets Ka1n2a- 23332 bhu1ti, narrates to him the seven stories of adventure in seven hundred thousand 23333 stanzas (ii. 26), and is released.

23334

Ka1n2abhu1ti, meantime, remained in the Vindhya, waiting the coming of Ma1lya- 23335 vant. The latter is duly born as a Brahman (vi. 19, 20), with the name Gun2a1d2hya, 23336 at Supratis2t2hita (vi. 8) in Pratis2t2ha1na.^6^ This is identified with Pait2ha1n on the 23337 Goda1vari1 (vi. 72), about 150 miles from Bombay, east by north. After travelling in 23338 the Deccan, Gun2a1d2hya returns to the splendid royal city of Supratis2t2hita (vi. 24) and 23339 is appointed a minister (vi. 70) of Sa1tava1hana, the king of whom the story in selec- 23340

Le4vi, {%Journ. As.,%} 8. vii. 218-220.

23341

{%Ind. Ant.,%} i. 308-309. {%Journ. AS.,%} 8. vi. 413.

 23342

E. g., at lxxii. 120, to the Boar Ja1taka. See Weber, 23343 {%Indische Streifen,%} ii. 367.

 23344

{%Ind. Ant.,%} ii. 57.

 23345

For the views of the Hindus and others concern- 23346 ing these dialects, see Muir, {%Orig. Sanskrit Texts,%} 23347 ii^3^. 43f, esp. p. 48 and 50. Cf. also Jacobi, Ausgewa7hlte 23348 Erza7hlungen in Ma1ha1ra1sht2ri1, Einl. § 2, § 15.

 23349

Its Pra1krit form is Pai7ttha1na; this is the HAI- 23350 ©ANA of the and the of Ptolemy. 23351 See McCrindle, {%Ancient India as described by Ptol- 23352 emy,%} pages 175-6, and J. Burgess, {%Arch. Survey of 23353 Western India,%} iii. (Bi1dar, etc.) p. 55.

 [Page334-a+ 54] 23354 tion xxvi. is related. In consequence of a wager with his colleague Çarvavarman 23355 (52^1^), Gun2a1d2hya forswears the use of Sanskrit, Pra1krit, and the local veruacular. 23356 Since he knows no other language, he is forced to keep silence, and so to give up his 23357 position as minister. With two pupils he retires to the Vindhya, and, falling in 23358 with a host of Piça1cas (vii. 26), learns their dialect. In this he addresses Ka1n2abhu1ti, 23359 who exists himself at the time as a Piça1ca. Ka1n2abhu1ti tells the tales in ‘his own 23360 dialect’ ({@svabha1s2aya1,@} 53^4^), i. e. Pa1iça1ci1, to Gun2a1d2hya. The hearer writes them down 23361 in Pa1iça1ci1, and with his own blood, since he had no ink by him. Ka1n2abhu1ti is then 23362 released.

23363

Gun2a1d2hya, in order to “publish the stories to the world,” sends the manuscript 23364 to Sa1tava1hana. The king, puffed up by his newly-acquired knowledge of Sanskrit 23365 grammar (52^28^), rejects the stories on account of their dialect. Gun2a1d2hya, overcome 23366 with grief, reads aloud to his two pupils six hundred thousand distichs and casts the 23367 manuscript, leaf by leaf, into the fire, while the beasts stand about in a circle and 23368 listen with tears in their eyes.^1^ One hundred thousand couplets Gun2a1d2hya keeps, 23369 because they especially pleased his pupils. At last the king hears of the strange 23370 proceeding, comes, and takes what is left,^1^ namely the Br2hat-katha1. The pupils 23371 expounded the poem to the king and he composed the first book or {@lambaka,@} called 23372 Katha1pi1t2ha (56^10^N.), to serve as a general introduction to the rest, after Gun2a1d2hya 23373 had ascended to heaven (56^4^), released.^2^

23374

Compare the atoriea of Orpheus and of the 23375 Sibyl.

 23376

According, then, to Somadeva (and to Ks2emen- 23377 dra, as well, {%Ind. Ant.,%} i. 307), the of the 23378 stories is, in turn, from

 23379

Çiva, to

 23380

Pus2padanta (= Vararuci, Ka1tya1yana),

 23381

Suprati1ka (= Ka1n2abhu1ti),

 23382

Ma1lyavant (= Gun2a1d2hya),

 23383

Sa1tava1hana, and

 23384

The world.

 23385 NOTES TO PAGE {@45.@} 23386

LINE {@2.@} SELECTION XXII. King Putraka 23387 and the seven-league boots. Katha1-sarit- 23388 sa1gara, Taran5ga iii. 45.--Ks2emendra gives 23389 the tale in his Br2hat-katha1-man5jari1, at ii. 48. 23390 Tawney, i. 14, adduces many parallels, among 23391 them, Grimm's Fairy Tales, no. 197, The 23392 Crystal Ball. See also Ja1taka, no. 186 (vol. 23393 ii.); transl., i. p. xvi. f.

23394

{@2-3.@} See {@atra@} 1. --King Putraka's uncles 23395 had bribed assassins to kill him. By a 23396 greater bribe and a promise to go far away, 23397 the king induces the murderers to spare his 23398 life: this in explanation of the “meantime,” 23399 the “promise,” the “Vindhya,” and the “dis- 23400 gust.” --For Putraka, see 17^9^N. --See 23401 {@£raj + vi.@}

23402

{@4-5.@} The sense-divisions do not correspond 23403 with the metrical divisions here as they do 23404 in the Epos. U. f. {@bhraman ava_a1pa asa1u 23405 -ekatatpara1u purus2a1u dva1u; tatas ta1u@} etc. 23406 --see {@iti2.@}

23407

{@6.@} U. f. {@maya_asura-suta1u a1va1m@} sc. {@svas.@}

[Page334-b+ 22] 23408

{@8.@} ‘On account of this (is) our fighting. 23409 Who (is) mighty (= proves to be the strong- 23410 er), he may take it.’ --Brockhaus reads 23411 {@tannimittam@} --against the metre.

23412

{@9.@} U. f. {@etad tad-vacanam…pra_uva1ca.@}

23413

{@10.@} U. f. {@…pum3sas@} (394) ? {@tatas sam- 23414 avocata1m@} (see {@£vac,@} and 854 and 847 23415 end).

23416

{@11.@} U. f. {@pari-dha1ya@} (‘by putting on’)… 23417 {@ava_a1pyate.@}

23418

{@12.@} U. f. {@yad@} (162) {@likhyate:@} see {@ya5.@}

23419

{@13.@} See {@ya5.@} --‘Is thought of.’

23420

{@14. ava1di1t, £vad,@} 898, 899c. Aorists are 23421 not very uncommon in this poem, though 23422 very few have been met before in this 23423 Reader. See 826. --U. f. {@kim yuddhena ? 23424 astu ayam pan2as.@} See {@1ka@} 1.

23425

{@15.@} U. f. {@sas eva etad (= dhanam) haret@} 23426 (163).

23427

{@16.@} See under {@iti2. --mu1d2ha,@} 223^4^.

23428

{@17.@} U. f. {@adhy-a1sya, ud-apatat vyoma.@}

23429

{@19. £tr2 + ava,@} with abl.

[Page335-a+ 49] 23430 NOTES TO PAGE {@46.@} 23431

{@1.@} SELECTION XXIII. Story of Mousey, 23432 the thrifty merchant. Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, 23433 Taran5ga, vi. 28.--It is introduced as a story 23434 which Gun2a1d2hya hears on his return to 23435 Supratis2t2hita--see p. 333, § 52. It may be 23436 called a kind of pendant to selection xix. 23437 It is identical with the Cullaka-set2t2hi Ja1taka, 23438 no. 4 (vol. i.), transl., i. p. 168.

23439

{@2.@} ‘By me, utterly without ({@vina1 eva@}) 23440 capital, wealth was gained’ ({@£sad + a1,@} caus.).

23441

{@4. man-ma1tus,@} abl., ‘from my mother:’ 23442 {@man-,@} 161, 494.

23443

{@5. tad-bhaya1t: tad-@} (494) = {@tebhyas,@} i. e. 23444 {@gotrajebhyas.@} --See {@garbha3.@}

23445

{@7.@} ‘And there was I born, (as the =) to 23446 be the means of support of that excellent- 23447 woman.’

23448

{@8.@} See {@£vr2dh,@} caus. {@--kurvati1,@} 714^5^.

23449

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@atha abhy-arthya.@} --See 23450 {@£çak@} B1. --Lit., ‘And then by her, the sad 23451 one, having entreated a teacher, I was grad- 23452 ually made to learn writing and ciphering 23453 somewhat.’

23454

{@13.@} For gen. w. {@£da1,@} 297a.

23455

{@15-16. agamam,@} 846. --so {@'pi@} marks 23456 beg. of new clause and is little more than a 23457 with {@viça1khilah2.@} --‘Thus (i. e. as fol- 23458 lows, lines 17-20) spake (854) to a certain….’

23459

{@17-18.@} See 1 {@idam,@} near end. {@--pan2yena,@} 23460 appositive to {@etena.@}

23461

{@19. punar:@} the antithesis is between a 23462 dead mouse and good hard cash.

23463

--The Roman {%de5na1rius%} had long been 23464 known to the Hindus. The borrowed word 23465 appears, e. g., in an inscription of the time 23466 of Kuma1ra Gupta (ca. 430 A. D., {%Ind. Ant.%} 23467 xv. 192), given by Gen. Cunningham, {%Arch. 23468 Survey of India Reports,%} iii. 54-56.

23469

{@20.@} See {@£stha1@} 7. {@--te 'pi@} (sc. {@di1na1ra1s@}), 23470 ‘even the principal.’

23471

{@22. tvattas,@} 1098a.

23472 NOTES TO PAGE {@47.@} 23473

{@1-2.@} Construe: {@asya samput2e@} (see this) 23474 {@tam@} (= ‘mouse’) {@likhitva1, gato 'bhu1vam@} 23475 (829) {@aham,@} so {@'pi ahasat.@}

23476

{@3-4. -yugmena,@} instr. of price, 281b: 23477 {@mu1l-,@} appositive. {@--ma1rj-@} depends on {@kr2te;@} 23478 and the other genitives go w. {@dattas,@} 297a.

[Page335-b+ 49] 23479

{@7-8.@} Construe: {@aham çra1nta1gata1ya 23480 -sam3gha1ya ada1m@} (829) {@ambhas,@} etc.

23481

{@9-10. dve dve,@} see {@dva:@} ‘two apiece,’ 23482 1260. --U. f. {@vikri1tava1n@} (960) {@a1pan2e.@}

23483

{@11-12.@} See {@tatas@} 5: the second is a mere 23484 stop-gap. --See {@£hr2 + a1.@}

23485

{@13-14. maya1,@} logical subject of {@kri1tam: 23486 tebhyas,@} abl.

23487

{@15-16.@} Loc. absolute. --The rains made 23488 the roads impassable for the wood-men. 23489 {@--pan2-,@} 486b. {@--çata1is,@} 281b.

23490

{@19-20.@} ‘A golden mouse was sent (1042d) 23491 by me, making (it), to that V.; and he gave 23492 ({@ada1t@})….’

23493

{@21-22.@} See {@£sidh + pra.@} --U. f. {@laks2mi1s 23494 iyam. --sata1,@} ‘being.’

23495 NOTES TO PAGE {@48.@} 23496

{@1.@} SELECTION XXIV. King Çibi, the fal- 23497 con, and the dove. Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, Tar. 23498 vii. 88.--This story is famous, old, and wide- 23499 spread. It is of distinctly Buddhistic origin 23500 and character--see S. Beal, {%Si-yu-ki,%} i. p. 125 23501 and note. Benfey, Pan5catantra, i. p. 388 f, 23502 gives a great many Buddhist and other 23503 parallels. It occurs in the Ja1taka as no. 499 23504 (vol. iv.). It is frequently figured on Bud- 23505 dhist sculptures: so on the tope of Amara1va- 23506 ti1--see James Fergusson, {%Tree and Serpent 23507 Worship,^2^%} plate lxxxiii. 1, and p. 225, and 23508 plate lx. left, and p. 194; also on the great 23509 Javan temple of Bo5ro5 Boudour. The Ama- 23510 ra1vati1 tope dates from about the beginning 23511 of our era--see J. Burgess, {%Arch. Survey of 23512 Southern India%} (Amara1vati1, etc.), p. 12, 101.

23513

--In the Cariya1-pit2aka, Pa1li text, ed. 23514 Morris, p. 77, Çibi appears as an incarnation 23515 of the Future Buddha. Sakka, in the form 23516 of a blind old beggar, asks him for one of 23517 his eyes, and he gladly gives up both of 23518 them. This is represented in a mural paint- 23519 ing of a cave at Ajan2t2a1--J. Burgess, {%Cave 23520 Temples of India,%} p. 315. Beal gives a 23521 Chinese version of the story in his {%Buddhist 23522 Literature in China,%} p. 31-41. And the tale 23523 occurs in Mohammedan forms with Moses 23524 in place of Çibi, and Michael and Gabriel in 23525 place of Indra and Dharma (or Agni).

23526

--In Sanskrit works the Çibi-story is 23527 common. We find it in the Southern Pan5- [Page336-a+ 49] 23528 catantra, French version by J.-A. Dubois, 23529 p. 173. It occurs three times in the MBh. 23530 It is told at iii. 130. 21 = 10557, of Uçi1nara, 23531 the father of Çibi (translated by P. E. Fou- 23532 caux, {%Le MBh., Onze e4pisodes,%} p. 231); at 23533 iii. 197. 1 = 13274, of Çibi himself; and at 23534 xiii. 32. 3 = 2046, of Vr2s2adarbha, the son of 23535 Çibi.

23536

--Çibi A1uçi1nara is the traditional author 23537 of RV. x. 179. 1, and seems to be the heros 23538 eponymos of a clan that dwelt between the 23539 Indus and Akesines. See Zimmer, {%Altin- 23540 disches Leben,%} p. 130, 431.

23541

{@1.@} King Suçarman, having been deceived 23542 by a Gan2a in the form of a Brahman, says, 23543 “This is no Brahman, but a god come to 23544 deceive me; for such things are constantly 23545 happening in this world; and so ({@tatha1 ca@}-- 23546 introducing the following story as a similar 23547 instance), in old times, there was ({@abhu1t@}) a 23548 king, etc.”

23549

{@2.@} U. f. {@sarva-sattva_abhaya-pradas,@} 23550 ‘giving a feeling of safety to all creatures:’ 23551 see 29^1^N.

23552

{@3-4.@} The inf. denotes purpose: cf. 987 23553 w. 982. --‘Indra himself, having taken on 23554 …, pursued ({@anv-apatat@}) Dharma’--see 23555 {@dharma3.@}

23556

{@5.@} U. f. {@an5kam açiçriyat:@} see {@£çri3;@} for 23557 aorist, 859^3^, 864.

23558

{@7.@} ‘This (is my) proper food. Surrender 23559 (758) to me (297a)….’

23560

{@8.@} For Indra and the reader, who know 23561 the secret of the dove's real nature, there is 23562 a play upon the word {@dharmas.@}

23563

{@9-10.@} U. f. {@enam@} (274b) {@…a-tya1jyas; tad@} 23564 (‘therefore’) {@dada1mi anyad…tava@} (297a).

23565

{@11.@} See {@evam. --a1tma-,@} see 18^16^N. --See 23566 747.

23567

{@13.@} See {@yatha15. --£kr2t + ud. --aropayat,@} 23568 1042e end.

23569

{@15-16.@} See {@£ruh + adhi.@} --U. f. {@“…tu 23570 etad” divya1 va1k ud-abhu1t.@} ‘“That in- 23571 deed i4s equal”’, referring to the promise 23572 contained in line 10, {@etat-samam.@}

23573

{@18-19.@} U. f. {@tus2t2a1u aks2-@} (pred. adj.)… 23574 {@dattva1@} (991, 955c) {@ca…anya1n ta1u… 23575 i1yatus@} (783b^2^).

23576

{@20.@} SELECTION XXV. Story of Ahalya1. [Page336-b+ 48] 23577 Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, Tar. xvii. 137.--Çaci1 is a 23578 pattern of wifely virtue, but Indra does not 23579 requite her with equal fidelity. His amours 23580 are as notorious as those of Zeus. Indra is 23581 invoked with the words {@ahalya1ya1i ja1ra,@} as 23582 early as the ÇB. (iii. 3. 4^18^). He is reproached 23583 for his affair with Ahalya1, at MBh. v. 12. 6 = 23584 373; and this is narrated at length in the 23585 Ra1ma1yan2a, i. 48 Schlegel, or i. 49 Gorresio. 23586 His attempt upon Ruci is told at MBh. xiii. 23587 40. 16 = 2262, excerpted by Muir, {%Texts,%} i^2^. 466. 23588 Later books smooth over these immoralities 23589 by interpreting them allegorically--see 23590 Mu7ller, {%Ancient Skt. Lit.,%} p. 529.--So Holtz- 23591 mann, ZDMG. xxxii. 302 (cf. 294); Muir, 23592 {%Texts,%} iv^2^. 48.

23593 NOTES TO PAGE {@49.@} 23594

{@2.@} U. f. {@-lubdhas (£lubh) ta1m.@} --See 23595 {@£arthaya + pra,@} 959 and 960.

23596

{@3.@} Construe: {@matis pra-, vibhu1ti-andha1, 23597 dha1vati avis2aye.@}

23598

{@4-5.@} U. f. {@sa1 anu-mene@} (794e)…; {@tad@} 23599 (‘that occurrence’) {@ca prabha1vatas@} (1098, 23600 291^2^) {@buddhva1@} (160), {@tatra aga1t….@}

23601

{@6-7.@} See {@£1kr2@} 3. --See {@sthita@} 4.

23602

{@8-9.@} ‘She answered her husband with a 23603 speech, (provincially ambiguous, i. e.) am- 23604 biguous on account of its dialect, (but yet) 23605 having some regard for (verbal) truth, “This 23606 is, of course, a eat {%or%} my lover”’--see 23607 {@majja1o.@} Ga1utama takes it in the latter 23608 sense and replies {@tvaj-ja1ra.@}

23609

{@11.@} ‘He caused to fall on her a curse, 23610 truth-regard-limited’ ({@-kl2pta1ntam@}), i. e. not 23611 an endless curse, but one with a definite 23612 limit, because she did not lie outright.

23613

{@12.@} The curse. {@--ava_a1pnuhi,@} 703.

23614

{@13.@} The limit--cf. p. 333, § 51. --See 23615 a14 4 and 293c. --See {@2antara@} 1. --‘Until 23616 forest-interior-wandering-Ra1ghava-sight, i. e. 23617 till thou seest R. wandering in the wood.’ 23618 “Ra1ma removed the guilt of Ahalya1 by 23619 merely looking at her,” says the Vis2n2u- 23620 pura1n2a, iv. 4. 42.

23621

{@14. datta-ça1pas,@} 1299, 1308. {@--yaya1u,@} 23622 800c.

23623

{@16.@} SELECTION XXVI. The king who 23624 didn't know his Sanskrit grammar. Katha1- [Page337-a+ 49] 23625 sarit-sa1gara, Tar. vi. 108-164, omitting 111- 23626 112, 124-133a, 154-158, 161-162.--Ks2emen- 23627 dra gives this story in brief at vi. 35-52, 23628 {%Journ. As.,%} 8. vi. 446. The king is called 23629 Sa1tava1hana; but this is merely the family 23630 name of a dynasty that reigned in the north- 23631 west of the Decean in the first and second 23632 centuries of our era. See Oldenberg, {%Ind. 23633 Ant.,%} x. 225 f. Çarvavarman was a prote4ge4 of 23634 this family--p. 334, § 52. Somadeva, as 23635 we saw, makes Hars2a a descendant of Ça1ta- 23636 va1hana; and for the last, he adds (vii. 13), 23637 Çarvavarman wrote the easy grammar called 23638 Ka1tantra--Bu7hler, {%Report,%} p. 74.

23639

{@16-17.@} Gun2a1d2hya, who had been inter- 23640 rupted by Ka1n2abhu1ti, resumes his story here 23641 with {@tatas. --adhy-a1sta,@} 620. {@--tad,@} 23642 ‘that’ (garden), whose creation by Durga1 23643 (see {@deva2c@}), Gun2a1d2hya had narrated a little 23644 before (vi. 84). It was just outside of the 23645 capital of Pratis2t2ha1na (p. 333).

23646

{@19. £tr2 + ava,@} 957b. --Inf. of purpose.

23647 NOTES TO PAGE {@50.@} 23648

{@2.@} ‘Çiri1s2a-delicate-limbed, i. e. having 23649 limbs as delicate as a Ç. blossom.’ --U. f. 23650 {@abhy-aga1t.@}

23651

{@4.@} ‘She said “Don't with water ({@ma1 23652 udaka1is@}--cf. line 8) pelt me.”’ He under- 23653 stands it as “With comfits ({@modaka1is@}) pelt 23654 me.”

23655

{@5. a1na1yayat, £ni1 + a1,@} caus. imf.

23656

{@7. ra1jann,@} 210. --See {@2antara@} 1.

23657

{@8.@} The order of the words is inverted to 23658 remove the ambiguity. {@--iti uktam…tava@} 23659 (297a), ‘Thus I said to thee.’

23660

{@9.@} ‘Knowest thou not the mere ({@ma1tra12@}) 23661 euphonic combination of the {@ma1-@}word and 23662 the {@udaka@}-word ?’

23663

{@12. hasati,@} present ppl., loc. absolute. 23664 {@-- -a1kra1ntas,@} 955a. --See {@jhat2-iti.@}

23665

{@13.@} ‘Having abandoned-water-play,’ 1308.

23666

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@pra_aviçat…muhyan 23667 a1ha1ra1di-.@}

23668

{@17-18.@} Construe: “{@çaran2am me@} (‘{@sti@}) 23669 {@p- va1, mr2tyus va1@}” {@iti….@} --‘Having 23670 bed-thrown-limbs,’ {@£2as + pari-ni.@}

23671

{@19-20.@} Construe: {@parijanas,…dr2s2t2va1, 23672 abhavat sambhra1ntas, “kim etad” iti@} 23673 (‘saying “What's that ?”’).

[Page337-b+ 48] 23674

{@21-23. aham,@} i. e. Gun2a1d2hya. {@--ta1m,@} 23675 i. e. {@avastha1m. --pary-ahi1yata,@} 770b. {@-- 23676 pra1tar a1va1m@} (‘I. and Ç.’).

23677 NOTES TO PAGE {@51.@} 23678

{@1-2. sarvasya,@} subjective gen. w. {@praveçe,@} 23679 which is loc. absol. w. {@ruddhe.@} --See {@ka- 23680 tham. --mama@} begins new clause. --See 23681 {@paçca.@}

23682

{@3-4.@} Construe: {@nr2pas vijn5aptas@} (1042d^2^) 23683 {@maya1, upaviçya….@} --See {@£vr2t7.@}

23684

{@5-6.@} ‘S., tho’ he heard it, kept silent 23685 (just so, {@tatha1 eva,@} i. e.) nevertheless.’ See 23686 {@£1as4.@} --U. f. {@tatas ca idam.@}

23687

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@“…kuru” iti pra1k…tena… 23688 adya…niçi@}--see {@adya.@}

23689

{@9-10.@} See {@svapna.@} --U. f. {@nabhasas cyu- 23690 tam@} (nom.)--see {@£cyu4.@} --See {@£kas + vi.@}

23691

{@11-12. tasma1t = ambuja1t. --dhavala_ 23692 ambara1,@} like the one Socrates sees, {%Crito%} 44.

23693

{@13. iyat@} (451) {@dr2s2t2va1.@} --See {@£man@} 1.

23694

{@15-16.@} ‘Ç. having thus announced his 23695 vision’--see {@£1vid + ni@} and 1308. --U. f. 23696 {@asta-ma1unas…avadat.@}

23697

{@17-18.@} The question goes to {@pa1n2d2ityam.@} 23698 --See {@£çak@} B1, pass. of caus. of desid. 23699 {@--ka1lena:@} for instr., 281c. Similarly {@var- 23700 s2a1is,@} line 21.

23701

{@19. tena = pa1n2d2ityena. --es2a1,@} ‘this’ 23702 that you see about me. {@--na pratibha1sate@} 23703 = ‘sordet.’

23704

{@20.@} Observe caesura, and see {@1ka@} 1. 23705 ‘What pray has a fool to do with power, as 23706 it were a block with ornaments ?’ i. e. he has 23707 no more to do…, than a block….

23708

{@21-22.@} In the introduction to the Pan5- 23709 catantra, also, the time needed for learning 23710 Sanskrit grammar is put at twelve years. 23711 --See {@mukha4.@}

23712

{@23.@} See {@£çak@} B1, caus. {@--tad@} = grammar.

23713 NOTES TO PAGE {@52.@} 23714

{@2. kurya1t, £1kr2@} 1.

23715

{@5-7.@} Protasis ends w. {@ced: tatas@} begins 23716 apodosis; ‘then by me are renounced ({@tyak- 23717 tam@}) these three languages which pass cur- 23718 rent’ ({@£bhu1 + sam3@}). See p. 334, § 52. --See 23719 {@tadvat. --Ks2emendra@} (vi. 52) has {@apa- 23720 bhran3ça@} for Somadeva's {@deçabha1s2a1.@} Both 23721 of these terms denote indeed a Pra1krit [Page338-a+ 48] 23722 dialect; but, in contrast with the word 23723 {@pra1kr2tam@} in this connection, they denote a 23724 vernacular of a lower order than {@pra1kr2tam.@}

23725

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@na ced evam…, -abda1n@} (276) 23726 {@vaha1mi es2as…: es2as,@} emphatic, ‘I, this 23727 one,’ ‘I, Ç. here, (will) carry….’

23728

{@10-11. tasminn@} = Ç. {@--agamam,@} 846. 23729 --See {@£man@} 1.

23730

{@12. ca vi1hastah2@} is Boehtlingk's emen- 23731 dation for {@cavi1hastah2.@}

23732

{@15.@} ‘Without S., no other way of escape 23733 appears.’ She is led to look to S. or Kuma1ra 23734 for help, because a {@kuma1ra@} (see this) opened 23735 the lotus (51^10^).--Tawney. Weber con- 23736 jectured that the war-god Skanda owed his 23737 name and existence to Alexander the Great.

23738

{@18.@} Caesura. {@--19. pra1pa,@} 783c^2^.

23739

{@21.@} ‘Showed ({@£1kr2@} 1) favor to him ({@tasya,@} 23740 297a), i. e. to Ç.’

23741

{@22-23.@} ‘Having magic power by K.'s gift.’ 23742 --See {@cintitop-:@} for a like magic, see 45^13^.

23743 NOTES TO PAGE {@53.@} 23744

{@1-2.@} U. f. {@pra1dus a1san ca ta1s@} (sciences) 23745 {@tasya@} (= dat.) {@…tatks2an2am. …hi@} (163).

23746

{@3.@} SELECTION XXVII. The pathetic his- 23747 tory of the stories. Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, Tar. 23748 viii.--It forms Ks2emendra's eighth chapter 23749 (of only 16 couplets), {%Jour. As.,%} 8. vi. 449. 23750 For a general explanation of the Taran5ga, 23751 see p. 333, § 51f.

23752

{@3-4.@} ‘So, by G's request (vii. 113), that 23753 tale was told by K. in his own ({@piça1ca@}) 23754 dialect.’

23755

{@5-6.@} ‘And by G., likewise in (lit. with) 23756 that dialect, in (lit. with, 281c) seven years 23757 ({@vars2a1is@}), it ({@sa1@}) was written down as seven 23758 couplet-lacs’ (appositively).

23759

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@ma1@} (580) {@…ha1rs2us@} (882) {@iti:@} 23760 ‘Thinking “Let them not steal it,” i. e. Fear- 23761 ing lest they might.’

23762

--Both Somadeva and Ks2emendra state 23763 that the stories were written down in blood: 23764 S. gives the lack of ink as a reason; K. 23765 gives none. But the statement may rest on 23766 a popular superstition like the Germanic 23767 one which ascribes peculiar virtues to pure 23768 spittle (cf. also St. Mark viii. 23) and to 23769 blood. Life rests in the blood, the “vital [Page338-b+ 49] 23770 fluid”; from it a drink of immortality is 23771 made; and with it pacts are made or sub- 23772 scribed (cf. Faust, 1. 1383).

23773

--At present (1878), all available informa- 23774 tion points to a Phoenician-Aramaic origin 23775 of the Indian alphabets. Writing was prob- 23776 ably introduced not earlier than 400 B. C., 23777 and was, certainly, little used in India before 23778 250 B. C. So says Burnell, {%Palaeography,^2^%} p. 9. 23779 See also Whitney, § 2. The material was 23780 the palm-leaf, and in Kaçmi1r, birch-bark. 23781 Paper was introduced by the Mohammedans, 23782 i. e. not till after 1000 A. D. For ink, see 23783 {@mas2i1@} in vocab.

23784

{@9-10.@} ‘The sky ({@ambaram@}) became filled 23785 ({@nirantaram@}) with S. etc., who came ({@a1ya1- 23786 ta1is@}) to listen, [became filled {%or%} covered] as 23787 if ({@iva@}) with a canopy.’

23788

{@12.@} See {@£gam4.@} K. was orig. a {@yaks2a,@} 23789 see p. 333, § 51. {@--ça1pa-muktas@} would be 23790 better.

23791

{@15-16.@} ‘I must make my B. famous on 23792 earth; and this business (of making it so) 23793 was enjoined on (lit. announced to, {@ud-i1ritas@}) 23794 me by Durga1 when she told how my curse 23795 would end (lit. in the declaration, {@-ukta1u,@} of 23796 the end, {@-anta-@}).’ See p. 333, § 51.

23797

{@19-20.@} The two nominatives in 1. 19 are 23798 in partitive apposition to {@çis2ya1u…ubha1u,@} 23799 the subject of {@u1catus.@}

23800 NOTES TO PAGE {@54.@} 23801

{@1.@} Explained under {@stha1na6.@}

23802

{@4. pra_ahin2ot,@} 192c. {@--dattva1:@} cf. 991 23803 w. 955c.

23804

{@6.@} The garden mentioned at 49^17^--see N.

23805

{@7-8.@} ‘That MS. was shown to S. (geni- 23806 tive, 297a^2^) with the words “This is G's 23807 work.”’ --The gender of the pred. deter- 23808 mines that of the subject, {@es2a1.@}

23809

{@11.@} See {@prama1n2a.@} “The length of the 23810 poem (700,000 distichs) is a weighty argu- 23811 ment in its favor, but--” This is quite in 23812 accord with later Hindu taste. As if the 23813 100,000 distichs of the extant MBh. were not 23814 enough, the preface (MBh. i. 1. 106a = 104c) 23815 tells us that there was a version of 3,000,000 23816 couplets for the use of the gods. Fortu- 23817 nately their years were lengthened out so as 23818 to give them plenty of time to hear it--see [Page339-a+ 45] 23819 58^8^N. The Manes had to get along with a 23820 version of 1,500,000. Gun2a1d2hya is said 23821 (54^22^, 56^1^) to keep only one-seventh of his 23822 poem; but even this is an exaggeration (it 23823 contains less than 22,000 couplets--p. 331). 23824 Similarly Manu is said to have been abridged 23825 from 100,000 to 12,000 and then to 4,000. 23826 It contains less than 3,000--strictly, 2685, 23827 cf. p. 341, § 56.

23828

{@18. vivikta-ramya-,@} 1257: {@£vic + vi. -- 23829 bhu1bha1gam,@} in appos. w. çil-.

23830

{@19-20. £i1ks2 + vi. --££vac@} and {@çru,@} caus.

23831

{@23.@} U. f. {@tasmin…pat2hati,@} loc. absol.

23832 NOTES TO PAGE {@55.@} 23833

{@1-3.@} These three lines and the preceding 23834 line make one sentence; the last word is the 23835 subject. {@--pari-tyakta-,@} ‘having abandoned 23836 grass-food, quitting their pasturage.’ --U. f. 23837 {@a1san abhyetya (£i + abhy-a1,@} 992): cf. {@sam- 23838 etya,@} line 10.

23839

--Compare the story of Orpheus. In the 23840 MBh., iv. 39. 6 = 1290, horses shed tears. The 23841 horses of Achilles lament the death of Pa- 23842 troklos, Il. 17. 426: cf. Pliny, {%Nat. Hist.,%} viii. 23843 42 = 64.

23844

{@5.@} See {@£vad4.@} --See {@ja.@}

23845

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@u1cus…gira1u…ko 'pi….@}

23846

{@14-15.@} ‘He saw him completely ({@abhitas@}) 23847 overspread ({@£3kr2@}) with tangled locks, (that 23848 were) like (iva) the smoke of what was left 23849 of the fire of his curse, which was [practi- 23850 cally] extinguished’ [but still smouldering; 23851 for G. was almost, but not quite, released 23852 from his ban--p. 334].

23853

--Lit., ‘as it were, the smoke-of-extin- 23854 guished-remaining-curse-fire.’ The long cpd 23855 receives a fem. pl. ending to conform w. 23856 {@jat2a1bhis;@} but it is a genitively dependent 23857 subst. (1264--not adj.) cpd, whose prior 23858 member, {@praça1nta-çes2aça1pa1gni,@} is a descrip- 23859 tive noun cpd (1280); {@çes2a-ça1pa1gni,@} again, 23860 is a descriptive noun cpd (1280); and {@ça1pa_ 23861 agni,@} finally, is a descriptive noun cpd 23862 (1280b), with a bold metaphor. Cf. Katha1- 23863 sarit-sa1gara, xix. 104.

[Page339-b+ 46] 23864

{@18^a^.@} ‘(The adventures) of himself as P.’: 23865 there is no objection to this grammatically 23866 (cf. ); but G. and P. were 23867 never identical--see p. 334. The reading 23868 {@pus2padantasya ca svam3 ca@} would be correct 23869 in sense and metre.

23870

{@19. katha1_avata1ram3 tam@} is in apposition 23871 w. {@-ces2t2itam;@} ‘the adventures (which were 23872 that coming down, i. e.) which were the occa- 23873 sion of that coming down of the divine story 23874 from heaven to earth.’

23875

{@20.@} See {@gan2a2.@} --‘Recognizing him 23876 as….’ --U. f. {@pa1da_a1natas, £nam.@} --See 23877 p. 333, § 51.

23878 NOTES TO PAGE {@56.@} 23879

{@1.@} See {@1idam,@} end. ‘But here are 100,000 23880 (making) one story; take that.’ Compare 23881 the story of the Sibyl.

23882

{@3-4.@} See {@£mantraya + a1,@} and {@pada4.@}

23883

{@5-6.@} Metre, {@a1rya1,@} p. 316, § 44. --U. f. 23884 {@a1da1ya…aga1t@} (830) {@nija-.@} The long cpd 23885 (q. v.) goes w. {@katha1m.@}

23886

{@7-8.@} Metre, as before. --The dual cpd 23887 is in the accusative--see {@£bhaj + sam3-vi@} 2. 23888 For the long cpd, see 1253a.

23889

{@9-10.@} Metre, as before. --‘And with 23890 (the help of) those two, King S., having 23891 comforted that Katha1, in order to narrate 23892 ({@vaktum@}) her {%or%} its descent-to-earth in that 23893 ({@pa1iça1ci1@}) dialect, composed ({@cakre@}) the 23894 Katha1pi1t2ha.’ This is the name of the pre- 23895 fatory {@lambaka;@} but there is a double mg, 23896 ‘he made the pedestal of Katha1 (personified), 23897 the next book being called ‘head of K.,’ 23898 {@Katha1mukha.@} He consoles ({@£çvas + a1,@} gerund 23899 of caus.) Katha1 or Story, by studying it, 23900 and so atoning for the indignity he had 23901 offered it, 54^12^.

23902

{@11-12.@} Metre, {@rathoddhata,@} p. 316, § 43. 23903 --‘And that Story, full of varied beauties, 23904 made men forget the stories of the gods 23905 [lit. (was) possessing forgotten god-stories], 23906 by reason of its interest ({@kutu1hala1t,@} 291^2^). 23907 Then ({@atra3@}), after accomplishing that in 23908 the city, it attained to uninterrupted fame 23909 in the three worlds.’

[Page340-a+ 30] 23910 SELECTION XXVIII. 23911 EXTRACTS FROM THE MA1NAVA-DHARMA-ÇA1STRA. 23912

§ 53. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL. The Manu literature is now very extensive. Only 23913 several of the most important and recent works need be mentioned here.

23914

Arthur C. Burnell and Edward W. Hopkins. The 23915 ordinances of Manu. Translated from the Sanskrit. 23916 With an Introduction. London, Tru7bner & Co. 23917 1884. 8º. Price 12 shillings.

23918

George Bu7hler. The laws of Manu. Translated 23919 with extracts from seven commentaries. [= SBE. 23920 vol. xxv.] Oxford, at the Clarendon Press. 1886. 23921 8º. Price 21 shillings. The volume contains an 23922 elaborate and valuable introduction.

23923

Julius Jolly. Ma1nava Dharma-ça1stra, the code of 23924 Manu. Original Sanskrit text, with critical notes. 23925 London, Tru7bner & Co. May, 1887. 8°. Price 10 23926 shillings 6 pence.

23927

Burnell's introduction contains an argument on 23928 the date of our Manu text. Professor Hopkins has 23929 summed up and criticised this argument (JAOS. 23930 xiii. p. xxviii = PAOS. May, 1885), and concludes 23931 that it brings us not one step nearer a solution of 23932 the problem.

23933

Bu7hler's introduction (p. civ-cxviii) gives a learned 23934 discussion of the date. Of this, Hopkins makes a 23935 re4sume4 (JAOS. xiii. p. cxcviii = PAOS. May, 1887). 23936 He finds Bu7hler's conclusions probable, but does not 23937 think them absolutely proved by the proofs adduced.

23938

The text-edition of Loiseleur Deslongchamps 23939 (Paris, 1830) is hardly obtainable now. It is safe [Page340-b+ 50] 23940 to say that Jolly's robs all preceding ones of their 23941 value, inasmuch as it is the result of far-reaching 23942 critical studies. The principal places in which Jolly's 23943 text varies from that of the Reader are 1. 97; ii. 11, 76, 23944 125; xii. 23, 37, 42, 45, 90, 95, 96.

23945

The general theory of the origin of the Laws of 23946 Manu was summed up and criticised by Whitney 23947 (JAOS. xiii. p. xxx = PAOS. May, 1885). Meantime, 23948 however, Bu7hler's Introduction has put the question 23949 in a new light.

23950

The relations of our text to the Maha1-bha1rata are 23951 ably discussed by Hopkins, JAOS. xl. 239-275 (cf. 23952 PAOS. Oct., 1883). Here may be found, convenlently 23953 assembled, quotations from Manu in the Su1tras and 23954 inscriptions, the legendary material about him in the 23955 Epic, and a careful discussion of the passages in the 23956 Epic which profess to be the declarations of a per- 23957 sonal Manu.

23958

By way of calling attention to the interesting sub- 23959 ject of the knowledge of the Greeks concerning India, 23960 occasional citations are given. The references to 23961 Strabo's (of which book xv., chap. 1, 23962 §§ 1-73 describe India) follow Casaubon's paging.

23963

The following introduction is in the main a brief 23964 abstract of some of the more important points of 23965 Bu7hler's introduction.

23966

§ 54. The native tradition respecting the origin of the Ma1nava-dharma-ça1stra 23967 takes the book to be the work of an individual law-giver. In accordance with this 23968 tradition, until quite recently, it has been usual for English writers to call the 23969 treatise ‘The Laws of Manu.’ And this designation may still be used, provided 23970 only it be used with an intelligent mental reservation, which takes due account of 23971 the results of modern criticism. For in the light of critical study, the figure of 23972 Manu, as a historical person, fades away; but, on the other hand, we find that Manu 23973 as a name is one of the greatest and most reverend of the Hindu antiquity. Ques- 23974 tions thus arise: Whence the greatness of this name ? What was the real origin of 23975 this law-book, and how came it to be called Ma1navan ?

23976

§ 55. The word {@ma4nu@} originally means simply ‘man’ (see vocabulary). As 23977 we speak of human beings as the ‘children of men,’ so the Rig-veda speaks of them 23978 as the ‘offspring of man’ ({@ma4nu@}); and in this way arose the conception of a personal 23979 Ma4nu, the father of mankind. He is, in fact, the heros eponymos of the human race.

23980

In the Veda^1^ he appears as ‘Father Manu, child of the Sun,’ as a holy seer, the 23981 originator of prayer, praise, and sacrifice, and as the object of the special favor of 23982 the gods. In the Bra1hman2as, Manu is the progenitor of the new race after the flood. 23983 That he was regarded as a type of wisdom, is evidenced by the ancient saw, ‘What- 23984 ever Manu said, that is medicine’ (TS. ii. 2. 10^2^). And again, that he was an eminent 23985 type of goodness appears from the fact that his actions came to be looked upon as 23986

For the Vedic legend of his birth, see 85^15^N. The 23987 ancillary books make Manu the author of RV. viii. 23988 27-31. For ancient legends about Manu, see Bu7hler's 23989 {%Manu,%} p. lvii f; Muir, i^2^. 161f, aud esp. 181f.

[Page341+ 47] 23990 examples highly worthy of imitation. Thus the Veda says (TS. iii. 1. 9^4^), ‘Manu 23991 divided his property among his sons’; and this is quoted by Ba1udha1yana in his 23992 Dharma-su1tra as such an example. Such simple beginnings are entirely natural; but 23993 they are also sufficient to show how, with the growth of legal literature, the authors 23994 of law-books came to cite all kinds of (supposititious) sayings and doings of Manu as 23995 authoritative precedent. For, after the custom of referring to Manu as authority 23996 was once started, the oftener he was thus cited, the greater his factitious authority 23997 and the temptation to cite him would become. Accordingly, if we examine the four 23998 oldest Dharma-su1tras, we find much more frequent reference to Manu in Vasis2t2ha, 23999 the latest of them, than in Ga1utama, the oldest. And thus, at last, what had been 24000 a mere name, a part of the traditional inheritance of the mythical past, attained to 24001 greatness as a personal authority and actual law-giver.

24002

§ 56. Before proceeding to our other questions, let us rehearse briefly the native 24003 account of the origin of the work. In Sanskrit, the book is entitled {@ma1nava;@} and 24004 this may mean either ‘of Manu’ or ‘of the Ma1navans.’ The Hindus say, ‘of Manu’; 24005 and accordingly the opening stanzas represent the great sages as approaching ‘Manu, 24006 the son of the Self-existent,’ and asking him to declare unto them the law. He 24007 accedes; but deems it necessary to go back to a time before the Creation, in order 24008 to show how he derives his lineage (Manu i. 33), and hence also his authority, 24009 directly from the Supreme One, Brahma4n. ‘He,’ says Manu (i. 58-60), ‘composed 24010 this law-book, and taught it to me alone in the beginning; I taught it to Bhr2gu; 24011 and Bhr2gu will recite it to you.’

24012

Bhr2gu accordingly takes up Manu's cosmogonical discourse, continues with an 24013 account of the Four Ages and of other matters, dwells on the excellence of Manu's 24014 Laws, and ends book first with a table of contents of the twelve books of which 24015 the treatise consists. And in order that we may not forget that it is all (or all but 24016 i. 1-60) put into the mouth of Bhr2gu, we are frequently reminded of the situation 24017 by an ‘I will next declare’ or the like, especially at the beginning of books v. and 24018 xii., where Bhr2gu is mentioned by name as the promulgator of the laws in question. 24019 In accordance with all this, the work is entitled the Bhr2gu-sam3hita1 of the Ma1nava- 24020 dharma-ça1stra, and it may conveniently be so designated. It contains 2685 çlokas 24021 or 5370 lines; compare 54^11^N.

24022

§ 57. For the incredibility of this native account the reasons are near at hand. 24023 First, all the passages involving Bhr2gu as promulgator of the work can be separated 24024 from the rest as easily as a picture-frame from the canvas which it surrounds. 24025 Indeed, the entire first book is a most palpable later addition. And, more than this, 24026 Bhr2gu himself is cited (at iii. 16), with three others, as an authority on a disputed 24027 point. Clearly, the later editors of the work were nodding here; else they would 24028 have expunged this stanza. And who knows how many more of a like sort they 24029 may have expunged ?

24030

Moreover, against the claim that Manu (to say nothing of the Supreme Spirit), 24031 was the author and the first law-giver, the case is equally plain. For the work 24032 appeals to the authority of Manu here and there, just as the other works of its class 24033 do, thus showing that its earlier editors at least did not pretend that Manu was the 24034 author of the whole. Nor was he a law-giver without predecessors or rivals; else 24035 we should not find, as we do, divergent opinions of other ancient sages cited along 24036 with what purports to be his. Moreover, the work itself (ii. 6 = 58^14^f) admits that [Page342+ 56] 24037 the law is based on the Veda, the usage of virtuous men, etc.; and it plainly men- 24038 tions (at iii. 232) Dharma-ça1stras, which must be either contemporaneous, or else 24039 earlier than itself.

24040

§ 58. Secondly, then, What was the real origin of the work ? The first half of 24041 the answer is as follows. The Vedic works, as explained below, fall into the three 24042 classes of Sam3hita1, Bra1hman2a, and Su1tra. Chief among the works of the last class is 24043 the Kalpa-su1tra, or ‘Ceremony-rules.’ No Kalpa work had catholic validity among 24044 all Brahman families. On the contrary, many of the most important old families 24045 had each its own Kalpa-su1tra. In these clannish differences, doubtless, originated 24046 the Caran2as or ‘Schools,’ in which Brahman science was cultivated and sacred tradi- 24047 tion handed down from generation to generation. Thus among the adherents of the 24048 Black Yajur-veda, we find the family of A1pastamba; and, bearing his name, we find 24049 not only a Bra1hman2a, but also a complete Kalpa-su1tra in its three subdivisions 24050 of Çra1uta-su1tra or ‘Rules for the fire-sacrifices,’ Gr2hya-su1tra or ‘Domestic usages,’ 24051 and Dharma-su1tra or ‘Sacred law.’ The Kalpa-su1tra of Ba1udha1yana doubtless had 24052 a similar make-up. Good editions of various Gr2hya- and Dharma-su1tras are now 24053 accessible in text and translation. They treat^1^ of the sacraments, of the duties of a 24054 Brahman in the various stages of his life, as student, householder, hermit, beggar, 24055 of the duties of a king, of the law of inheritance, and so on.

24056

Now these are the very subjects treated also in the Dharma-ça1stras. But there 24057 is one great difference, the difference of form. The Su1tras are in mingled prose and 24058 verse, the latter including both {@tris2t2ubh@} and {@anus2t2ubh@} stanzas; while the Ça1stras are 24059 in the ordinary epic {@çloka.@} To a mind acquainted with the veriest rudiments of 24060 criticism it is quite clear from their form and language alone that the Ça1stras are 24061 later than the Su1tras--a view which is in entire accord with the stanza ii. 6 = 58^14^, 24062 cited above. The conclusion, then, that the Dharma-ça1stras, in general, as shown by 24063 their contents and form, are the outgrowth, by a very natural process of evolution, 24064 from the Dharma-su1tras, is unimpeached.

24065

§ 59. The other half of our answer is that the Ma1nava-dharma-ça1stra, in par- 24066 ticular, is a later metrical recast of a lost Ma1nava-dharma-su1tra: in other words, that it 24067 is the ‘Law-book of the Ma1navans.’ This is a particular thesis, quite different from 24068 the general conclusion just stated; and, although very widely accepted, it is not 24069 universally so. The theory^2^ of this connection proceeds as follows. Among the 24070 schools of the Black Yajur-veda, especially among those of the Ma1itra1yan2i1ya branch 24071 thereof, we find the school of the Ma1navans.^3^ According to the investigations of 24072 Dr. von Schro7der,^4^ the Ma1itra1yan2i1ya seems to have been one of the oldest and most 24073 important of all the schools of the Yajus-period.^5^ Of these Ma1itra1yan2i1yas there are 24074 still some representatives surviving in Western India; and their Su1tras are entitled 24075 Ma1nava-su1tras. Manuscripts of the Ma1nava-çra1uta-su1tra and the Ma1nava-gr2hya- 24076 su1tra are still extant.^6^

24077

§ 60. Unfortunately, the Ma1nava-dharma-su1tra, the link most important to 24078 connect our Bhr2gu-sam3hita1 with the Vedic schools, is still missing. The researches 24079

Compare p. 358, § 96f, below.

24080

This theory was broached by Weber (ISt. i. 69) 24081 and Mu7ller (see SBE. ii. p. xi) in 1849. It was con- 24082 firmed or elaborated by Joha7ntgen in 1863, {%Das 24083 Gesetzbuch des Manu,%} p. 100f; by West and Bu7hler 24084 in 1867, see {%Digest^2^,%} p. 27; by Schro7der in 1879, {%Mo- 24085 natsberichte der Berliner Akad.%} for 1879, p. 700, and 24086 in 1881, ed. of Ma1itra1yan2i1-sam3hita1, i. p. XVIII; and 24087 finally by Bu7hler in 1887, in his {%Manu,%} p. xviii-xlv.

 24088

See Caran2a-vyu1ha, ISt. iii. 258.

 24089

In the places just cited.

 24090

Compare p. 356, § 90, below.

 24091

See ZDMG. xxxvi. 442-48, where von Bradke 24092 describes some of them, and states their contents.

 [Page343+ 51] 24093 of von Bradke,^1^ too, failed to show any striking correspondences between the 24094 Ma1nava-gr2hya-su1tra and our treatise. But, on the other hand, Bu7hler has dis- 24095 covered^2^ important correspondences between it and the Ma1nava-çra1ddha-kalpa. 24096 Moreover, as has been repeatedly pointed out,^3^ the Dharma-su1tra of Vasis2t2ha con- 24097 tains a quotation (iv. 5-8) which has every appearance of being a veritable fragment 24098 of the original Ma1nava-dharma-su1tra. In this quotation we have, first, the prose 24099 rule (5); next, the stanzas which support it (6, 7), and which agree entirely or 24100 nearly with Manu v. 41 and 48; and, last, a Vedic passage (8) to support both rule 24101 and stanzas. This is the arrangement usual in the Dharma-su1tras. And the prose 24102 rule (5) is characterized by the words iti {@ma1navam@} as a quotation from the Su1tra 24103 of a special school; for works valid for all Aryans are not so cited.^4^

24104

§ 61. Other quotations^5^ are found in Vasis2t2ha at iii. 2, xiii. 16, xix. 37, and xx. 18, 24105 in close correspondence respectively with Manu ii. 168, iv. 117, x. 120, and xi. 152 of 24106 our text, and introduced by the formula, ‘And on this point they quote a Ma1navan 24107 stanza.’ From this, one might think that Vasis2t2ha was quoting from our Bhr2gu- 24108 sam3hita1. But this inference is barred by the evident posteriority of our text, as 24109 shown by its form and by other general considerations, and in particular by the fact 24110 that the stanza at xix. 37 is in the {@tris2t2ubh@} metre. We conclude, then, that the 24111 Ma1nava-dharma-su1tra known to Vasis2t2ha closely resembled our text, but was not 24112 identical with it.

24113

§ 62. Now granting all that precedes, there is a very strong inherent probability 24114 in the conclusion that our Bhr2gu-sam3hita1 is a metrical recast of the Dharma-su1tra 24115 of the Ma1navan school. More than this cannot be said; for it is not a necessary 24116 conclusion. Its probability, however, has been greatly increased by the considerations 24117 respecting the occasion and method of the recast adduced by Bu7hler.

24118

§ 63. The occasion was the development (beside the sectarian schools which 24119 studied exclusively a single branch of the Veda and the rudimentary works ancillary 24120 thereto) of the non-sectarian schools of special sciences, whose teachings claimed 24121 validity for all Aryans. In the old Vedic schools, the pupils had to learn the texts 24122 of the Mantras and Bra1hman2as of their sect, and the short ancillary treatises, on 24123 ritual, etymology, metre, etc., called An5gas or ‘Limbs’ of the Veda. With the 24124 development of these subjects to elaborate disciplines, it became impossible for a 24125 student to master them all. He must either content himself with a thorough verbal 24126 but unintelligent acquaintance with the texts and short treatises of his own sect; or 24127 else he must become a specialist in the ritual, the law, or some other subject, and 24128 renounce an extensive knowledge of the sacred texts.

24129

§ 64. That this truly describes the course of things is shown by the present 24130 state of learning in India. A good Va1idik is able to recite all the texts of his branch 24131 of the Veda. But in order to have an elaborate sacrifice performed, there is need of 24132 a Çrotriya specialist, who, though ignorant of the other An5gas, is yet a master of 24133 the ritual. In the case of two of the An5gas, grammar and astronomy, the Vedic 24134 schools possess no sectarian text-books of their own. These subjects, it would seem, 24135 had been abandoned to the specialists at an early period. For a good while longer 24136 the sacred law was cultivated in the Vedic schools, as appears from the existence of 24137

In the ZDMG. xxxvi. 417-77 (1882).

24138

Bu7hler's {%Manu,%} p. xlf.

 24139

See Bu7hler, SBE. xiv. p. xviii f and esp. 26; 24140 {%Manu,%} p. xxxi.

 24141

See Bu7hler's {%Manu,%} p. xxxvii.

 24142

See Hopkins, JAOS. xi. 242-43; and cf. Bu7hler, 24143 SBE. xiv. p. xviii-xx.

 [Page344+ 47] 24144 the numerous sectarian manuals on the subject. But even in these (see Bu7hler, 24145 {%Manu,%} p. lii, p. xxv, N. 3) we find mention of persons who know several different law- 24146 books, that is, who were specialists in the law. And this fact alone would lead us 24147 to infer the existence of special law-schools.

24148

§ 65. Granting the existence of these schools, we have precisely the combination 24149 of circumstances which would lead to the production of such a work as our Manu- 24150 text. The schools had before them plenty of Su1tra-material, sectarian, of only local 24151 validity, unsystematic, and incomplete. In the very nature of things, the schools 24152 would tend to be non-sectarian, to widen their influence, and to systematize and com- 24153 plete the work of their predecessors. And this is exactly what they have done in our 24154 Manu-text. It is absolutely non-sectarian. As contrasted with its forerunners, it 24155 emphasizes the practical rather than the moral side of the law, treating strictly legal 24156 topics at much greater length. It shows the signs of being a school-book. And 24157 finally, it aims at general validity among all Aryans. This explains the fact that 24158 our Manu shows so little correspondence with the texts of the Vedic Ma1navan 24159 schools. The recast was the work of men whose interest in their subject exceeded 24160 their interest in a sect.

24161

§ 66. Finally, the greatness of the name of the legendary and semi-divine Manu 24162 suggests the reason why a special law-school should have chosen the Ma1navan 24163 Dharma-su1tra rather than any other as the basis of their new manual. In con- 24164 structing a treatise that aspired to universal acceptance, they must {%ipso facto%} with- 24165 draw any claim thereto which rested on the high standing of the Su1tra-original as a 24166 sectarian work. The problem then was, in accomplishing this task, to avoid too 24167 violent a break with tradition. Had they taken the Ga1utama-su1tra, and recast it, 24168 waiving for it all claim to general validity on the score of Ga1utama's authority, it 24169 would indeed have been a bold proceeding to father it upon Vya1sa or Manu or any 24170 of the great sages of yore. By choosing the Ma1nava-su1tra, after their silent waiver 24171 on the one hand, they had only, on the other, to interpret its title expressly as 24172 meaning ‘of Manu,’ when,--presto--without the smallest offense to tradition or 24173 grammar, they had a name of unsurpassed authority to commend their work to the 24174 Aryan world.

24175

§ 67. A great deal of the recast--Bu7hler, p. lxxiii, thinks one half--cannot 24176 have been derived from the Su1tra-original. The entire first book is most clearly such 24177 a later addition; and such is likewise the twelfth book, whose classification of actions 24178 and existences according to the three {@gun2as@} (66^8^f) is based on the teachings of the 24179 Sa1m3khya, Yoga, and Veda1nta systems of philosophy.

24180

What now is the source of these later additions ? The Maha1-bha1rata offers very 24181 many correspondences with our Manu-text. A comparative study of the two works 24182 shows that the editors of the latter have not drawn on the former, but rather that 24183 both works have drawn upon a common stock of popular metrical maxims (Hopkins, 24184 JAOS. xi. 268), which embodied much of the traditional legal lore, and were ascribed 24185 (as is attested by extant inscriptions) now to one and now to another of the ancient 24186 mythical sages--Vya1sa, Manu, and the rest.

24187

§ 68. As for the method of conversion of the Su1tra into our Manu-text, Pro- 24188 fessor Bu7hler is of opinion (p. xcii) that it took place at one time, and that our text 24189 is not the result of many successive recasts.

24190

§ 69. Coming, finally, to the date of the recast, Professor Bu7hler concludes [Page345-a+ 58] 24191 (p. cxiv, cxvii) that it existed in the second century A. D., and was made between 24192 that time and circa 100 B. C. General considerations make this conclusion seem far 24193 from improbable. Our Manu-text is doubtless the oldest of the class of secondary 24194 law-books, like those of Ya1jn5avalkya and Na1rada, to which it belongs (p. civ). And 24195 again, while it is doubtless posterior to the older portions of the Maha1-bha1rata, our 24196 Manu-text--in some form or other--is probably prior to the later portions of the 24197 great Epic, books xii. and xiii. But we do not know the time of Ya1jn5avalkya nor 24198 of the Epic; and at present it seems quite vain to seek for an accurate date.

24199 SYNOPSIS. 24200

Darkness. The Self-existent … … … 56^15^

24201

Creation of light and of water … … … 56^18^

24202

Mundane egg. The Vedas. The castes … … … 57^2^

24203

Divisions of time for men; for Manes; for gods 57^17^

24204

The four ages of the world … … … 58^2^

24205

Age of the gods. Day of Brahma4n … … … 58^6^

24206

Praise of Brahmans … … … 58^10^

24207

Foundations of the Law … … … 58^14^

24208

The Sacraments (see Note) … … … 59^1^

24209

Name-giving. Names … … … 59^9^

24210

The Brahman's staff. Begging … … … 59^23^

24211

The student. Om. Sa1vitri1 … … … 60^4^

24212

Etiquette of salutations … … … 60^16^

24213

Dignity of Veda-teacher. Story of Kavi … … … 61^15^

24214

Terms of study. Marriage … … … 61^23^

24215

The householder. Precepts and prohibitions … … … 62^8^

24216

Virtue is the only true friend … … … 63^7^

24217

The struggle for existence … … … 63^21^

24218

Wanton life-taking. Etymology of {%ma1n3sa%} … … … 64^2^

24219

Women. The faithful widow … … … 64^8^

24220

The forest-hermit. Self-castlgation … … … 64^16^

24221

The pious mendicant … … … 64^22^

24222

The four orders … … … 65^3^

24223

The lunar penance … … … 65^5^

24224

Classification of actions … … … 65^9^

24225

Rewards and punishments … … … 65^19^

24226

The three {%gun2as.%} Acts classed thereby … … … 66^8^

24227

Triple orders of transmigration … … … 67^1^

24228

Transmigrations entailed by special sins … … … 67^19^

24229

Means of gaining bliss … … … 68^6^

24230

Warning against heterodoxy … … … 68^10^

24231 NOTES TO PAGE {@56.@} 24232

{@15.@} This account of Creation (çlokas 5-13), 24233 with others, is given and translated by Muir, 24234 iv^2^. 30f. --See {@idam.@} --‘Darkness’--cf. 24235 RV. x. 129. 3.

24236

{@16. adhya1-@} 1, i. e. {@prathamo 'dhya1yah2.@}

24237

{@17-18.@} ‘He, (himself) not-manifest, mak- 24238 ing manifest ({@vy-an5jayann@}) this (universe), 24239 the grosser elements and so forth,…revealed 24240 himself’ (u. f. {@pra1dus a1si1t@}).

24241

{@19-20.@} U. f. {@yas asa1u ati1-@} etc., {@sas… 24242 ud-babha1u.@}

24243 NOTES TO PAGE {@57.@} 24244

{@1-2.@} Join the ablatives w. {@sisr2ks2us.@} -- 24245 U. f. {@apas…a1da1u.@} Primeval waters: cf. 24246 Muir, iv^2^. 24f; also Strabo, xv. 59, p. 713.

24247

{@3-4.@} ‘That (seed) became a golden (u. f. 24248 {@ha1imam@}) egg, having sun-like splendor [Page345-b+ 41] 24249 ({@prabha1@}).’ --Brahma4n is conceived as too 24250 distant to be a father; cf. ZDMG. xxxii. 295.

24251

--The idea of the mundane egg may be 24252 traced to the Veda--cf. 91^16^. It plays a 24253 part in divers Indian cosmogonies: see 24254 ÇB. xi. 1. 6^1^; Cha1ndogya Upanis2ad, iii. 19 24255 (SBE. i. 54); Vis2n2u Pura1n2a, i. 2. 52f (see esp. 24256 Wilson's Transl.^2^, i. 39f and notes); these 24257 passages are given by Muir, iv^2^. 24f, 41f. Cf. 24258 also Preller, {%Griech. Mythol.,%} i^3^. 35f; and 24259 Pott's {%Anti-Kaulen,%} 68f.

24260

{@5-6.@} ‘The waters are called {@“na1ra1s2,”@} 24261 (because) the waters are indeed the offspring 24262 of the Primal Spirit ({@nara@}). Since these 24263 were his ancient place of motion ({@ayana@}), 24264 therefore is he called Na1ra1yan2a’ (‘having 24265 the {@na1ra = na1ra1s@} as his {@ayana,@}’ 1302). This 24266 oft-recurring etymology, as found in MBh. 24267 and Pura1n2as, is discussed at length by Wilson 24268 and Hall in notes to Vis2n2u Pura1n2a, i. 4. 6, 24269 Transl.^2^, i. 56-8. Cf. Lassen, IA. i^2^. 769. For 24270 correct derivation, see {@na1ra1yan2a.@}

24271

{@7-8.@} ‘What (was) that cause (etc.--see 24272 {@sadasada1tmaka@}), thence-created (was) the 24273 Purus2a, (and) in the world he is called 24274 “Brahma4n.”’ Cf. ZDMG. xxxviii. 193-4, 206.

24275

{@9-10. a1tmano dhya1na1t,@} ‘by his medita- 24276 tion’ (291^2^). --See {@£1kr2@} 10.

24277

{@11-12.@} See {@£1ma1 + nis.@} --See {@di4ç.@}

24278

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@-ravibhyas.@} --See {@bra4hman@} 24279 3. --U. f. {@yajn5a-siddhi-artham r2c-yajus- 24280 sa1man-laks2an2am.@} --Cf. AB. v. 32.

24281

{@15-16.@} The {@-tas@} puts the whole aggrega- 24282 tive cpd in an ablative relation (1098 b). 24283 --The older designation of the second caste 24284 was {@ra1janya,@} which term is used at RV. 24285 x. 90. 12, of which stanza this çloka is a para- 24286 phrase. For many other mythical accounts 24287 of the origin of the castes, see Muir, i^2^. 7- 24288 160, esp. p. 10 and p. 159.

24289

{@18^b^.@} ‘Day (is) for performance of works.’

[Page346-a+ 49] 24290

{@19-20.@} The dark and light lunar fort- 24291 nights (= one human month) form respec- 24292 tively the day and night of the Manes; for 24293 with them everything is reversed. See ÇB. 24294 ii. 4. 2 or AJP. iii. 403. They are fed once a 24295 month. --The {%older%} Greek division of the 24296 month was in two fortnights (cf. Hesiod, 24297 {%Works and Days,%} 780): {@çukla@} = ; 24298 {@kr2s2n2a@} = .

24299

{@21-22.@} U. f. {@ahas tatra (= ra1try-ahnos) 24300 udag-ayanam.@}

24301

{@23f.@} Lit. ‘Attend ye to that ({@tan@}) which is 24302 the extent both of a night-and-day of Brah- 24303 man and of the ages.’

24304 NOTES TO PAGE {@58.@} 24305

{@1.@} See {@tu@} 4. --Respecting the ages, see 24306 Roth, {%Ueber den Mythus von den fu7nf Men- 24307 schengeschlechtern bei Hesiod und die indische 24308 Lehre von den vier Weltaltern,%} Tu7bingen, 1860. 24309 The conception of a past golden age is com- 24310 mon. The scheme of ages as here presented 24311 is post-Vedic (see Roth, p. 24f), and based 24312 on the simple descending arithmetical pro- 24313 gression, 4, 3, 2, 1. Description of the four 24314 ages, MBh. iii. 149. 11 = 11234, f. Criticism 24315 and numerical details: Whitney, JAOS. vi. 24316 152f; Vis2n2u Pura1n2a, i. 3. 10f, Transl.^2^, i. 49f; 24317 Monier Williams, {%Indian Wisdom,%} 333. Gold- 24318 en age described by the Brahman , 24319 Strabo, xv. 64, p. 715.

24320

{@2-3.@} ‘Four thousand of years, they say, 24321 (is) the {@kr2ta yuga@} (see {@kr2ta4@}). Its morning 24322 twilight has just as many hundreds; and its 24323 evening twilight is similar.’ 400 + 4000 + 400 24324 = 4800.

24325

{@4-5. itares2u,@} sc. {@yuges2u,@} i. e. the Treta1, 24326 Dwa1para, and Kali, which last respectively 24327 3600, 2400, and 1200. Total of all four, 24328 12,000. --See {@£vr2t2.@}

24329

{@6-7.@} See {@a1di@} 1. --‘What is that quad- 24330 ruple-age, just now reckoned up completely, 24331 that, consisting of 12,000 (years), is called 24332 an age of the gods.’ Cf. Whitney, l. c., 154 top.

24333

{@8-9. sahasram@} etc., cf. Psalm xc. 4; II. 24334 Peter iii. 8. {@--bra1hmam ekam ahar:@} here 24335 then are distinguished periods of Brahma4n's 24336 repose (universal death) and of his activity 24337 (“new heavens and a new earth”); see 24338 ZDMG. xxxviii. 191, § 25.

[Page346-b+ 52] 24339

{@10-13@} = MBh. v. 6. 1-2 = 109-110, with 24340 variants.

24341

{@14-15.@} No real difference between {@çi1la@} 24342 and {@a1ca1ra.@} See also Bu7hler's {%Manu,%} p. lxvii. 24343 {@--tad-vida1m = veda-vida1m. --a1tmanas 24344 tus2t2is@} may decide in cases where no rule of 24345 morals and no usage is involved. --L. 14 24346 agrees exactly with Ga1utama's Dharma- 24347 ça1stra, i. 1-2, except that it is in metrical 24348 form.

24349

{@16-17. -uditam, £vad.@} --See {@£i + pra.@}

24350

{@18-19.@} Observe that {@çruti@} and {@smr2ti@} (see 24351 these) or ‘revelation’ and ‘tradition’ have 24352 come to be important technical terms. Con- 24353 cerning their significance, see M. Mu7ller, 24354 {%Ancient Sanskrit Literature,%} 86f. {@--dharma- 24355 ça1stram,@} collectively: see Bu7hler's {%Manu,%} 24356 p. xxv. --U. f. {@sarva_arthes2u am-.@}

24357

{@20-21. mu1le:@} Jolly reads {@tu_ubhe.@} -- 24358 U. f. {@hetuça1stra_a1çraya1t,@} ‘from support of 24359 {%or%} relying on {@hetuça1stras.@}’ Such treatises 24360 on dialectics are mentioned a number of 24361 times in the {%Si-yu-ki%} (Beal), e. g. ii. 218f.

24362

{@22-23.@} ‘What is agreeable to one's own 24363 self’--same as {@a1tmanas tus2t2is.@} --See 24364 {@laks2an2a@} 1 end.

24365 NOTES TO PAGE {@59.@} 24366

{@1-2.@} ‘The body-consecration, having the 24367 {@nis2eka@} as its first (rite), is to be performed 24368 {%etc.%}’ {@Sam3ska1ra@} (see this) is here collective, 24369 including the various single sacraments.

24370

--Observe that there are rites for all 24371 stages of a Brahman's existence from before 24372 his birth till after death. Megasthenes gives 24373 an interesting account of the Brahmans (pre- 24374 served by Strabo, xv. 59, p. 712f), and notes 24375 that even from the time of conception in the 24376 womb () they are under 24377 the care of wise men.

24378

--The {@sam3ska1ras@} or ‘sacraments.’ 24379 1. {@garbha_a1dha1na,@} ‘conception.’ 24380 2. {@pum3-savana,@} ‘male-ceremony.’ 24381 3. {@si1manta_unnayana,@} ‘hair-parting.’ 24382 4. {@ja1ta-karman,@} ‘birth-ceremony.’ 24383 5. {@na1ma-dheya,@} ‘name-giving.’ 24384 6. {@nis2kraman2a,@} ‘going out.’ 24385 7. {@anna-pra1çana,@} ‘rice-feeding.’ 24386 8. {@cu1d2a1-karman,@} ‘tonsure of scalp.’ 24387 9. {@upana1yana,@} ‘investiture.’ 24388 10. {@keça1nta,@} ‘tonsure of beard.’ 24389 11. {@sama1vartana,@} ‘return from study.’ 24390 12. {@viva1ha,@} ‘marriage.’

[Page347-a+ 50] 24391

Most of these are described at length, 24392 AGS. i. 13f or SBE. xxix. 179f or 46f or M. 24393 Williams, {%Indian Wisdom,%} 246, 201. Number 24394 2 is done to bring it about that the child 24395 prove a male. No. 3 is a consecration of the 24396 pregnant woman by the parting of her hair.

24397

{@3-4. ga1rbha1is homa1is:@} ‘the oblations 24398 relating to pregnancy’ are involved in sacra- 24399 ments 2 and 3. --The ligation of the girdle 24400 accompanies investiture (9). --U. f. {@enas 24401 apa-mr2jyate.@}

24402

{@5-6.@} See {@vrata4.@} --U. f. {@ijyaya1,@} ‘offer- 24403 ing’ to Gods, Rishis, and Manes, while he is 24404 a student. {@--suta1is:@} procreation of sons is 24405 a duty. ‘A Brahman is born laden with 24406 three debts. He owes Veda-study to the 24407 Rishis; sacrifice to the Gods; and sons to 24408 the Manes.’ TS. vi. 3. 10^5^. --The ‘great 24409 sacrifices’ are five, to the Gods, Beings, 24410 Manes, Bra4hman, and men: enumerated 24411 ÇB. xi. 5. 6^1^ or AGS. iii. 1 (= SBE. xxix. 217) 24412 or Manu iii. 69f. {@--yajn5a1is,@} such as a certain 24413 Soma-ceremony called {@jyotis2t2oma,@} says a 24414 Scholiast. --U. f. {@bra1hmi1,@} ‘holy, fit for 24415 union with Bra4hman.’

24416

{@7-8.@} See {@pra1n5c 3.@} --‘Feeding of gold- 24417 rubbings, honey, and ghee.’ See AGS. i. 15. 1.

24418

{@9. ka1rayet:@} note that in Manu the pre- 24419 scriptive use of the optative with indefinite 24420 subject (‘a man’ or ‘one’) is very common.

24421

{@10.@} Here the {@va1's@} are = eva and mean 24422 ‘just.’--Scholiast.

24423

{@11-12.@} Subject, {@na1ma.@} --See {@£yuj + sam.@} 24424 --See {@£gup.@} --“Nomen, omen.” This is 24425 an old belief: cf. ÇB. iii. 6. 2^24^. The ÇGS., 24426 i. 24. 4-6, mentions two names, one of which 24427 is kept secret by the parents to protect the 24428 child from witchcraft. See Stenzler's note 24429 to AGS. i. 15. 8. Cf. Weber's 2d Naks2atra 24430 essay, {%Abh. der Berliner Akad.,%} 1861, p. 316f.

24431

{@13-14.@} The scholiast Kullu1ka gives as 24432 examples: {@Çubha-çarman; Bala-varman; 24433 Vasu-bhu1ti; Di1na-da1sa.@}

24434

{@15-16.@} Sc. {@na1ma sya1t.@} --See {@a1çi1rv-.@}

24435

{@17-18.@} U. f. {@yad va1 is2t2am@} (see {@£1is2@}) etc., 24436 ‘or what passes for auspicious in the family,’ 24437 sc. {@tat kartavyam.@} The rules allow some 24438 latitude for diversities of customs in fam- 24439 ilies, villages, etc. See 98^16^ and note. Cf. 24440 Manu viii. 46.

[Page347-b+ 49] 24441

{@21-22.@} See {@garbha@} 1. {@--garbha1s2t2ame = 24442 garbha1d as2t2ame. --upana1yanam.@} this 24443 most important ceremony is described AGS. 24444 i. 19-22 or SBE. xxix. 187f.

24445 NOTES TO PAGE {@60.@} 24446

{@1. prad-,@} see 99^1^N. --U. f. {@pari_itya@} (992).

24447

{@2-3. bhavatpu1rvam,@} see vocab. The for- 24448 mulae are: {@bhavati, bhiks2a1m3 dehi; bhik- 24449 s2a1m, bhavati, dehi; bhiks2a1m3 dehi, bhavati.@} 24450 Similar distinctions, 61^7^N.

24451

{@4-5. vyatyasta-pa1n2ina1 (£2as),@} ‘by (sc. 24452 the pupil) having crossed hands.’

24453

{@6-7. adhy-es2yama1n2am@} ({@£i,@} 939) etc., ‘To 24454 (the pupil) about to recite, the teacher should 24455 say, “Ho, recite (617) !” and should stop 24456 ({@a1-ramet@}) him with the words….’

24457

--India presents a thousand striking and 24458 interesting contrasts with the Occident. So 24459 especially in her way of handing down lore 24460 from age to age. This is described by the 24461 RV. Pra1tiça1khya, chap. xv.; and reported 24462 by Weber, ISt. x. 128f; Zimmer, 210; Kaegi, 24463 {%Fleckeisen's Jahrbu7cher,%} 1880, p. 451. Or see 24464 SBE. xxix. 112f, 119f.

24465

{@8-9. brahman2as@} (see {@bra4hman@} 2) limits 24466 {@a1da1u@} and {@ante.@} --See {@£1kr2@} 7. {@--sravati,@} 24467 subject {@bra4hma. --£1çr2 + vi.@}

24468

{@10-11. a + u + m = om.@} --Praja1pati belongs 24469 to the period succeeding the RV., and is later 24470 supplanted by Brahman. {@--nir-aduhat,@} 635. 24471 --See {@iti@} 4. --Compare 57^13^.

24472

{@12-13. adu1duhat@} (856)--see {@£duh,@} {%caus.%} 24473 --‘Extracted one verse of the stanza begin- 24474 ning with {@“tad”@} (74^14^) from each of the 24475 three Vedas.’ U. f. {@tad iti r2cas.@}

24476

{@14. eta1m,@} sc. {@r2cam.@}

24477

{@16. hi,@} ‘for,’ has pertinence only as con- 24478 necting this çloka with 119. --U. f. {@sthavire 24479 a1-yati@} (619), loc. absol.

24480

{@19.@} Hiatus, without combination, at cae- 24481 sura: cf. 12^5^N.

24482

{@20-21.@} See {@param.@} --‘Saying “I am so- 24483 and-so by name,” he should announce his 24484 name.’ --The older one or the one superior 24485 in station speaks or salutes first. Thus, when 24486 the great Yaya1ti is falling from heaven and 24487 meets in mid-air As2t2aka and others, As2t2aka 24488 asks him, “Who art thou ?” but not without 24489 excusing himself, as the inferior, for bold [Page348-a+ 49] 24490 incivility in speaking first.--MBh. i. 88. 10 = 24491 3573. So Od. 3. 24:

24492

.

24493

{@22-23.@} See {@abhiva1da. --na ja1nate,@} 24494 from ignorance of Sanskrit. Cf. Burnell, 24495 Introduction, p. xxvii. {@--striyas:@} thus in 24496 the prologue to act iv. of the Çakuntala1, 24497 Durva1sas, behind the stage, cries out to the 24498 women, {@ayam aham, bhoh2,@} ‘Ho there, it 24499 is I.’

24500 NOTES TO PAGE {@61.@} 24501

{@1-2.@} ‘The word bhos one should repeat 24502 (at the end of =) after one's name in salu- 24503 tation. For the use of bhos instead of a 24504 person's real name is declared by the Rishis 24505 (to be the same as) the use of the true form 24506 of a person's name.’ See {@bhobha1va@} and 24507 {@svaru1pabha1va.@} The {@bhos@} is of course in 24508 lieu of the name of the {%person addressed.%}

24509

{@4.@} ‘And the vowel a must be pronounced 24510 (added) at the end of his name, with the 24511 previous syllable protracted’--reading {@pu1r- 24512 va1ks2araplutah2@} (see Bu7hler). Thus {@Deva- 24513 datta@} and {@Harabhu1te@} are to be pronounced 24514 {@Devadatta13a@} and {@Harabhu1ta13ya@}--see 24515 Whitney, 78.

24516

{@7-8.@} This rule is observed, e. g. in the 24517 {@drama,@} by the Rishis and the king, Çakun- 24518 tala1, mid. of act v. For other differences 24519 in the modes of address used for or by the 24520 different castes, see 60^2^N.; ÇB. i. 1. 4^12^ (or 24521 SBE. xii. 28 or Weber's {%Ind. Streifen,%} i. 49). 24522 The rule is disregarded in the Epos, e. g. at 24523 MBh. i. 71. 5 = 2899.

24524

Analogous distinctions: E. W. Hopkins, 24525 {%Mutual relations of the four castes,%} 6f; Weber, 24526 ISt. x. 11f; Manu, viii. 88 and 113.

24527

{@9-10.@} ‘A d- is not to be addressed by 24528 name even if he is younger (cf. N. to 60^20^); 24529 but with {@bhos@} or (some case-form from the 24530 stem) {@bhavant a dh-@} should speak to him 24531 ({@enam@}).’ Thus, {@bho di1ks2ita ! idam3 kuru !@} 24532 or, {@bhavata1 yajama1nena ! idam3 kriyata1m !@} 24533 For the long adverb, see vocab.

24534

{@11-12.@} U. f. {@“bhavati” iti evam:@} see {@iti@} 4.

24535

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@r2tvijas.@} ‘One should say [to 24536 those in line 13] {@“asa1u aham,”@} rising up to 24537 meet (them, even if they are) the younger.’

24538

{@15-16.@} The ‘second’ or ‘spiritual birth’ [Page348-b+ 49] 24539 of the ‘twice-born’ (see {@dvija@}) is the {@upa- 24540 na1yana.@} The teacher is the spiritual father. 24541 See SBE. ii. 3, 174; xiv. 9.

24542

{@17-18.@} U. f. {@adhy-a1paya1m a1sa@} (1042e, 24543 1045) {@pitr9n@} (see {@pitr2@} 2) {@çiçus.@} --See {@ha.@}

24544

{@19-20.@} ‘They, (having arrived-anger =) 24545 getting angry, asked the gods about the 24546 matter. And the gods, assembling ({@sametya@}), 24547 said ({@u1cus@}) to them {%etc.%}’

24548

{@22.@} See {@iti2f@} and 1102a^2^ near end.

24549

{@23.@} See {@s2at2trin3çat@} and {@a1bdika.@} The 24550 Brahmanical school-term lasted 4(1/2) months, 24551 began with the {@upa1karman@} and ended with 24552 the {@utsarga@}--see Bu7hler's {%Manu,%} p. xlvi, 24553 and note to iv. 95. --See {@guru4.@} --‘The 24554 course ({@vrata@}) in the three Vedas is to be 24555 followed, (lasting 36 =) for 36 years.’ 24556 Twelve years for each Veda (see {@ve4da2@}), 24557 AGS. i. 22. 3. This is sober earnest for a 24558 Hindu. The idea would make a Greek laugh 24559 --cf., e. g., Lucian's , chap. i. f, and 24560 esp. vi.

24561

--Not even mighty Indra can absolve 24562 those who fain would know the Veda from 24563 the necessity of studying it. See the charm- 24564 ing tale of Yavakri1ta, MBh. iii. 135. 15-42 = 24565 10706f, outlined at ZDMG. xxxii. 318.

24566

--Caesar's account of the Druids (B. G. 24567 vi. 14) comes near the truth for the Brahmans 24568 in several respects. Magnum ibi numerum 24569 versuum ediscere dicuntur. Itaque annos 24570 nonnulli vicenos in disciplina permanent. Etc. 24571 Cf. also Roth, KZ. xxvi. 53.

24572 NOTES TO PAGE {@62.@} 24573

{@1.@} See {@2antika:@} adjectives go w. {@vratam.@}

24574

{@2-3. veda1n@} (as contrasted w. dual and 24575 sing.) = ‘3 Vedas.’ AV. not included. {@-- 24576 yatha1kramam,@} first the Mantras, then the 24577 Bra1hman2as, in order. --Two principal ele- 24578 ments characterize the ‘course’ or {@vrata,@} 24579 viz., study ({@adhy-ayana@}) and holy living 24580 {@(brahma-carya). --adhi_itya…a1-vaset:@} 24581 cf. Megasthenes, in Strabo, xv. 59, p. 712, 24582 24583 etc.

24584

{@4-5.@} ‘Him (= the student), approved (on 24585 account of [280] his =) for doing his duty, 24586 …he (= the “father,” sc. {@pita1@}) should pre- 24587 se4nt with a cow.’ {@--pitus,@} ‘from his father,’ [Page349-a+ 50] 24588 meaning his spiritual “father,” i. e. (61^15^N.) 24589 his teacher, who may also be his natural 24590 father.

24591

{@6-7.@} See {@£man + anu. --sna1tva1,@} techni- 24592 cal, see {@£sna1.@} He thereby becomes a {@sna1taka. 24593 --sam-a1-vr2ttas,@} technical--see sacrament 24594 no. 11, p. 346. {@--savarn2a1m:@} 24595 , Strabo, xv. 49, p. 707. {@-- 24596 laks2an2a-,@} cf. 98^7,8^.

24597

{@8-9.@} ‘Let him give up all affairs which 24598 hinder his study (296b), but (be) teaching 24599 anyhow (see {@yatha1@} 5); for that is the con- 24600 dition of having done his duty {%or%} of having 24601 attained his end.’ --‘Teaching anyhow,’ i. e. 24602 ‘maintaining himself as best he can while 24603 teaching.’

24604

{@10-11. çukla1mbaras:@} 24605 etc., 24606 Strabo, xv. 71, p. 719. The castes wore 24607 clothes of different colors. The priests 24608 regularly wore white during religious cere- 24609 monies. --See {@yuj2.@}

24610

{@12-13.@} There is so frequent need of water 24611 for ceremonial purification that a Brahman 24612 should never be without it (see Ba1udha1yana, 24613 i. 6 and 7, esp. i. 7. 1, or SBE. xiv. 160f); hence 24614 the jar. --See {@veda4@}--not {@ve4da.@} --‘Gold 24615 ear-rings:’ , 24616 Strabo, xv. 59, p. 712.

24617

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@na i1ks2eta ud-yantam.@} --See 24618 {@£sr2j + upa@} and 23^1^N. --See {@gata4.@}

24619

{@16-17.@} See {@£vr2s2.@} --See {@ru1pa@} 1.

24620

{@18-19.@} ‘Let him make…(to be) stand- 24621 ing on the right’--see 99^1^N. {@Prad-@} is an 24622 adj.; and is neuter, since sexless things are 24623 among the substantives. --Places where 24624 four ways meet have been the object of awe 24625 and of many superstitions: cf. W. Menzel, 24626 {%Die vorchristliche Unsterblichkeitslehre,%} i. 145, 24627 163. {@--vanaspati1n:@} for an instance of tree- 24628 worship, see Katha1-sarit-sa1gara, xx. 26. Cf. 24629 also J. Fergusson, {%Tree and Serpent Worship,%} 24630 passim.

24631

{@20.@} U. f. {@va1yu-agni-vipram. --apas:@} a 24632 similar respect for the waters (which are 24633 divinities--83^1^) was shown by the Persians 24634 (Hdt. i. 138; Strabo, xv. 3. 16, p. 733) and the 24635 Greeks (Hesiod, {%Works and Days,%} 757). {@-- 24636 paçyan3s,@} ‘facing.’

24637

{@22-23.@} If the earth be regarded as a flat [Page349-b+ 49] 24638 surface, under which the sun passes by night 24639 in the same plane of motion as by day, the 24640 sun will be to the north of the dwellers of 24641 Northern India at night, just as it is to the 24642 south of them in the day.

24643

The point of the prohibitions is that the 24644 parts of shame be not turned to the Sun-god 24645 or (as at 62^20^) any other sacred or venerable 24646 thing. The prohibition recurs in very many 24647 Sanskrit books (e. g. MBh. xiii. 104. 75 = 5029, f; 24648 VP. iii. 11. 10f; for other parallel passages, 24649 see SBE. vii. 194), and may be traced, with 24650 similar ones, back to the AV. (xiii. 1. 56).

24651

--Entirely identical is the Pythagorean 24652 --Frag. philos. 24653 Graec., ed. Mu7llach, i. p. 506. This coinci- 24654 dence, with others, is discussed by L. von 24655 Schro7der, {%Pythagoras und die Inder%} (Leipzig, 24656 1884), 31-39. But Weber points out that 24657 the same thing occurs in Hesiod, {%Works and 24658 Days,%} 727. Cf. Pliny, {%Nat. Hist.%} xxviii. 6 24659 end = 19.

24660 NOTES TO PAGE {@63.@} 24661

{@1-2. a1-caks2i1ta,@} 616. ‘Nor let him tell 24662 (the fact that she is drinking--{@£2dha1@}) to 24663 any body’ (297a). --U. f. {@divi in-.@}

24664

{@3-4.@} U. f. {@-dhvana1u@} (‘at the sound of’) 24665 {@r2g-yajus2i1@} (1253a) {@na adhi_iyi1ta@} (616)… 24666 {@adhi_itya va1 api antam@} etc. See {@va1@} 1 end. 24667 --Respecting this and the next {@çloka@} (SV. 24668 impure), see Muir, iii^2^. 25f, Aufrecht, {%Rig- 24669 veda^2^,%} i. p. xxxviii, and Hopkins's note to 24670 Burnell's {%Manu,%} iv. 124.

24671

{@7-8.@} See go3. ‘Like the earth, iniquity 24672 done in the world does not bear fruit at 24673 once; but {%etc.%}’ --See {@£vr2t + a1. --mu1la1ni:@} 24674 same figure at Proverbs xii. 3. {@--£kr2t.@} -- 24675 Cf. MBh. i. 80. 2 = 3333, f.

24676

{@9-10.@} ‘If (punishment falls) not on (the 24677 doer) himself, (it falls) on his sons, {%etc.%}’ Cf. 24678 the second command of the Mosaic deca- 24679 logue. --See {@tu3.@}

24680

{@13.@} Lines 13-20: these and 29^5, 6^ (= Manu 24681 viii. 17) are translated by Muir, i^2^. 380; and 24682 (with classical parallels) in the same author's 24683 {%Metrical Translations from Skt. Writers,%} p. 26.

24684

{@17-18.@} See {@2sama2. --vimukha1s,@} very 24685 naturally ! but the rules also forbid looking 24686 around (103^17^).

[Page350-a+ 49] 24687

{@21-22.@} See {@idam.@}

24688

{@23f.@} See {@api@} 2 beg. --“Thus gazelles 24689 eat herbs; tigers eat gazelles; men eat fish; 24690 lions eat elephants.”--Scholiast.

24691 NOTES TO PAGE {@64.@} 24692

{@2-3.@} U. f. {@kurya1t,@} 59^9^N. --See {@san5ga2.@} 24693 --See {@tu@} 3.

24694

{@6-7.@} U. f. {@bhaks2ayita1@} (1050, cf. 944)… 24695 {@iha admi aham.@} --‘{%Me eat%} in t'other world 24696 will he, whose {%meat%} in this world eat do I. 24697 That the wise declare to be the meatness of 24698 meat = That is why meat is called meat.’ 24699 An example of Hindu etymologies, which 24700 are often little better than mere puns--as 24701 here, {@ma1m3 sa@} and {@ma1n3sam.@} Hopkins notes 24702 that this is given in varied form, MBh. xiii. 24703 116. 35 = 5714. Cf. Whitney, AJP. iii. 402; 24704 also 94^16^.

24705

{@8-9.@} See {@upos2ita.@} --See {@£çru,@} desid. 24706 --See {@yena2.@} --Cf. Strabo, xv. 59, p. 712: 24707 24708 etc. Notable exceptions to 24709 this statement are found in the ancient 24710 legends of Ma1itreyi1 and Ga1rgi1--SBE. xv. 24711 108, 130, 136.

24712

{@10-11.@} ‘Any thing disliked of her husband 24713 (296b), displeasing to him.’ --It is note- 24714 worthy that widow-burning (see p. 382) is 24715 quite ignored here. It is not mentioned 24716 anywhere in Manu; and the same is true of 24717 Ya1jn5avalkya, Na1rada, Ga1utama, A1pastamba, 24718 and most of the others.--Jolly, {%Sitzungs- 24719 berichte der Bairischen Akad.,%} 1876, p. 447. 24720 He thinks it originated among the lower 24721 classes.

24722

{@12-13.@} See {@ka1mam,@} adv. {@--£2ks2i,@} caus. 24723 --See {@£grah5. --parasya@} limits {@na1ma.@}

24724

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@a1si1ta@} (616) {@a1 maran2a1t. -- 24725 £ks2am.@}

24726

{@16-17. evam,@} ‘so,’ as described in book iii.

24727

{@18-19.@} Prescriptions quite the reverse of 24728 those at 62^10^.

24729

{@20-21.@} U. f. {@pan5catapa1s@} (see vocab.)… 24730 {@vars2a1su abhra1-.@} Compare, e. g., the penances 24731 of Yaya1ti after he retires to the forest, MBh. 24732 i. 86. 11 = 3544, f; and those exhibited to 24733 Alexander, Strabo, xv. 61, p. 714; and see 24734 xv. 63, p. 715.

24735

{@22. vihr2tya, £hr2 + vi@} 2.

[Page350-b+ 49] 24736 NOTES TO PAGE {@65.@} 24737

{@2. pra-vrajan,@} technical (see vocab,), 24738 describing the {@pravra1jaka.@}

24739

{@3.@} THE ORDERS. See {@a1çrama.@} Perhaps 24740 the best English names are: 1. ‘Student,’ 24741 for {@brahmaca1rin;@} 2. ‘Householder,’ for 24742 {@gr2hastha;@} 3. ‘Forest-hermit,’ for {@va1na- 24743 prastha;@} and 4. ‘Ascetic’ or ‘Pious mendi- 24744 cant,’ for {@yati.@}

24745

The last is often called ‘Beggar’ ({@bhiks2u@}) 24746 or ‘Wanderer’ ({@pra-@} or {@pari-vra1jaka@}).

24747

{@5-6.@} Lit. ‘One should diminish one mouth- 24748 ful at a time in the dark fortnight {%etc.,%}’ i. e. 24749 ‘diminish one's food by one mouthful {%etc.%}’ 24750 --See {@tris2avan2a.@} --This, the diminuendo- 24751 crescendo form of the lunar fast, is called 24752 {@pipi1lika1-madhya@} or ‘ant-middled.’

24753

{@7-8.@} ‘One should follow the same rule 24754 entire, in (case of) the {@yava-madhyama@} 24755 (see this), intent, performing ({@caran3ç@}) the 24756 lunar penance with the bright fortnight 24757 first.’

24758

--These are fully described, e. g. by Ga1u- 24759 tama, xxvii. (transl. SBE. ii. 296f), and by 24760 Ba1udha1yana, iii. 8 (SBE. xiv. 303f).

24761

{@9f.@} Cf. below, p. 357, § 90. --For a 24762 summary of this schematic exposition of 24763 the doctrine of metempsychosis, see {%Indian 24764 Wisdom,%} 280.

24765

{@9-10.@} ‘Resulting in weal or woe (is our) 24766 {@karman,@} which originates in mind, voice, 24767 and body.’ Thus qualified, {@karman@} com- 24768 prehends ‘virtuous and sinful thoughts, 24769 words, and deeds.’ --See {@gati@} 4.

24770

{@11-12. tasya,@} sc. {@karman2as.@} --See {@api2@} 24771 beg. --See {@dehin.@} --‘One should know 24772 that the mind is the prompter in this world 24773 ({@iha@}) of this (action) which is three-fold 24774 [viz. best, worst, and middling, cf. 65^10^] and 24775 has three manifestations [viz. as thoughts, 24776 words, and deeds, 65^9^], is connected with 24777 the body, (and) has ten kinds [3 + 4 + 3 kinds, 24778 enumerated in {@çlokas@} 5, 6, 7].’

24779

{@17. avidha1natas:@} hereby are excluded 24780 from this category injuries to sacrificial 24781 victims when required by the ritual, or to 24782 a man when inflicted as a lawful penalty.

24783

{@19.@} U. f. {@manasa1 eva ayam@} (lit. ‘this one’ 24784 = ‘a man’) {@upa-bhun5kte.@} See {@£2bhuj + upa@} 2.

[Page351-a+ 49] 24785 NOTES TO PAGE {@66.@} 24786

{@1.@} ‘And ({@ca@}) he [if he does right for the 24787 most part and wrong a little] enjoys bliss in 24788 heaven, invested ({@£1vr2 + a1@}) with those very 24789 elements (see {@bhu1ta5@}), {%i. e.%} with a corporeal 24790 body.’ --‘Those very’ before-mentioned at 24791 Manu xii. 16.

24792

{@3.@} ‘Deserted by the elements’ = ‘after 24793 death.’--Scholiast.

24794

{@4-5.@} See {@ji1va.@} --See the mention of the 24795 five elements, Strabo, xv. 59 end, p. 713. --The 24796 spirit, after purgation, takes on a human 24797 form again. The purgatorial idea is promi- 24798 nent in book xviii. of the MBh.

24799

{@6-7.@} ‘Considering ({@dr2s2t2va1@}) these gatis 24800 (which result) from right-doing and from 24801 wrong-doing’ (1098). --See {@£1dha13.@}

24802

{@8-9.@} See {@sattva2, rajas4, tamas3,@} and 24803 esp. {@gun2a3,@} and also {@a1tman5,@} and {@mahant2,@} 24804 all technical terms here. --‘One should 24805 know goodness, passion, and darkness as 24806 the {@a1tman's@} three qualities, with which the 24807 {@mahant@} constantly pervades all these exist- 24808 ent things without exception.’ See p. 344, 24809 § 67. Line 9 is explained under {@sthita4.@}

24810

{@10-11. ca…ca:@} the sense requires ‘or 24811 …or.’ --‘As having the quality of darkness 24812 as its attribute:’ {@ta1masam@} modifies only the 24813 prior member, {@gun2a-;@} the verbally strict 24814 phrase would be {@tamo-gun2a-laks2an2am@} (cf. 24815 line 15).

24816

{@14-15.@} ‘What (deed) one wishes (to be) 24817 known by everybody {%etc.%}’ {@--jn5a1tam:@} con- 24818 jecture of BR. at vi. 489. {@--lajjati,@} metri 24819 gratia, for -te.

24820

{@18-19.@} See {@ya6@} and {@sarva2c.@} --‘But 24821 the transmigrations which (a man) enters 24822 upon by reason of any (quality of them =) 24823 of these qualities, these (of all, {%i. e.%}) through 24824 all this world in order I will briefly state.’

24825

{@20-23.@} A summary of the scheme fol- 24826 lowing.

24827 NOTES TO PAGE {@67.@} 24828

{@1-18, çlokas@} 42-50. Scheme of the nine 24829 sets of {@gatis.@} On him who is governed by 24830 it, each {@gun2a@} entails a {@gati:@} to wit, 24831 I. {@tamas,@} the {@gati@} of a beast (42-44); 24832 II. {@rajas,@} the {@gati@} of a man (45-47); 24833 III. {@sattva,@} the {@gati@} of a god (48-50).

[Page351-b+ 47] 24834

Each {@gati@} is of three kinds: 24835 a. lowest; b. middling; c. highest.

24836

The scheme is not strictly adhered to. In 24837 line 1, for instance, ‘plants’ are put among 24838 the beasts; and in 15, the ‘Vedas,’ among 24839 the gods. But we are not surprised to find 24840 ‘Çu1dras’ (line 3) among the beasts, and ‘Brah- 24841 mans’ (line 13) among the gods (see 94^18^).

24842

{@6.@} U. f. {@ta1masi1s2u@} (sc. {@gatis2u@}) {@uttama1.@}

24843

{@7-8.@} See {@jhalla. --£san5j + pra.@}

24844

{@11-12.@} ye merely fills out the verse--see 24845 {@ya3@} beg. --‘Likewise all Apsarases.’ On 24846 the Apsarases, see Holtzmann, ZDMG. 24847 xxxiii. 631f.

24848

{@17.@} Technically used words--see vocab.

24849

{@19-20.@} ‘A Brahman-slayer enters the 24850 womb of dogs ({@çvan@}), swine, asses, camels, 24851 cows, goats ({@aja@}), sheep ({@avi@}), {%etc.,%}’ in order 24852 to be born therefrom as dog, etc.

24853

{@22-23.@} U. f. {@preta1s antyastri1-:@} pronounce, 24854 {@preta1ntyastri1-,@} in violation of 177. --‘By 24855 stealing grain, one becomes a mouse;…(by 24856 stealing) water, (one becomes) a duck; {%etc.%}’ 24857 The same construction runs on to 68^3^. Note 24858 that some of the {@gatis@} have a special 24859 appropriateness.

24860 NOTES TO PAGE {@68.@} 24861

{@4-5.@} ‘Women also in like manner (see 24862 {@kalpa@}) by stealing would incur guilt. They 24863 become mates of these very creatures (men- 24864 tioned above).’

24865

{@8-9.@} See {@pravr2tta@} and {@nivr2tta. --eti,@} 24866 ‘one attains to.’ {@--aty-eti@} etc., ‘gets rid of 24867 the five elements,’ i. e. ‘obtains final libera- 24868 tion.’

24869

{@10-11.@} ‘And whatsoever heterodox philos- 24870 ophies (there are).’ See {@1ka@} 2b: the first 24871 {@ca@} = ‘and.’

24872

{@12-13.@} ‘Whatsoever doctrines ({@ya1ni ka1ni 24873 cid,@} sc. {@ça1stra1n2i@}), differing ({@anya1ni@}) from 24874 this ({@atas = veda1t@}), spring up and come to 24875 nought,--these ({@ta1ni@}) {%etc.%}’

24876

{@14-15.@} See {@çres2t2ha@} and {@2vara:@} and for 24877 abl., 292b. {@--vyava-,@} ‘the resolute’ who 24878 {%practice%} what they learn.

24879

{@16.@} SELECTIONS XXIX. and XXX. Two 24880 specimens of {@vakrokti,@} ‘play on words’ or [Page352-a+ 7] 24881 ‘Calembourg.’ Both come from the Subha1- 24882 s2ita1rn2ava, and are taken by me from Bo7ht- 24883 lingk's {%Indische Spru7che,%} 2d ed., no's 1428 24884 and 6846. Other specimens are no's 4042 24885 and 6389.

24886

{@16-17.@} ‘Nineteen wives went to the wood 24887 to play. Twenty came home. The rest were [Page352-b+ 7] 24888 eaten by a tiger.’ --Solution: {@ekona1 vin3çatir 24889 na1ryah2@} = ‘wives twenty lacking one’ (477a); 24890 or, dividing {@eko na1@} (stem {@nr2@}), ‘one man (and) 24891 twenty wives.’

24892

{@18-19.@} U. f. {@mama a1jn5aya1.@} --Solution: 24893 {@na tena,@} ‘not by him,’ when joined, gives 24894 {@natena (£nam),@} ‘by him bending over.’

[Page352-1a+ 17] 24895 SELECTIONS XXXI.-LXXV. 24896 EXTRACTS FROM THE VEDIC LITERATURE. 24897

§ 70. Selections xxxi. to lxxv. comprise Mantra 24898 (or “Veda” in its narrower sense), Bra1hman2a, and 24899 Su1tra. They are taken for the most part from the 24900 Rigvedic literature (or “Rigveda” in its broader 24901 sense). Professor Kaegi's little work, entitled {%Der 24902 Rigveda%} (2d ed.), and described above, {%Brief List,%} 24903 p. xx, no. 23, is recommended as a most useful intro- 24904 duction to Vedic study, on account of its general 24905 excellence, and, in particular, on account of the ful- 24906 ness of its bibliographical details. It is, moreover, 24907 now easily accessible in an English version by Dr. 24908 Robert Arrowsmith, published by Ginn and Co., 24909 Boston, 1886, price $1. 65. Kaegi's book will be fre- 24910 quently cited in the sequel, as “Kaegi,” with the 24911 page-number of the translation first, followed by that [Page352-1b+ 39] 24912 of the original in parenthesis. The Note-numbers 24913 are alike in both.

24914

§ 71. For grammatical forms pecullar to the Veda, 24915 reference to Whitney will be made when needful; 24916 but the student should read systematically the sec- 24917 tions that describe Vedic noun-inflection and verb- 24918 conjugation. For the former subject, the small-print 24919 lines of 330, 340, and 342 are important; and for the 24920 latter, the paragraphs on the subjunctive, 557-563, 24921 736, 700, and those on the mode-forms of the different 24922 aorists, chap. xi. The accent, explained by Whitney, 24923 80-86, is important for the exegesis and otherwise. 24924 The accent-rules are given at 92-97, 314-320, 591-598, 24925 1082-86. The qotation of the accent is explained at 24926 87-90.

24927

§ 72. The Vedic literature is based on the songs of the early Aryan tribes 24928 immigrant into India. These tribes were life-loving, brave, and warlike, and show 24929 their nature clearly in their songs. But they were remarkable above all for the 24930 strength of their religious instinct. This is a cardinal fact--the prime determinant 24931 of the character of the early Indian literature; for that literature is one of prevail- 24932 ingly religious content. The Veda is thus distinguished from the later literature 24933 of the Epic and the Classical periods by its contents, and also--no less--by its 24934 language and style. But within itself, the Vedic literature (or “Veda” in the 24935 broader sense of the word) shows differences which serve to divide it into three 24936 great groups.

24937

§ 73. To assign a definite chronological period for each of these groups is 24938 neither feasible nor necessary.^1^ But it is interesting and quite possible to establish 24939 an inner chronologic sequence among the groups themselves and the sub-groups, and 24940 even among individual books and parts of books. To the first group belong the 24941 ancient songs themselves, which are in metrical form and are known as the Vedic 24942 hymns or Mantras. The term “Veda” is often used in a narrower sense to denote 24943 them. To the second belong the Bra1hman2as, the oldest Indo-European prose extant, 24944 which presuppose and are dependent on the Mantra-literature. The third group 24945 comprehends the Su1tras, collections of brief rules upon liturgical and other subjects, 24946 which, in turn, presuppose both of the foregoing groups.

24947

Indeed, to do so would give a very false impres- 24948 sion. The periods overlap; and the styles of litera- 24949 ture shade off from one into another--so, for 24950 example, in the Yajurveda.

 [Page353+ 55] 24951

§ 74. A great mass of Mantra-material originated and was handed down by 24952 memorial tradition orally from generation to generation long before the existence 24953 of any such collections of Mantras as have come down to us.^1^ The Mantras fall into 24954 several different classes. To one belongs the hymn-stanza (r24c); to another, the 24955 sacrificial formula ({@ya4jus@}); and to another, the magic charm ({@bra4hman@}). From the 24956 stock of Mantras of one class--for example, the {@ya4jus@}--a certain collection with 24957 definite arrangement became established by popular usage in a certain community, 24958 and thus arose a Veda, for example, a Yajurveda--not a certain definite book, but 24959 some one of many possible and probable collections of Mantras of a certain definite 24960 class. From the same stock of the same class another collection was formed in 24961 another community, and thus arose another Veda, for example, another Yajurveda. 24962 The period in which the oldest hymns of the Rigveda originated may be set back 24963 into the second pre-Christian millennium;^2^ but this only on certain general con- 24964 siderations--not as a matter of precise argumentation. Geographically, the early 24965 Vedic Aryans may be referred to Ka1bul and the Panja1b.^3^

24966

§ 75. The Mantras have come down to us, for the most part, in several collec- 24967 tions, diverse in form and purpose. There was, besides, more or less Mantra-material 24968 which was never embodied in any collection,^4^ but of which we find remnants scattered 24969 about in various books. The great collections of Mantras are the Rigveda, the 24970 Sa1maveda, the Yajurveda, and the Atharvaveda. The text of the Mantras forms 24971 what is often called a Sam3hita1. To each Sam3hita1 is attached a body of dependent 24972 or ancillary works of the Bra1hman2a and Su1tra groups: so that the oldest Indian 24973 books are classed, first, according to the Veda to which they belong; and, secondly, 24974 according to their character as Mantra, Bra1hman2a, or Su1tra. It is to be remembered 24975 that “Veda” has a narrower and a broader sense, and that “Rigveda,” for instance, 24976 may mean either the Rigveda-sam3hita1 or also the entire body of works belonging to 24977 that Veda.

24978

§ 76. The Sam3hita1 of the Rigveda is a historical^5^ collection. It consists of 24979 1017 hymns, each containing on an average about ten double lines,^6^ so that the text is 24980 in volume somewhat less than that of the two Homeric poems together. There is 24981 a purely external and mechanical division of the text into ‘Eighths,’ ‘Lessons,’^7^ 24982 ‘Groups,’ and ‘Stanzas’ ({@as2t2aka, adhya1ya, varga, r2c@}); but this need not specially 24983 concern us now. Of deep historical significance is the other division into ‘Books,’ 24984 ‘Chapters,’ ‘Hymns,’ and ‘Stanzas’ ({@man2d2ala, anuva1ka, su1kta, r2c@}).

24985

§ 77. There are ten ‘Books’ (literally, ‘Circles’). And of these, books ii. to 24986 viii. are the so-called “Family-books”--that is, they contain each the hymns 24987 ascribed to a single family or clan, in which they doubtless originated, and by which 24988 they were handed down as a sacred inheritance. Thus, book ii. contains the hymns 24989 of Gr2tsamada and his clan. Those of Viçva1mitra and his tribe follow in book iii.; 24990 and then in order those of Va1madeva (book iv.), Atri (book v.), Bharadva1ja (book 24991 vi.), Vasis2t2ha (book vii.), and Kan2va (book viii.). The ninth book is made up of 24992

See Roth's {%Atharvaveda in Kaschmir,%} p. 9-10.

24993

See Whitney in {%The Century Magazine,%} 1887, 24994 xxxiii. 921; or Kaegi, note 38. Cf. Ludwig, iii. 178f.

 24995

See Whitney, l. c., p. 913; Kaegi, note 39; Lud- 24996 wig, iii. 198f.

 24997

The Hindus say that the Vedas are infinite. See 24998 Ludwig, iii. 15; Muir, iii^2^. 17.

 24999

As distinguished from a liturgical collection-- 25000 see § 86. Respecting the purpose of the RV. collec- 25001 tion, see Roth, KZ. xxvi. 56.

 25002

For the number of stanzas, words, and syllables, 25003 and for some convenient tabular statements, see 25004 Mu7ller, ASL. p. 220f.

 25005

There are eight ‘Lessons’ in each ‘Eighth.’

 [Page354+ 60] 25006 hymns addressed to the deified drink Soma. The tenth comprises hymns ascribed 25007 to very different authors;^1^ while the first consists of fifteen^2^ minor groups, each 25008 attributed to some ancient poet-sage.

25009

§ 78. The general history of the text of the Rigveda was touched upon by Pro- 25010 fessor Roth in a very instructive little essay^3^ entitled {%Vedische Studien.%} Some of 25011 his conclusions may be briefly stated. The assembling of the Mantras into a collec- 25012 tion was accomplished by the aid of writing.^4^ The first Rik collections were probably 25013 single books and parts of books, each an aggregation of material of such moderate 25014 compass as to be easily handled by a single collector. The small collections were 25015 later united into one large collection, which, completed by the addition of books ix. 25016 and x., and uniformly edited, constitutes our RV. Sam3hita1.

25017

§ 79. Roth recognizes three stages in the tradition: 1. the oral transmission 25018 from the authors to the time of the collectors; 2. the reduction from the oral form 25019 to the written form; and 3. the transmission of the written text to us. We may 25020 admit that in the last stage the text--carefully preserved as it was, see § 98--has 25021 suffered no very important corruptions. The collectors themselves, however, did 25022 not by any means write down the texts precisely as they heard them. The reciters 25023 from memory must have recited rhythmically. The collectors (writers--redactors 25024 or diaskeuasts) have often destroyed the rhythm by putting the texts into the 25025 strait-jacket of the rules of grammar, and especially by writing the words accord- 25026 ing to the later rules of {@sam3dhi.@} To the first stage are to be referred the many 25027 mistakes which are ascribable to carelessness in listening,^5^ and which may be called 25028 blunders of the ear rather than of the eye.

25029

§ 80. That the hymns themselves are of diverse origin, both in respect of place 25030 and of time, is probable {%a priori%} and is shown by internal evidence.^6^ Accordingly, 25031 if we find, for example, two hymns involving inconsistent conceptions of the same 25032 deity or of different deities, this is to be deemed quite natural, inasmuch as they 25033 originated among clans dwelling in diverse regions. Moreover, after the aggregation 25034 of the small collections into the large one, interpolations and later additions were 25035 still made. To discriminate between the different elements that now make up the 25036 canonical Vedic text is therefore an important problem.

25037

§ 81. Again, in the course of time, and in part as a result of the wrangling 25038 pedantry of narrow teachers, the stock collections became ramified into slightly 25039 divergent recensions. These were called {@ça1kha1s@} or ‘branches,’ because so related to 25040 each other as are different branches from the same tree-stock. The Ça1kha1s often 25041 supply to criticism the various readings for which the classical philologist looks to 25042 good and independent manuscripts. The community in which such a Ça1kha1 attained 25043 definitive authority was called a {@caran2a@} or ‘school.’ There once existed, presumably, 25044 many branches and schools^7^ of the RV. The school of the Ça1kalas,^8^ however, seems 25045

The orthodox Hindu conception of the hymns is 25046 that they had existed from eternity; it recognizes no 25047 human authors. The Hindus do not call Atri, for 25048 example, the “author” of a given hymn, but rather 25049 the “Rishi,” i. e. the “seer,” who was so fortunate 25050 as to “see” it the last time it was revealed.--Mu7ller, 25051 ASL. p. 95.

25052

Bergaigne, JA. viii. 8. 263 (= 71).

 25053

Published, 1883, in KZ. xxvi. 45-68. See espe- 25054 cially p. 52-62.

 25055

This is entirely consistent with the facts that the 25056 tradition in the schools was oral and by memory, and 25057 that the open use of a written text was disgraceful. 25058 Compare, e. g., {%Sarva-sammata Çiksha1,%} ed. A. O. 25059 Franke, rule 36. But this thesis of Roth is denied 25060 by some scholars.

 25061

Such as {%na4masa1%} for {%ma4nasa1,%} etc., Roth, l. c., 25062 p. 62.

 25063

Cf. Ludwig, iii. p. IX.

 25064

See Mu7ller, ASL. p. 368.

 25065

See Mu7ller, RV. Pra1tiça1khya, {%Einleitung,%} p. 7.

 [Page355+ 61] 25066 to have gained exclusive predominance, and the extant recension of the RV. Sam3hita1 25067 bears their name. The Ça1kha1 of the Ba1s2kalas is also mentioned.

25068

§ 82. The manuscripts of the RV. Sam3hita1 exhibit almost no diversities of 25069 reading; so that, in the absence of {@ça1kha1@}-differences, the criticism of the text has 25070 to rest on intrinsic evidence, and on a comparison of the other Sam3hita1s, and on a 25071 study of the RV. citations in the RV. Bra1hman2as and Su1tras. Other criteria have 25072 been brought to light by the study of the arrangement of the collection. Thus, 25073 within each of the books ii.-vii., the hymns addressed to the same deity are grouped 25074 together and arranged according to the decreasing number of stanzas of each hymn. 25075 The same simple principle goes farther, governing, for example, the order of the 25076 groups within a book.^1^ Violations of the principle may arouse suspicion as to the 25077 originality or genuineness of the passages concerned.

25078

§ 83. The first written form of the text would seem to have been the {@sam3hita1- 25079 pa1t2ha@} or ‘combined reading,’ wherein the words are combined according to the more or 25080 less artificial rules of grammar.^2^ These combinations often admit of several different 25081 resolutions. To obviate the resulting uncertainties, there was constructed the {@pada- 25082 pa1t2ha@} or ‘word-reading,’ which aims to give each word in its true independent form 25083 without reference to any rules of combination. The Pada-text of the published RV. 25084 is attributed to Ça1kalya,^3^ and is the oldest conscious exegetical work upon the Veda 25085 now known. It is far from infallible.^4^ For its secondary use, see § 98N.

25086

§ 84. The Sa1maveda is a Veda of {@sa14mans.@} A {@sa1man@} is properly a ‘tune’-- 25087 not a text; but in this connection the word means an {@r2c@} so modified^5^ as to be better 25088 adapted for chanting, especially during the ceremonies of the Soma-sacrifice. Of 25089 the 1549 stanzas of the Sa1maveda, 1474 occur also in the Rigveda.^6^ The SV. 25090 exhibits many variations from the readings of the RV. Sam3hita1, some of which 25091 are of value for the criticism of the latter text.^7^ In general, the relations of the 25092 SV. to the RV. still present many difficult problems.^8^

25093

§ 85. The Sam3hita1 of the Atharvaveda, as compared with that of the RV., 25094 represents a lower plane of life and thought, as it is also later in respect of form 25095 and language. It contains magic incantations for the warding off of the most 25096 diverse malign influences, and prayers and charms for success in the various affairs 25097 of life, as love, gaming, quarrels, journeys, and the like. It has a high degree of 25098 interest for the student of popular superstitions. The Sam3hita1 has come down to us 25099 in at least two recensions. The one is called the Pa1ippala1da Ça1kha1.^9^ The other was 25100 published in 1856 by Roth and Whitney.^10^ About a sixteenth part of the RV. stanzas 25101 occur also--with more or less interesting variants--in books i. to xix. of this text. 25102 Shankar P. Pandit of Bombay is now editing the AV. with Sa1yan2a's comment.

25103

§ 86. The Yajurveda belongs to the period^11^ of the highly developed ritual, 25104 and originated in the sacred and famous Madhyadeça.^12^ The Sam3hita1s contain the 25105

For details see A. Bergaigne, {%Recherches sur 25106 l'histoire de la sam3hita1 du RV.,%} JA. 8. viii. 193f 25107 (esp. p. 199), and 8. ix. 191f. Cf. also Oldenberg, 25108 ZDMG. xli. 508f; and Bergaigne, JA. 8. x. 488f.

25109

This is the text given in the Reader.

 25110

See Weber, HIL. p. 32f.

 25111

A critical estimate of its exegetical value is given 25112 by Roth in the afore-mentioned essay, KZ. xxvi. 45-52.

 25113

By protraction of vowels, insertion of sundry 25114 sounds, repetitions, etc.--Whitney, OLSt. i. 13-15.

 25115

See Whitney, ISt. ii. 347-63.

 25116

Whitney, JAOS. xi. p. clxxxiv = PAOS. Oct. 1883.

 25117

See Oldenberg's interesting discussion, ZDMG. 25118 xxxviii. 439-80, and esp. 464-65.

 25119

Described by Roth, {%Der Atharvaveda in Kasch- 25120 mir,%} Tu7bingen, 1875.

 25121

See {%Brief List,%} p. xix, no. 18. For bibliography 25122 of translations, see Kaegi, note 13.

 25123

The civilization of this period is treated with 25124 especial fulness in Schro7der's {%Indiens Literatur und 25125 Cultur%}--see below, § 100.

 25126

Cf. p. 297, § 2: also Schro7der, ILuC. p. 163.

 [Page356+ 56] 25127 formulas (see {@yajus@} in vocab.) which accompanied the sacrificial ceremonials, and 25128 are, as it were, the hand-books of the {@adhvaryus@} or priests who did the actual 25129 manual labor of the sacrifices.^1^ With the growth of ritualism and its spread over 25130 a wide extent of territory^2^ there naturally grew up many differing usages in con- 25131 nection with the sacrifice, and many centres of ritualistic study.^3^ In this wise it 25132 happened that the sectarian schools of the Yajurveda were especially numerous and 25133 flourishing.

25134

§ 87. The Black Yajurveda. The various schools of this, the older Yajurveda, 25135 bear the names of men reputed to be the pupils--directly or indirectly--of Va1içam- 25136 pa1yana, a name great in the Epos. At least five schools^4^ possessed special Sam3hita1s, 25137 of which four are still extant: to wit, the Sam3hita1 of the Kat2has () or the 25138 Ka1t2haka; that of the Kapis2t2hala-Kat2has (); that of the Ma1itra1yan2i1yas; 25139 and that of the school of A1pastamba, a subdivision of the Ta1ittiri1yas. The one last 25140 mentioned, the Ta1ittiri1ya Sam3hita1, was the first to be printed in a scholarly edition.^5^ 25141 The Ma1itra1yan2i1 Sam3hita1 has recently been published by Dr. L. von Schro7der, Leip- 25142 zig, 1881-86. The others are still unedited. In all these texts of the old Yajus 25143 Sam3hita1s, the sacred formulas are commingled with prose passages, explanatory and 25144 prescriptive. A single such passage is a {@Bra14hman2a,^6^@} ‘the dictum of a {@brahma4n@} {%or%} 25145 priest,’ ‘a priestly discourse.’

25146

§ 88. The White Yajurveda. To remedy this confusion, a new school of 25147 Adhvaryus, called the Va1jasaneyins, arranged a Sam3hita1 of ‘clear formulas’ ({@çukla1ni 25148 yaju1n3s2i@}), i. e. a text in which the formulas or Mantras were separated from the 25149 priestly discourses or Bra1hman2as.^7^ Not without some little animus, doubtless, they 25150 turned to account the double meaning of {@çukla,@} ‘clear’ or ‘white,’ and fixed the 25151 name of “Dark” ({@kr2s2n2a,@} ‘dark’ or ‘black’) upon the mingled or uncleared texts of 25152 their older rivals. The Sam3hita1 of the White Yajurveda or Va1jasaneyi Sam3hita1 has 25153 come down to us in the recension of the Ka1n2vas and in that of the Ma1dhyam3dinas,^8^ 25154 and was published by Weber, Berlin, 1849-52.

25155

§ 89. The separate collections of the formulas naturally suggested a similar 25156 treatment of the priestly discourses. In the school of the Va1jasaneyins, the result 25157 of this treatment was a collection of the formerly detached {@Bra14hman2as,@} which collec- 25158 tion is itself also called a {@Bra14hman2a,^9^@} and is practically an encyclopedic digest of the 25159 wisdom of their school.^10^

25160

§ 90. The oldest collection of Mantras, the Rigveda, is in the main the reflex 25161 of the life of a vigorous, active, and healthy people--a people that prayed most for 25162 length of days, for sturdy sons, abundant cattle, doughty retainers, and victory over 25163 their enemies; a people whose religion was a simple worship of the deified powers 25164 of nature. But even during the Vedic period, there comes a profound change. The 25165 Yajurveda represents a turning-point in the development of the Hindu character. 25166 The centre of Vedic life is shifted to Madhyadeça; and here were made the first 25167

Ludwig, iii. 27.

25168

Schro7der, ILuC. p. 164-65.

 25169

Cf. Schro7der, ILuC. p. 88-89: also Eggeling, 25170 SBE. xii. p. xxv f.

 25171

Schro7der, {%Einleitung%} to his ed. of MS., book i. 25172 p. IX f. Cf. ILuC. p. 89.

 25173

By Weber, as vol's xi. and xii. of ISt., 1871-72.

 25174

See this in vocab. and cf. it with {%bra1hman2a4.%}

 25175

See Eggeling, SBE. xii., p. xxvii; also ÇB. xiv. 25176 9. 4^33^ or SBE. xv. 226.

 25177

Or : see HIL. p. 106.

 25178

Specifically, the Çatapatha Bra1hman2a. It was 25179 published by Weber, Berlin, 1855. Books i.-iv. 25180 have been translated by Eggeling, SBE. xii. and 25181 xxvi.

 25182

Eggeling, SBE. xii. p. xxii f.

 [Page357+ 55] 25183 great advances in the arts and institutions of civilization, in trade, and in science. 25184 Here also priestly families and warrior-families attained to such importance as to 25185 assert their independence of the people, and so bring about the strongly marked 25186 class-distinctions that grew into the rigid system of caste. And here, with the 25187 waxing power of the priesthood, the old Vedic religion was converted into an 25188 infinitely complex system of sacrifices and ceremonies. To this period belongs the 25189 belief in metempsychosis--a dreadful and universal reality to the Hindu mind. 25190 With the growing tendency of the Hindu character towards introspection comes the 25191 system of hermit-life and the asceticism which are so prominent in the Hindu 25192 Middle Age, and which in turn led naturally to the habit of theosophic speculation. 25193 The sultry air of Ganges-land has relaxed both the physical and the mental fibre of 25194 the Hindu, and he has become a Quietist.

25195

§ 91. The Hindu character has been transformed almost beyond recognition. 25196 The change is wonderful. It would be also incomprehensible, but for the literature 25197 of the Bra1hman2as.^1^ As a whole and by themselves, they are puerile, arid, inane. 25198 But as the sole and faithful reflex of an immensely important phase in the develop- 25199 ment of an ethnic type, they have a great interest--an interest heightened by the 25200 fact that the annals of human evolution hardly present another type whose history 25201 can be studied through so many centuries in unbroken continuity.

25202

§ 92. The sacerdotal class, ever magnifying its office, has invested the sacrifice 25203 with a most exaggerated importance and sanctity. The sacrifice has become the 25204 central point of the Brahman's life and thought. About it he has spun a flimsy web 25205 of mystery, and in each of its events he sees a hidden symbolism.^2^ Everything is 25206 not only that which it {%is%} but also that which it {%signifies.%} So lost is the Brahman in 25207 these esoteric vagaries that to him the line of demarcation between “is” and “signi- 25208 fies” becomes almost wholly obliterated.^3^ What we deem the realities of life are as 25209 pale shadows. The sacrifice and its events are the real facts, and to fathom their 25210 mysteries^4^ is omnipotence and salvation.

25211

§ 93. It must not be forgotten that the phases of development represented by 25212 the Mantras and Bra1hman2as are not separated by hard and fast lines. The oldest 25213 Yajus texts are of the transition type. They are called Sam3hita1s, and contain 25214 indeed Mantras in abundance; but the Mantras are mingled with prose passages 25215 which are the first Bra1hman2as. Descriptions of the sacrificial ceremonies, attribu- 25216 tions to them of hidden meanings, accounts of their origin, legends to illustrate their 25217 efficacy--such are the contents of the older Bra1hman2as. Conscious philosophic 25218 speculation plays a subordinate part: its beginnings we can trace to the RV. 25219 Sam3hita1;^5^ but the great mass of it is contained in the later Bra1hman2a literature.

25220

§ 94. In this, the later Bra1hman2a period, the descriptions of the ritual are 25221 relegated to systematic treatises (§ 95); and the theosophic and philosophic passages 25222 become more lengthy and important, and receive--as containing material appro- 25223 priate for the meditations of the or Forest-hermits--the special names of 25224 A1ran2yakas^6^ or ‘Forest-treatises’ and Upanis2ads.^7^ Some of the best of these have 25225

Characterized by Eggeling, SBE. xii. p. ix f, esp. 25226 p. xxii-xxv. Enumerated by Kaegi, note 14 a.

25227

See Oldenberg, {%Buddha,%} 19(20)f.

 25228

A point of prime importance in reading the end- 25229 less identifications of the Bra1hman2as.

 25230

Hence the constant refrain, {%ya evam3 veda%}--cf. 25231 97^1^N.

 25232

See selection lxii. and N.

 25233

See Deussen, {%System des Veda1nta,%} p. 8; Mu7ller, 25234 ASL. 313f; or Kaegi, note 16.

 25235

Upanis2ad: lit. ‘a sitting at the feet of another,’ 25236 and then ‘the hidden doctrine taught at such a 25237 session.’

 [Page358+ 49] 25238 been handed down by tradition as separate works with separate names; and other 25239 tracts of the same general style and contents have been written; but it must be 25240 remembered that the original A1ran2yakas and Upanis2ads were integral parts of the 25241 digested Bra1hman2as.^1^

25242

Brahmanical speculation culminates in pessimistic Pantheism, in the doctrine of 25243 the misery of all earthly existence, from which we can hope for redemption only 25244 through reabsorption into the universal All-in-One. This is the result of Brahmanical 25245 thought, on which as a foundation was built up the doctrine and order of Buddha; 25246 this the link that unites the Brahmanic and the Buddhistic chains of development.^2^

25247

§ 95. The Bra1hman2as presuppose a thorough acquaintance with the course and 25248 details of the sacrifice, and do not undertake a systematic exposition thercof. But 25249 when the ceremonies had grown to tremendous length and complexity, it became 25250 necessary to have manuals giving full and orderly directions for the use of the 25251 celebrant. Such works are the ‘Rules for the sacrifices’ or Çra1uta-su1tras, so called 25252 because they stand in most intimate relation to the Veda or ‘sacred texts’ ({@çruti@}), 25253 and continually cite these texts, and prescribe the manner and the occasions of their 25254 employment with the various ceremonies.

25255

§ 96. Usage and observance, crystallized into sacred ceremony, invest the whole 25256 life of an Aryan Hindu--nay, even his pre-natal and post-mortem existence. These 25257 usages differed considerably in different localities, and in the lesser details among 25258 the different families of the same locality. In part, perhaps, to counteract the 25259 tendency to diversity, books were made describing the observances recognized as 25260 normal in a certain school or community. They are called Gr2hya-su1tras, or ‘Rules 25261 of domestic usages.’ Here, too, as well as in the sacrifice, everything proceeds with 25262 the recitation of Mantras; so that these books also attach themselves to certain 25263 Vedas or Vedic schools. The legitimate subjects of these Rules are the ‘Sacraments’ 25264 ({@sam3ska1ras@}), and the ‘Simple-sacrifices’ ({@pa1ka-yajn5as@}) of the householder.

25265

§ 97. There is also a third class of Su1tras, called Dharma-su1tras, which pre- 25266 scribe rules for the every-day life of those who would conform to the example of the 25267 virtuous. Since they have to do with ‘agreement-conduct,’ i. e. the ‘conduct’ ({@a1ca1ra@}) 25268 which has for its norm the ‘agreement’ ({@sam-aya,@} lit. ‘con-vention’) of those who 25269 know the law, they are also called Sa1maya1ca1rika-su1tras. The matters belonging 25270 more properly to the Gr2hya-su1tras are sometimes treated also in the Dharma-su1tras. 25271 But the legitimate subjects of the latter are far more varied than those of the former. 25272 They embrace all sorts of injunctions and restrictions relating to etiquette, to 25273 eating and sleeping, to purification and penance, and to the details of the daily life 25274 of the student and householder and hermit, and even extend to the duties of the 25275 king and to the beginnings of civil and criminal law. In the order of development 25276 they are plainly posterior to the Gr2hya-su1tras.

25277

§ 98. As the sacred texts of the Mantras grew in sanctity, their dialect and 25278 style of thought became obsolescent. For the transmission of the sacred lore, a 25279 learned apparatus became necessary. To preserve the written text of a given 25280 ‘branch’ ({@ça1kha1@}) of the Veda from any change in “one jot or one tittle,” by 25281 establishing the relations of the {@sam3hita1@} and {@pada pa1t2has@} (§ 83) of that branch, 25282 there were composed the phonetic treatises, which, because attaching each ‘to a 25283

See Whitney, AJP. vii. 1-2.

25284

The genetic relationship of Buddhism to Brah- 25285 manism is admirably sketched by Oldenberg, {%Buddha,%} 25286 Introd., chap's ii.-iii.

 [Page359-a+ 61] 25287 (certain) branch’ ({@prati-ça1kham@}), are called Pra1tiça1khyas.^1^ These give with the 25288 utmost minuteness of detail the rules for the retroversion of the {@pada@} to the {@sam3hita1@} 25289 readings, and thus enable us to establish with great accuracy the text as it was 25290 in their day.^2^

25291

§ 99. To preserve the knowledge of the sense of obsolescent words, there were 25292 made collections of synonyms and of hard words (), called the Nighan2t2avas, the 25293 oldest Vedic Glossary. Upon the Glossary there was written, by the ancient sage 25294 Ya1ska, a comment called Nirukta, which is the oldest extant work of formal Vedic 25295 exegesis, but which itself acknowledges a number of predecessors. Among its 25296 successors, the most famous is the great commentary of Sa1yan2a^3^ A1ca1rya, ca. 1350 A. D. 25297 The Anukraman2i1s are little works which give the divinity, the “seer,” and the 25298 metre of each hymn of a Sam3hita1.

25299

See Whitney, JAOS. vii. 339-40; iv. 259-60.

 25300

The word-texts were thus converted “from in- 25301 struments more especially of exegesis, into a com- 25302 plete and efficlent apparatus for securing the 25303 preservation of textual purity.”--L. c. iv. 260.

 25304

Weber, HIL. p. 41-42.

 25305

§ 100. It remains to give a brief bibliography of the literature of the Rigveda 25306 Sam2hita1 with mention of the principal ancillary works appertaining to it. For the 25307 bibliography of the other Sam3hita1s, reference may be made to Kaegi, notes 8-26, 25308 or to Weber's {%History of Indian Literature.%}

25309

{@1. Rigveda. Sam3hita1. a.@} Text-editions. The 25310 first complete edition was issned by Aufrecht, 1861- 25311 63, as vol's vi. and vii. of the ISt. Mu7ller's great 25312 six-volumed quarto, with the full Sam3hita1 and Pada 25313 texts, Sa1yan2a's commentary, an index, etc., was 25314 begun in 1849 and completed in 1874. Then came 25315 the editions mentioned at the beginning of this 25316 Reader, in the {%Brief List,%} no's 11 and 12.

25317

{@b.@} Exegesis. The greatest achievements in Vedic 25318 exegesis must be ascribed to Roth. They are con- 25319 tained principally in the St. Petersburg Lexicon, 25320 {%Brief List,%} no. 5. Grassmann's Dictionary and his 25321 Translation are described in the {%List,%} no's 13 and 14. 25322 Professor Alfred Ludwig of Prague has published a 25323 large work in five volnmes (Prag, Tempsky, 1876-83), 25324 entitled {%Der Rigveda.%} Vol's i. and ii. contain a 25325 translation of the hymns arranged according to deities 25326 and subjects. Vol. iii. contains an introduction to 25327 the translation, entitled {%Die Mantra-litteratur und 25328 das alte Indien.%} Vol's iv. and v. contain a com- 25329 mentary on the translation.

25330

{@c.@} General Works. Abel Bergaigne's work en- 25331 titled {%La religion ve4dique%} (Paris, Vieweg, 1878-83. 25332 3 vol's) is a systematic and encyclopedic exposition 25333 of the religious and mythological conceptions of the 25334 RV. The work of Geldner and Kaegi ({%List,%} no. 15), 25335 and those of Weber, Zimmer, and the rest (no's 21- 25336 26), all bear more or less directly on the study of the 25337 Veda. Whitney's {%Oriental and Linguistic Studies%} 25338 (New York, Scribner, Armstrong, & Co. 1st series, 25339 1873) contain among other things valuable essays on 25340 the history, interpretation, and contents of the RV. 25341 Very recently has appeared a book by L. von Schro7- 25342 der, {%Indiens Literatur und Cultur in historischer 25343 Entwicklung%} (Leipzig, 1887), the first third of which 25344 is devoted to the Veda, and especially to the period 25345 of the Yajurveda.

25346

{@2. Rigveda. Bra1hman2as etc.@} The A1itareya 25347 Bra1hman2a was edited by Aufrecht--see {%List,%} no. 16. [Page359-b+ 39] 25348 Haug had already published the text with a trans- 25349 lation (Bombay, 1863), criticised and corrected by 25350 Weber, 1St. ix. 177-380.

25351

The A1itareya A1ran2yaka is associated with the 25352 Bra1hman2a of the same name. It has five books and 25353 was edited with Sa1yan2a's comment by R. Mitra in 25354 the {%Bibliotheca Indica,%} 1876. See SBE. i. p. xci f.

25355

A1itareya Upanis2ad is the name borne by certain 25356 parts of the A1ran2yaka, viz. book ii., chap's 4, 5, 6-- 25357 see SBE. i. p. xcvi. The text was edited and trans- 25358 lated by Ro7er, BI., 1849-53. Mu7ller gives another 25359 translation, SBE. i. 200f.

25360

The Ça1n5kha1yana or Ka1us2i1taki Bra1hman2a was 25361 edited by Bruno Lindner (Jena, Costenoble, 1887). 25362 A translation is soon to follow.

25363

The Ka1us2i1taki Bra1hman2a Upanis2ad was edited 25364 (with Çam3kara's comment) and translated by Cowell, 25365 BI., 1861. Another translation, by Mu7ller, SBE. 25366 i. 271f; introduction, ibidem, p. xcviii.

25367

{@3. Rigveda. Su1tras etc.@} A1çvala1yana's Çra1uta- 25368 su1tra was edited by R. Vidya1ratna, BI., 1874.

25369

A1çvala1yana's Gr2hya-su1tra was edited (with trans- 25370 lation) by Stenzler--see {%List,%} no. 17. English ver- 25371 sion by Oldenberg, SBE. xxix.

25372

Ça1nkha1yana's Çra1uta-su1tra was edited by Alfred 25373 Hillebrandt, BI., 1886.

25374

Ça1n5kha1yana's Gr2hya-sutra was edited in 1878 by 25375 Oldenberg, ISt. xv. 1-166, with translation. English 25376 version by Oldenberg, SBE. xxix.

25377

No Dharma-su1tra is certainly known to be attached 25378 especially to the RV. Sam3hita1.

25379

The RV. Pra1tiça1khya was edited by Regnier (JA., 25380 1856-58), and by Mu7ller (Leipzig, 1856-69). Each 25381 editor gives a translation.

25382

The Nirukta, with the Nighan2t2avas, was edited 25383 and elucidated by Roth (Go7ttingen, 1848-52).

25384

The Anukraman2i1 of Ka1tya1yana was edited with 25385 valuable accessories by Arthur A. Macdonell in the 25386 {%Anecdota Oxoniensia,%} Oxford, 1886.

[Page360-a+ 48] 25387 NOTES TO PAGE {@69.@} 25388

Selection XXXI. RV. i. 1. Hymn to 25389 Agni, the Fire-god.--Translated by Whit- 25390 ney, {%Century Magazine,%} 1887, xxxiii. 915. 25391 Respecting Agni, see Kaegi, p. 35 (50)f, and 25392 N. 119f.

25393

--THE METRE is {@ga1yatri1.@} Each stanza 25394 (r2c) consists of three octosyllabic pa1das with 25395 iambic cadence--see Kaegi, p. 24(34) and 25396 N. 85. Observe that, if the stanza be a triple 25397 one, the strophe usually consists of three 25398 stanzas and the hymn of a multiple thereof.

25399

--In respect of frequency, the order of 25400 the metres in the RV. is: first the {@tris2t2ubh@} 25401 (about (2/5) of RV.); then the {@ga1yatri1@} (about 25402 (1/4)); then the {@jagati1@} (about (1/8))--see Haskell, 25403 JAOS. xi. p. lx = PAOS. May, 1881.

25404

LINES {@1-2. i1l6e, £i1d2:@} accentless, 592: for 25405 the new letter, see p. 291 µ 8, and Whitney, 25406 5 end. --RV. x. 2. 5 plays on the etymology 25407 of {@r2tv-i4j@} thus: {@agni4r…deva14n3 r2tu-ço4 yaja1ti.@} 25408 --For superl., 471.

25409

{@3. pu14rvebhis,@} 330, Vedic instr.: for {@r@} 25410 final w. initial {@r2,@} Whitney, 14 end.

25411

{@4.@} U. f. {@deva14n3s a14 iha4.@} This interesting 25412 combination is really the result of a historic 25413 survival, and is fully explained at 209. 25414 Observe that {@a1n3,@} though transliterated with 25415 two letters, is a simple nasalized vowel, 209a. 25416 {@--a14…vaks2ati:@} position of prefix, 1081; 25417 accent of verb form, 1082; {@£vah,@} aor. sub., 25418 893^1^.

25419

{@5-6. açnavat,@} 700: use of mode, 576: 25420 subject indefinite. {@--dive4-dive,@} 1260. {@-- 25421 yaça4sam,@} 1151. 2a.

25422

{@7-8. a4gne,@} acct, 314^3^. {@--a4si,@} acct, 595a. 25423 --Position of clauses, 512a. --Locative, 25424 304a.

25425

{@10. a14 gamat,@} true aor. subjunctive (836^2^), 25426 corresponding to the ind. {@a4gan@} (833): see 558.

25427

{@11-12. tva4m@} may be read {@tua4m.@} Observe 25428 that in the Veda, when rhythmically read, 25429 hiatus is common--113^3^. {@--a4gne@} is at the 25430 beg. of a new {@pa1da,@} 314^3^. --U. f. {@ta4va i4d 25431 ta4d satya4m.@} --Lit. ‘Just what pleasant 25432 thing thou wilt (= willest to) do for the 25433 pious man, of thee4 indeed that (is) real {%or%} 25434 unfailing’--{%i. e.%} ‘Whatever blessing thou4 [Page360-b+ 46] 25435 dost purpose to grant, that thou never fail- 25436 est to bestow.’

25437

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@u4pa tva1@} (491^3^) {@agne@} (accent- 25438 less) {@…a14 imasi@} (548^1^), {@£i + upa_a1.@}

25439

{@15-16.@} The accusatives are to be taken 25440 w. {@tva1.@} --We {%may%} pronounce {@adhvara14n2aa1m@} 25441 (113^3^), or leave the {@pa1da@} catalectic. --U. f. 25442 {@gopa14m.@} --In {@pa1da@} {%c,%} we {%must%} pronounce 25443 {@sue4,@} in order to produce an lambic cadence.

25444

{@17-18. sa4…bhava,@} see {@ta 2.@} --U. f. 25445 {@su1na4ve a4gne:@} for treatment of the acct in 25446 combination, see 135, example 4.

25447

--Observe that--as the metre here shows 25448 --{@pa1das@} {%a%} and {%b%} are always independent of 25449 each other as regards euphonic combination, 25450 and that--as here--the written text, with 25451 perverse consistency, always combines them 25452 when this is possible.

25453

{@--sa4casva1, pada, sa4casva,@} 248c. --Pro- 25454 nounce {@su-asta4ye.@}

25455 NOTES TO PAGE {@70.@} 25456

SELECTION XXXII. RV. i. 32. Indra 25457 slays the dragon.--Respecting Indra and 25458 the natural significance of the myths about 25459 his battles, see Kaegi, p. 40(57)f, N. 141f; 25460 and Perry, JAOS. xi. 117f.

25461

--The “hymn” appears to consist of two 25462 separate pieces--see N. to 70^20^. The catenary 25463 structure is noticeable in some pairs of stan- 25464 zas (1-2; 3-4)--see Kaegi, p. 24(34).

25465

--THE METRE is {@tris2t2ubh.@} The old Vedic 25466 {@tris2t2ubh@} is much more free than that of the 25467 classical Sanskrit; but its most important 25468 feature, the cadence, is the same--see p. 25469 316, § 43.

25470

For statistics, see Haskell, JAOS. xi. p. lxii 25471 = PAOS. May, 1881. For a discussion of 25472 its development, see Oldenberg, ZDMG. 25473 xxxvii. 55f.

25474

{@1.@} Pronounce {@vi1ri4a1n2i@} and (line 3) {@svari4am,@} 25475 and see Whitney, 84b. {@--pra4 vocam,@} aug- 25476 mentless aorist (847 end), as improper sub- 25477 junctive (563), with future mg (576).

25478

{@2.@} U. f. {@a4han@} (637) {@a4him; a4nu apa4s ta- 25479 tarda.@} Note juxtaposition of perf. w. impf. 25480 and see 823^2^. {@--pra4 abhinat, £bhid,@} 692.

[Page361-a+ 50] 25481

{@3. çiçriya1n2a4m,@} 807. --Indra's special 25482 attribute is his “beloved thunderbolt,” of 25483 which the Epos fables much, ZDMG. xxxii. 25484 296.

25485

{@4.@} ‘Like lowing kine,--flowing suddenly 25486 to a sea, down came the waters.’ The point 25487 of comparison is the noise. {@--samudra4m,@} 25488 perhaps ‘to {%a%} gathering of water, so as to 25489 form one’--not necessarily ‘to {%the%} ocean.’

25490

{@5^a^.@} Pronounce {@avr2n2i1ta,@} 135^4^ (important): 25491 in the AV., ii. 5. 7, the augment is written. 25492 Cf. 70^17^N. {@--so4mam:@} see Kaegi, p. 72(99), 25493 and notes 288-94; also Roth, ZDMG. xxxv. 25494 680f and xxxviii. 134f.

25495

{@5^b^.@} Pronounce {@tri4kadrukes2u a-,@} and ob- 25496 serve that final {@-u@} is almost never to be 25497 {%pronounced%} as {@-v@} when so written. --Cf. RV. 25498 ii. 15. 1, which seems to consist of reminis- 25499 cences of the beg. of this hymn.

25500

{@6.@} ‘The Rewarder took the missile bolt-- 25501 {@smo4te@} him, the first-born of dragons.’ {@-- 25502 a4han@} (593) has for direct object the enclitic 25503 {@enam,@} ‘him,’ or, more correctly, ‘im,’ since 25504 the English pronoun {%him%} loses its {%h%} when 25505 enclitic. The {@enam@} is then explained by an 25506 appositive. So 79^7^.

25507

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@ya4d indra a4han…, a14t ma1yi4na1m 25508 a4mina1s pra4 uta4….@} ‘When, O Indra, thou 25509 smotest…, and ({@uta4@}) thereupon broughtest 25510 to nought the wiles of the wily, thereupon 25511 bringing forth the sun, the day, the dawn,-- 25512 then soothly foundest thou no enemy.’

25513

--The first {@a14t@} continues the force of {@ya4d@} 25514 through pa1da {%b,%} as the acct (595a) of {@a4mina1s 25515 (£2mi)@} shows. --Position of {@pra4,@} 1081^2^. -- 25516 Order in pa1da {%c%} is unnatural: expect ‘dawn, 25517 sun, (full) day.’ --Pronounce {@su14riam. -- 25518 dya14m,@} 361d: vocab., under {@di4v. --us2a14sam@} 25519 and {@ki4la1:@} see references in vocab.; the pro- 25520 longations are in the even syllables of the 25521 cadence. {@--vivitse,@} 798a.

25522

{@9.@} Pronounce {@vi4an3sam:@} cf. Whitney, 84a.

25523

{@10. ku4liçena1,@} 248b. {@--vi4-vr2kn2a1,@} nom. pl. 25524 neut., common in Veda, for {@-a1ni: £vraçc. 25525 --çay-a-te,@} transition-form (749) from root- 25526 class, for {@çe-te@} (629).

25527

{@11. a14 hi4 juhv-e4@} (alternative form for 25528 {@juhuv-e@}), {@£hu1 + a1:@} acct, 595d: subject, Vritra.

25529

{@12^a^.@} ‘He (Vritra) did not escape ({@£tr2,@} 25530 899a) the shock of his (Indra's) weapons.’

[Page361-b+ 50] 25531

{@12^b^.@} ‘The (cloud-) rifts he crushed 25532 together, who had Indra as his conqueror.’ 25533 That is, the monster, in his retreat or his 25534 fall, crushed into a shapeless mass his 25535 already riven cloud-castles. This is forced. 25536 If we dared emend the . {@ruja14na1s@} to 25537 {@ruja1na4s@} (840^3^), we might render, ‘Broken, 25538 he was (then) completely crushed’ (998b).

25539

{@--i4ndra-çatru:@} later books, e. g. ÇBr. i. 6. 25540 3^10^, lay great stress on the correct accentu- 25541 ation of this word; {@indra-çatru4,@} ‘conqueror 25542 of I.,’ would be blasphemy. See {%Indische 25543 Studien,%} iv. 368; or Roth, {%Nirukta,%} p. xix.

25544

{@13^b^.@} U. f. {@a14 asya…jagha1na,@} see {@£han + a1.@} 25545 Subject here is Indra.

25546

{@14.@} See {@vr24s2an.@} --See {@£bhu1,@} desid. {@-- 25547 açayat,@} 629. --Pronounce {@vi4-astas,@} Whit- 25548 ney, 84a.

25549

{@15.@} ‘Over him, lying so, crushed like 25550 ({@na4@}) a reed, the waters go, flowing for man- 25551 kind (lit. the waters of man, flowing, do go).’ 25552 So Pischel, ZDMG. xxxv. 717-24. P. thinks 25553 that the original text was {@ma4noru4ha1na1a4ti,@} 25554 i. e. {@ma4nos@} (cf. 73^19^) {@u4ha1na1s@} ({@£vah4,@} pres. 25555 mid. ppl., 619^3^) {@a4ti,@} and that the author of 25556 the {@pada@} text divided it wrongly, {@ma4no 25557 ru4ha1na1s,@} changing, of course, {@n@} to {@n2.@}

25558

--If {@ma4nas,@} like {@a4n5jas,@} could pass for an 25559 instr., we might render ‘(With a will, i. e.) 25560 Lustily rising, the waters overwhelm him.’ 25561 {@--amuya14,@} ‘so,’ w. a sneer: cf. {@a4tra,@} 89^4^N.

25562

{@16. pari-a4tis2t2hat,@} acct, 595a, 1083. {@-- 25563 ta14sa1m@} limits only the first member of the 25564 foll. cpd.

25565

{@17.@} Note relation of acct and mg in 25566 {@vr2tra4putra1.@} --U. f. {@i4ndras asya1s:@} observe 25567 the accordance between the written and 25568 spoken form here--see 135^4^, and cf. 70^5a^N. 25569 {@--va4dhar,@} ‘weapon’ of V's mother, not of 25570 Indra.

25571

{@18.@} Translated, 777b. {@--da14nus,@} fem., = 25572 V's mother. {@--çaye,@} see 613: similarly 25573 {@duhe,@} 80^16^, {@içe,@} 92^3^.

25574

{@19-20.@} ‘The waters overwhelm V's hid- 25575 den body, that was put down in the midst 25576 of…. In long darkness lay ({@a14_açayat,@} 25577 629) he who was vanquished by Indra.’

25578

--Here the narration comes to an end. 25579 Stanzas 1-10 form a brief but complete epic. 25580 The same general theme is treated again by [Page362-a+ 49] 25581 stanzas 11-14. Rik 15 seems to be a later 25582 addition

25583

{@21. dasa4patni1a:@} after l's victory, the 25584 waters are called (x. 43. 8) {@arya4-patni1s,@} ‘hav- 25585 ing the Aryans as masters,’ or ‘having a 25586 gracious (god) as master.’ {@--pan2i4neva 25587 ga14vas@} (see {@go4@}): the rain-giving clouds are 25588 often called ‘cows.’ These are pent up by 25589 a malicious demon (Pan2i), and their milk, 25590 the refreshing water of heaven, is with held 25591 from man.

25592

Curiously, the natural basis of this simple 25593 myth is so far forgotten that the myth itself 25594 is here made to furnish a simile for the very 25595 phenomenon from which it is the poetic 25596 outgrowth.

25597 NOTES TO PAGE {@71.@} 25598

{@1.@} ‘The orifice of the waters which was 25599 closed up--he who slew (805, 209) Vritra 25600 opened that.’ Waters conceived as if pent 25601 up in some mighty cask.

25602

{@2-3.@} ‘A horse's tail becamest thou then, 25603 O Indra, when on his lance he (V.) impaled 25604 thee.--As god alone, thou conqueredst…. 25605 Thou didst let loose the seven streams (but 25606 see {@sapta4@}) to flow’ (lit. ‘for flowing,’ {@£sr2,@} 25607 970b, 982).

25608

--In fighting with demons, Indra some- 25609 times gets roughly handled for a while (so 25610 iv. 18. 9). Such I conceive to be the situa- 25611 tion here. Pa1da {%a%} is the crux. Possibly a 25612 magic transformation is intended. V. im- 25613 pales I. on his lance; but straightway the 25614 god becomes a great sweeping trail of vapor. 25615 Very differently Bergaigne, {%Rel. Ve4d.%} iii. 25616 61-62.

25617

--It seems unavoidable to join {@deva4 e4kas@} 25618 with {%c:%} cf. i. 33. 4 and i. 165. 6 = 73^14^. --Second 25619 {@a4jayas@} begins a new clause: hence acct, 593^2^.

25620

{@4.@} Explained under {@ya4@} 4: {@asma1i@} means 25621 Vritra. {@--a4kirad dh-,@} 163. --Cf. what is 25622 said of Yahve at Psalm xviii. 13, 14.

25623

{@5. yuyudha14te,@} 800a. --U. f. {@uta4 apari14- 25624 bhyas@} (see {@a4para@}). {@--vi4 jigye,@} 787. -- 25625 ‘Indra was victor (both for the time) while 25626 he and Ahi fought and ({@uta4@}) for the future.’

25627

{@6-7.@} ‘What avenger of Ahi sawest thou, 25628 Indra, when in the heart of thee having slain 25629 (him) fear did come--when nine and ninety [Page362-b+ 48] 25630 streams as an affrighted hawk the skies thou 25631 didst cross ?’ This may refer to a time 25632 when--after all the aerial commotion (i. e. 25633 Indra's battling)--the rain refused to fall 25634 and the uncleared heaven signified Indra's 25635 retreat. Reminiscences of this legend occur 25636 at TS. ii. 5. 3: cf. MBh. v. 9. 27 = 255 and 25637 10. 43 = 334, f. {@--jaghnu4s2as,@} 805.

25638

{@8-9.@} See {@£ya1 1@} and {@£sa1.@} --U. f. {@sa4s i4d u@} 25639 (176b) {@…ara14n na4….@} --Gen., 297c. -- 25640 Tenses, 823^2^.

25641

SELECTION XXXIII. RV. i. 50. To Su1rya, 25642 the Sun-god.--Respecting Su1rya, see Kaegi, 25643 p. 54(76). The hymn is rubricated at 106^3^. 25644 It is still used in India, at the Midday Ser- 25645 vice. It was made the text of a linguistic- 25646 mythological comment of 225 pages by W. 25647 Sonne, KZ. vol's xii.-xv. !

25648

In the textus receptus, the hymn has 13 25649 stanzas. I have given only 1-9. In the 25650 first strophe, stanzas 1-3, the god is men- 25651 tioned only in the 3d person. In the second 25652 strophe, he is addressed in the 2d person; 25653 and so also in the third strophe, excepting 25654 --as often--the final stanza (9).

25655

--That stanzas 10-13 are later additions is 25656 proved by their contents and language and 25657 their (differing) metre. This proof is con- 25658 firmed by the fact that the corresponding 25659 passage of the AV., xiii. 2. 16-24, has only 25660 stanzas 1-9; and also by the fact that only 25661 1-9 are prescribed to be used in the ritual-- 25662 see Bezzenberger's {%Beitra7ge,%} viii. 198, ZDMG. 25663 xxxviii. 475, JAOS. xi. p. cxcii = PAOS. May, 25664 1884, and AGS. ii. 3. 13 and comment, and cf. 25665 87^10^N. Moreover, the addenda are at the end 25666 of an {@anuva1ka@}--cf. JA. 8. viii. 207 = 15.

25667

{@10.@} See {@u2. --ja1ta4vedasam,@} see vocab.: 25668 although ‘All-possessor’ was very likely the 25669 primary mg (Whitney, AJP. iii. 409), yet the 25670 mg ‘All-knower’ also seems to have been 25671 associated with the word early and commonly 25672 (Eggeling, SBE. xxvi. p. xxxi). For analogous 25673 cases, see {@ho4tr2@} and {@yama4@} in vocab.

25674

In the present--very unusual--applica- 25675 tion of the epithet to Su1rya, 25676 , 25677 the latter phase of mg predominates.

[Page363-a+ 52] 25678

{@11.@} ‘That every man may see the sun, 25679 {%lit.%} for every one for beholding the sun.’ 25680 See {@dr24ç@} and read 969, 970a, and 982. {@-- 25681 vi4çva1ya,@} 524^2^.

25682

{@12-13. tye4@} belongs logically with {@na4k- 25683 s2atra1[n2i],@} but is conformed in gender to 25684 {@ta1ya4vas.@} --With this simile, cf. RV. x. 25685 189. 2. --See {@yatha14. --yanti,@} no acct, 25686 595a^2^. {@--su14ra1ya,@} ‘for the sun, i. e. to make 25687 way for the sun.’ Render: 25688 Off--like as robbers--slink away 25689 You constellations with their beams 25690 Before the all-beholding Sun.

25691

{@14. a4dr2çram@} (834b end) {@…vi4@} (1081^2^)-- 25692 passively, 998b: equiv. to {@vy-adr2ks2ata,@} 882. 25693 {@--ja4na1n3,@} 209.

25694

{@18-19.@} See {@pratya4n5c3.@} --Pronounce {@de- 25695 va14naa1m,@} 113^3^. {@--pratya4n5n5,@} 210. --Pro- 25696 nounce {@su4ar@} (Whitney, 84b): reg. written 25697 {@su4var@} in TS. {@--su4ar dr2çe4,@} ‘a light to be- 25698 hold’ (cf. ), here equiv. to ‘a 25699 glorious light.’

25700

{@20@} and 72^1^. {@ye4na1,@} 509 end. {@--pa1vaka:@} 25701 see ref's in vocab.; this word the redactors 25702 persist in miswriting; it is a typical mistake 25703 belonging to the second stage of the tradi- 25704 tion--see p. 354, § 79, and KZ. xxvi. 60.

25705

{@--ja4na1n3 a4nu:@} if joined w. ppl., render 25706 ‘stirring {%or%} busy among (so RV. viii. 9. 2b) 25707 his follows;’ if w. {@pa4çyasi@} (acct, 595a), 25708 ‘over the peoples thou dost look on busy 25709 man.’ --Pronounce {@tua4m.@}

25710

--STROPHE 2, stanzas 4, 5, 6. Some join 25711 6 with 7--possible, but very hard. It is 25712 better to regard 6 as a parenthesis in which 25713 the poet turns suddenly from Su1rya to 25714 Varun2a. The latter is the personified vault 25715 of heaven, and the sun is naturally his eye 25716 (RV. vii. 63. 1), and to mark the deeds of 25717 restless man is his proper function [Kaegi, 25718 p. 65(90)]. {@Ye4na1@} then refers to {@su4ar,@} and 25719 {@ca4ks2asa1@} is in explanatory apposition w. 25720 {@ye4na1.@} We may render 4, 5, 6 thus: 25721 Thou goest onward, all-beheld. 25722 Thou makest light, god Su1ria. 25723 Thou shinest to the end of heaven. 25724 Turning thy face upon the folk 25725 Of gods, of men, of all the world, 25726 Thou risest up, thou glorious light-- 25727 With which, as eye, bright Varun2a, 25728 Over the peoples thou dost look, 25729 To mark the deeds of restless man.

[Page363-b+ 49] 25730 NOTES TO PAGE {@72.@} 25731

{@2-3.@} U. f. {@vi4 dya14m@} (see {@di4v@}) {@es2i, ra4jas@} 25732 (171^4^) {@pr2thu4, a4ha1@} (425d) {@mi4ma1nas@} ({@£1ma1@} 4: 25733 see 661, 655) {@aktu4bhis@} (‘with beams’), 25734 {@pa4çyan@} (202^2^). --‘Beholding (in pregnant 25735 sense) the generations, i. e. while generations 25736 come and go.’

25737

{@4-5.@} J. Burgess, {%Arch. Survey of Western 25738 India, Ka1t2hia1wa1d2 and Kacch,%} p. 216, men- 25739 tions temple-images of Su1rya with a halo 25740 (cf. {@çocis2keça@}) and borne by ‘seven steeds,’ 25741 see plate lxv. 2. Cf. Kaegi, N. 205.

25742

{@6-7. a4yukta@} (834b), ‘hath just yoked.’ 25743 --See 356 and 356^4^. {@--sva4yuktibhis,@} Sa1yan2a 25744 rightly, {@svaki1ya-yojanena.@}

25745

SELECTION XXXIV. RV. i. 97. To Agni. 25746 See Preface, p. v, note 4.--Rubricated at 25747 106^3^. Recurs AV. iv. 33. The refrain or 25748 burden, pa1da {%c,%} of each stanza, is a mere 25749 repetition of pa1da {%a%} of stanza 1; it has no 25750 necessary connection with the rest of each 25751 stanza, although it happens to fadge well 25752 enough in the first and in the last three.

25753

Grassmann and Ludwig make {@a4pa… 25754 ço4çucat@} of the refrain a 3d s. subjunctive 25755 (1008^2^)--‘let him drive…’; but this would 25756 require an accentless çoçucat.

25757

We may therefore disregard the refrains 25758 entirely and group the remaining eight 25759 couplets [each consisting of two octosyllabic 25760 verses], two and two, into four stanzas of 25761 four verses each.

25762

{@8-11.@} See {@£çuc + apa@} and {@çuc + a1: a4pa… 25763 ço4çucat@} is pres. ppl. of intensive conjuga- 25764 tion (1012)--no nasal, 444. --U. f. {@çuçugdhi4 25765 a14,@} perf. impv. of primary conjugation, 813. 25766 --Three instrumentals (line 10), 365. 1.

25767

STANZA 1 [made by grouping stanzas 1^~^, 2^~^] 25768 may be rendered: 25769 Driving away with flames our sin, 25770 Agni, bring welfare with thy light. 25771 [Driving away with flames our sin.] 25772 With prayer for fertile fields, for wealth, 25773 And prayer for good, we sacrifice-- 25774 [Driving away with flames our sin.]

25775

{@12.@} With {@pra4,@} supply {@ja14yeta@} in {%a%} and 25776 {@ja14yeran@} in {%b.%} {@--bha4nd-is2t2has@} (superl. to 25777 {@bhad-ra4, £bhand,@} 467), ‘brightest, luckiest’ ? 25778 {@--asma14ka1sas,@} 330 end.

[Page364-a+ 48] 25779

{@14. pra4 ya4t@} sc. {@ja14yeran@} (760. 3), ‘that 25780 they may be propagated = that offspring 25781 may go forth from them’--and so in the 25782 other clauses of lines 12 and 14.

25783

--In lines 12 and 14; the {@yad's@} seem to 25784 introduce final clauses expressing the pur- 25785 pose of {@yaja1mahe,@} line 10. In line 16, 25786 Whitney makes {@ya4d@} = ‘as, just as.’ For all 25787 the {@ya4d@}-clauses, Grassmann seeks principal 25788 clauses in the refrains.

25789

STANZAS 3,4^~^ and 5,6^~^. ‘[We sacrifice,] in 25790 order that (offspring may go) forth from 25791 the luckiest of them (?); and forth from our 25792 patrons; that offspring may go forth from 25793 thy patrons, Agni,--forth from us (who 25794 are) thine,’

25795

‘As forth from mighty Agni on all sides 25796 go the rays. For thou, O (God) who hast a 25797 face on all sides, on all sides dost protect.’

25798

{@20.@} ‘Bring us across the (stream of) foes 25799 as with a boat.’ See {@na1u4@} and {@£2pr2 + ati.@}

25800 NOTES TO PAGE {@73.@} 25801

{@2.@} Pronounce {@sa4 nah2 si4ndhviva na1va4ya1,@} 25802 w. elision of {@-m@} and combination: instance 25803 of a text-error of the second stage of the 25804 tradition--see p. 354, § 79 and KZ. xxvi. 61, 25805 and cf. 78^7^. --See {@ta42@} end. {@--a4ti pars2a1@} 25806 (248c), {@£2pr2,@} impv. of s-aor., 896.

25807

SELECTION XXXV. RV. i. 165. Indra 25808 and the Maruts.--Respecting the Maruts 25809 and their relations to Indra, see Kaegi, p. 39 25810 (56), and Bergaigne, {%La religion ve4dique,%} ii. 25811 369f, 392, and esp. the interesting article of 25812 Oldenberg, {%A1khya1na-hymnen im RV.,%} ZDMG. 25813 xxxix. 60-65. The hymn is the first of a col- 25814 lection of eight Marut hymns (165-172), 25815 concerning whose arrangement, see Olden- 25816 berg, l. c. We have here the beginnings of 25817 poetry in epic-dramatic form--cf. Preface, 25818 p. iv, note 7. This hymn has been admi- 25819 rably translated by Roth, ZDMG. xxiv. 302 25820 (or {%Siebenzig Lieder,%} p. 84); English version 25821 by Whitney, {%North American Review,%} 1871, 25822 cxiii. 182 = OLSt. i. 144. It is also translated 25823 with comments by Max Mu7ller, {%RV. Sanhita, 25824 translated,%} etc., i. 162f. I give the “story of 25825 the hymn” abridged from Roth-Whitney.

25826

STANZAS 1-2. The poet inquires whither [Page364-b+ 50] 25827 the Maruts are going and how they are to 25828 be detained at the sacrifice. The implicit 25829 answer is ‘With praise.’ This then is accom- 25830 plished in the dialogue, where, although 25831 greatest glory is given to Indra, the god in 25832 turn lauds them generously.

25833

STANZAS 3-4. The Maruts ask why Indra 25834 is going alone, without them, his usual com- 25835 panions. --Indra answers evasively that he 25836 is on the way to a sacrificial feast.

25837

STANZAS 5-6. The Maruts are eager to 25838 go with him. --He retorts that they were 25839 not so eager when he went, alone, and slew 25840 the dragon.

25841

STANZAS 7-8. The Maruts remind him 25842 that they {%have%} helped him do great things 25843 and {%can%} be most useful allies in the future. 25844 --Not inclined to share his glory with them, 25845 he boasts again of his exploits.

25846

STANZAS 9-12. The Maruts acknowledge 25847 his might this time without reserve and to 25848 his satisfaction. --Indra, vaunting himself 25849 once more (10), thanks them for their hom- 25850 age (11), and declares that the sight of them 25851 delights his heart (12).

25852

STANZAS 13-15. The poet (Agastya) turns 25853 to the Maruts directly and asks them to 25854 recognize and reward his skill and devotion.

25855

{@4. £myaks2 + sam,@} perf. (785, 794b) as pre- 25856 terito-present. --Lit. ‘With what common 25857 course (?) have they kept together ? i. e. upon 25858 what common journey are they together ?’

25859

{@5. mati14,@} Classic {@matya14,@} 340. --U. f. 25860 {@ku4tas a14_ita1sas@} ({@£i,@} 330 end) {@ete4 ? a4rcanti@} 25861 (accent-combination, 135^2^) {@çu4s2mam@}--acc. 25862 as in . {@--vasu1ya14,@} as at 72^10^.

25863

{@7.@} See {@ma4nas2. --£ram4:@} read 869, 25864 864, and 856.

25865

{@8.@} Pronounce {@tua4m indr2a,@} as 5 syllables. 25866 {@--ma14hinah2 sa4nn,@} ‘being (usually) gay’: 25867 Roth-Whitney, ‘though (else so) blithe’; 25868 concessive force doubtful: perhaps they 25869 mean a gentle reproach for his slighting 25870 their company--‘Why go'st thou alone, 25871 and so merry withal ?’

25872

{@9.@} ‘Thou talkest (usually), when going 25873 along with (us) moving onward.’ --See 25874 {@£r2 + sam.@} Both ppls are of the root-aorist, 25875 840^3^. {@--voce4s,@} 854. {@--harivas,@} 454b. {@-- 25876 ya4t te asme4@} (loc. 492^2^), ‘which (is) to thee [Page365-a+ 50] 25877 on our score, lit. on us,’ i. e. ‘which thou hast 25878 against us.’

25879

{@10^a^. ça4m,@} ‘(are) a joy,’ pred. to all three 25880 subst.

25881

{@10^b^.@} See {@çu4s2ma2. --iyarti, £r2,@} 643c. 25882 {@--pra4-bhr2tas,@} ‘(is) ready,’ begins a clause.

25883

{@11.@} ‘They [men] are making supplication 25884 (to me); they are enticing (me) with invo- 25885 cation ({@uktha14,@} as instr. s.). These two 25886 ({@ima14,@} 501 end) coursers here are carrying 25887 me ({%lit.%} us) unto ({@a4ccha@}) them’ ({@ta14 = ta14ni,@} 25888 495 end: the good things mentioned in 25889 pa1da {%a%}).

25890

{@12. vaya4m,@} ‘we,’ i. e. the few who are 25891 conceived as speaking for the whole troop. 25892 --See {@£yuj3:@} cf. 840^3^. --Pronounce {@tanu4ah2 25893 çu4mbh-:@} notation explained by Whitney, 25894 90b^2^. See {@tanu14@} under {@tanu4@} and see {@£2çubh.@} 25895 --The spokesmen designate their ‘compan- 25896 ions’ as ‘free’ in order to magnify the value 25897 of their readiness to follow Indra.

25898

{@13.@} U. f. {@e4ta1n@} (not {@eta14n@}): the Maruts 25899 drive a dappled team of does or mares. 25900 --See {@£yuj + upa: yujmahe@} is a root-class 25901 present (612a), used with future mg (777a). 25902 --U. f. {@nu4 | i4ndra@} (314^3^). --See {@1svadha14@} 3. 25903 {@--babhu14tha,@} 798b.

25904

{@14. kva11 sya14,@} Whitney, 90b^2^: pronounce 25905 {@ku4a sia14…svadha14si1d. --sya14,@} ‘that’ (wish 25906 for my company), just mentioned, line 13. 25907 They did leave him in the lurch once--see 25908 82^1^N. --U. f. {@ya4d…sam-a4dhatta:@} see 25909 {@£1dha1 + sam@} and 668.

25910

{@15.@} Pada-text {@aha4m hi4 ugra4h2.@} --See 25911 under {@£nam:@} for gen., see 297c end, and cf. 25912 77^8^.

25913

{@16. bhu14ri,@} acc. n., may be either pl. (340) 25914 or sing. --Pischel shows that {@asme4@} may be 25915 used as instr. (or gen.) also. ‘With (= in 25916 company of) us combined, (and) by our 25917 united prowess.’ --Pronounce {@yu4jiebhis, 25918 pa1u4n3siebhis.@}

25919

{@17. kr2n2a4va1ma1@} (248c), pres. subjunctive 25920 (700) of {@£kr2,@} 715. {@--kra4tva1,@} Classic {@kra- 25921 tuna1,@} 342. {@--maruto,@} voc.: the spokesmen 25922 call on their companions to bear them wit- 25923 ness. But the reading {@maru4to,@} nom., has 25924 been suggested. --See {@ya4d4@} end. {@--va4ça1ma,@} 25925 614.

25926

{@18. va4dhi1m,@} 904a. {@--babhu1va14n,@} 802.

[Page365-b+ 49] 25927

{@19.@} Compare 70^15^N.

25928

{@20.@} See {@a4-nutta@} and {@a4nu-tta@} in vocab. 25929 --See {@a14@} 3. --See {@£2vid@} 3 and 619^3^. --Either, 25930 ‘Entirely invincible for thee is surely nothing. 25931 Not (one) like thee is found among the 25932 gods’; or, ‘Entirely granted thee is (the 25933 fact) that surely no one ({@na4kis…na4,@} double 25934 neg. = single) like thee {%etc.%}’ Cf. KZ. xxvi. 25935 611 and JAOS. xiii. p. c. = PAOS. May, 1886.

25936 NOTES TO PAGE {@74.@} 25937

{@1. na4çate:@} acct, 596 and 597, cf. 89^9^N.; 25938 the object ({@tva1@}) is to be understood from 25939 what precedes. --Roth emends to {@karis2ya14h2,@} 25940 see 938.

25941

{@2.@} Pronounce {@e4kasya cin me vibhu4 astu 25942 o4jas. --ya14 = ya14ni.@} See {@nu4@} 3. ‘Whatsoever 25943 things (I am) having ventured, (those) I will 25944 accomplish (subjunctive = fut. ind., 576) 25945 wisely (365. 1).’

25946

{@3.@} This {@vi4da1nas@} may be referred to {@£1vid. 25947 --cya4vam,@} 563, 743. {@--i1çe,@} as 1st pers. here. 25948 --‘What things I may undertake, just I, 25949 Indra, am master o4f the¤m.’

25950

{@4.@} U. f. {@a4mandat ma1 marutas st-,@} 173a: 25951 cf. 74^12^N. {@--ya4d…bra4hma cakra4,@} a subject- 25952 clause co-ordinate with {@sto4mas.@}

25953

{@5. ma4hyam,@} appositive to me. {@--sa4khye,@} 25954 343a. {@--tanu4e tanu14bhis,@} ‘for myself, by 25955 yourselves (vestra sponte), i. e. for me, spon- 25956 taneously {%or%} heartily.’

25957

{@6.@} See {@eva4@} 1 end. --Roth suggests the 25958 emendation {@a4nedya1h2 (a4nedia1h2),@} as nom. pl. 25959 m.; or else {@anedyaçrava4h2.@} --U. f. {@a14 is2as 25960 da4dha1na1s.@}

25961

{@7. sam3-ca4ks2ia1,@} 993a. {@--a4ccha1nta@} (cch, 25962 227), for {@a-cha1nt-s-ta,@} 883, 233b. See {@£2chad. 25963 --chada4ya1tha1@} (248c), subjunctive, 1043. 2.

25964

--‘In very truth these (are) appearing 25965 good unto me, blameless, putting on glory 25966 (and) strength. Ye of shining hue have 25967 delighted me, upon looking at (you), O 25968 Maruts, and delight ye me now.’

25969

{@8.@} See {@£mah. --pra4 ya1tana,@} 618. {@-- 25970 sa4khi1n3r,@} 209.

25971

{@9.@} See {@£vat. --bhu1ta,@} 835. {@--na4veda1s,@} 25972 415e, as nom. pl. m.

25973

--The accent-rules for the oblique cases 25974 of the pron. root a (cf. 502) are simple and 25975 entirely natural. Thus:

[Page366-a+ 49] 25976

{@A.@} If the form is used adjectively, dis- 25977 tinguishing ‘thi4s’ thing from others, it is 25978 accented (74^9^; 92^8^, 79^18^). {@B.@} So also if used 25979 as an emphatic substantive pron. (83^15^, 103^4^ 25980 {@asma14t@}).

25981

{@C.@} But if used as an unemphatic sub- 25982 stantive pron., ‘his, her, him, their, them,’ 25983 it is accentless (83^16^, 70^3^, 71^14^, 74^3^, 88^17^, and 25984 very often). In this case the form cannot 25985 stand at beg. of {@pa1da.@}

25986

{@10.@} The {@a14@} has pregnant mg (cf. {@£çuc + a1@} 25987 and {@+ apa@}) and goes w. both {@duvasya14t@} (562^2^) 25988 and {@cakre4.@} --Both verbs depend (595) on 25989 {@ya4d.@} --Pronounce {@ma1ania4sya.@} --‘When 25990 the singer entices (you) hither as to an 25991 oblation, (and when) the wisdom of Ma1na's 25992 son has brought us hither--.’

25993

--Roth would expunge one {@d@} and read 25994 {@duvasya14,@} instr. (365. 1) of {@duvasya14@} (1149^6^), 25995 ‘with an honoring, i. e. reverently.’ The 25996 passage is a desperate one.

25997

{@11.@} U. f. {@a14 u su4 vartta@} (irreg., 839)… 25998 {@a4ccha.@} See {@su4@} 1 and {@£vr2t + a1. --ima14 = 25999 ima14ni. --arcat,@} 743.

26000

{@12. va sto4mo,@} u. f. {@vas sto4mas,@} 173a: 26001 similar combinations at 79^17^, {@vi4pras st-;@} 26002 81^17^, {@a4jayas sp-;@} 87^1^; 92^8^; 74^4^; per contra, 26003 47^11^. {@--iya4m@} here refers back--see {@1ida4m.@} 26004 --See {@gi4r.@}

26005

{@13.@} U. f. {@a14 is2a14 ya1si1s2t2a@} (914^3^) {@…vidya14ma@} 26006 ({@£2vid,@} a pres. opt. of the root-class) {@is2a4-m.@} 26007 --Pronounce {@vaya14a1m ?@} --‘Hither with re- 26008 freshment come ye. For ourselves as a 26009 strengthening may we get refreshment (and) 26010 a well-watered dwelling-place.’

26011

--It would seem that the poet Agastya 26012 was the son of Ma1na, of the race of Manda1ra. 26013 This entire final stanza recurs at the end of 26014 hymns 166-168. The awkward repetition of 26015 ‘refreshment’ leads Roth to suspect that the 26016 original pa1da {%d%} of the stanza is lost and 26017 replaced by the one in the text, which is a 26018 stock-verse recurring at the very end of 26019 twenty subsequent hymns.

26020

SELECTION XXXVI. RV. iii. 62. To 26021 Savitar.--Respecting Savitar, see Kaegi, p. 26022 56(79). The last “hymn” (62) of the third 26023 {@man2d2ala@} is really a collection of six short 26024 hymns to various divinities. Each hymn [Page366-b+ 50] 26025 contains three stanzas, and the triad to 26026 Savitar is the fourth of the six.

26027

--The first stanza of this triad is the most 26028 celebrated stanza of the RV., and is called 26029 the {@sa1vitri14@} (sc. {@r24k@}), or the {@ga1yatri14@} 26030 . It has held, and holds even now, 26031 the most important place in the worship of 26032 the Hindus. In the Proceedings of the 26033 {%International Congress of Orientalists%} (1881) 26034 {%at Berlin,%} ii. 2. 160-187, and in {%Religious 26035 Thought and Life in India,%} p. 399f, Monier- 26036 Williams discusses the place of the RV. in 26037 the religious services of the Hindus of the 26038 present day.

26039

He says that the worshipper must first 26040 bathe, then apply ashes to his limbs and 26041 forehead, bind his hair, sip pure water, and 26042 inhale pure air and retain it in his lungs for 26043 a while. The worshipper then utters RV. 26044 iii. 62. 10, which--like the Lord's Prayer 26045 among Christians and like the Fa1tihah 26046 among Muhammadans--takes precedence 26047 of all other forms of supplication. [Cf. 26048 Manu ii. 101f.] Later on, the {@ga1yatri1@} is 26049 muttered 108 times with the help of a rosary 26050 of Tulsi1 wood.

26051

--Much has been fabled about the stanza 26052 and its virtues. See, for example, Manu 26053 ii. 77-83. And it recurs frequently in the 26054 other Vedas; thus, four times in the VS., 26055 twice in the TS., and once in the SV. “No 26056 good and sufficient explanation of the pe- 26057 culiar sanctity attaching to this verse has 26058 ever been given.”--Whitney, reprinted in 26059 Kaegi, N. 222. The stanza has naturally been 26060 imitated a great deal: so even in the RV. 26061 (v. 82) we find verses run in the same mould. 26062 And it is interesting to find the RV. stanzas 26063 iii. 62. 10 ({@ga1yatri1@}) and v. 82. 1 repeated in 26064 juxtaposition in the Ta1ittiri1ya {@a1ran2yaka@} at 26065 i. 11. 2 and i. 11. 3. After the pattern of the 26066 {@ga1yatri1@} have been made a good many wooden 26067 and halting stanzas: so TA. x. 1. 5, 6.

26068

{@14-15. dhi1mahi,@} root-aor. opt. mid. (837) 26069 of {@£1dha1@}--see {@£1dha1@} 8. See also Whitney 26070 in Kaegi, N. 222. {@--yo4…pracoda4ya1t@} (1043. 26071 2), ‘and may he inspire.’

26072

{@16-17. pu4ram3dhia1,@} perhaps ‘with exalta- 26073 tion (of spirit).’ {@--i1mahe,@} see {@£i@} and reference.

26074

{@18. na4ras,@} nom. pl. of {@nr24.@}

[Page367-a+ 50] 26075 NOTES TO PAGE {@75.@} 26076

SELECTION XXXVII. RV. iv. 42. Indra 26077 contests the supremacy of Varun2a.--Re- 26078 specting Varun2a, see Hillebrandt, {%Varun2a 26079 und Mitra,%} 1877, and Kaegi, p. 61 (85), notes 26080 241f. This hymn has ten stanzas; but the 26081 last three have nothing to do with the rest.

26082

--Varun2a is by far the noblest and loftiest 26083 character of the Vedic pantheon, and seems 26084 to have held the most prominent position in 26085 the earliest period. Later--as appears if 26086 we consider the RV. as a whole--the war- 26087 like and national god Indra is plainly most 26088 prominent. The gradual supersession of 26089 Varun2a by Indra^1^ is reflected in a consider- 26090 able number of passages--among them, this 26091 hymn--and especially in x. 124.

26092

--In stanzas 1-4 of this hymn, Varun2a 26093 claims the godhead, supreme and from the 26094 beginning, in virtue of his creating and sus- 26095 taining the world.--Indra responds (5-6) 26096 by asserting his irresistible might as god 26097 of battle.--And the hymn ends with an 26098 acknowledgment on the part of the poet 26099 (st. 7) of the claims of Indra. This is essen- 26100 tially the interpretation of most of the 26101 authorities.^2^

26102

--But the general drift of the hymn has 26103 been--no less than its details--the subject 26104 of very much discussion and difference of 26105 opinion. Bergaigne^3^ considers stanzas 1-6 26106 as a monologue of Indra. Barth^4^ rejects 26107 the theory of the decadence of the Varun2a- 26108 cultus and regards RV. x. 124 as one of the 26109 few survivals of a class of myths in which 26110 Varun2a is not the god of a smiling and 26111 gracious heaven, but a malignant divinity. 26112 Finally, Whitney urges that this is not a 26113 question of supremacy and subordination, 26114 but rather of comparative prominence.-- 26115 This selection, I confess, is out of place in 26116 a Reader.

26117

Discussed by Muir, OST. v. 116f; and, in con- 26118 nection with RV. x. 124, by Hillebrandt, p. 107-111. 26119 See also Grassmann's introduction to x. 124 and his 26120 translation of it.

 26121

So GKR., p. 26; Grassmann, Translation; and 26122 Hillebrandt, esp. 72(159), 104-105.

 26123

La religion ve4dique, iii. 142, printed 1877.

 26124

The religions of India, p. 18.

 [Page367-b+ 50] 26125

{@1. ma4ma:@} note that every one of the 26126 stanzas 1-6 begins with an emphatic form 26127 of the first personal pron. {@--dvita14,@} if ren- 26128 dered ‘equally,’ means ‘as well as thou, O 26129 Indra, who disputest my sovereignty,’ or 26130 else ‘as well over all creatures as over 26131 gods;’ but Kern defines {@dvita14@} as ‘from 26132 everlasting’ or ‘to everlasting:’ the mg is 26133 uncertain and has been so since the time of 26134 the {@nighan2t2avas@} (cf. Nirukta, v. 3). --Pro- 26135 nounce {@ra1s2t2r2a4m.@} --See {@viçva14yu@} in vocab. 26136 --Grassmann would emend {@ya4tha1 nah2@} to 26137 {@ya4ta1na1h2,@} root-aor. ppl. of {@£yat,@} ‘joining 26138 themselves together, united:’ ‘mine (are) 26139 all immortals together.’ Otherwise we must 26140 take {@nah2@} as plural of majesty and equiv. to 26141 {@ma4ma.@}

26142

--‘To me, the ruler, forever (belongs) the 26143 sovereignty over all creatures, just as all 26144 immortals (are) ours, i. e. our vassals.’

26145

{@2^b^.@} Taking {@vavri4@} in mg 1, ‘I am king of 26146 the folk's highest cover, i. e. king of heaven,’ 26147 or else ‘I am king of the folk of the highest 26148 cover, i. e. king of the folk of heaven, {%or%} king 26149 of the gods.’ --GKR. quite otherwise.

26150

{@3. ra14ja1@} as pred. {@--prathama14(ni),@} ‘first’ 26151 in order of time. --See {@£dhr25.@}

26152

{@5. i4ndro:@} excellent authorities emend, 26153 and read {@indra. --te4 urvi14@} (342) etc. are 26154 accusatives dual neuter, object of the verbs 26155 in next line. {@--mahitva14@} (330) ‘by might.’

26156

{@6. sa4m a1irayam, £i1r,@} 585. {@--dha1ra4yam3 26157 ca@} makes a new clause, hence acct, 593^2^.

26158

{@7-8.@} ‘I made the dropping rains to stream. 26159 I uphold heaven in the place of eternal order. 26160 And in accordance with eternal order, the 26161 sacred son of Aditi (i. e. Varun2a) spread out 26162 the threefold world.’ The sending of rain 26163 is a function proper to Varun2a--cf. Hille- 26164 brandt, p. 85-86. In the assignment of {%this%} 26165 stanza the authorities differ and waver most.

26166

{@9.@} Pronounce {@ma14am…sua4çva1s. --vr2ta14s,@} 26167 ‘the chosen ones, ’ ({@£2vr2@}), or else 26168 ‘hemmed in, sore beset’ ({@£1vr2@} 2): opinion 26169 about equally divided. {@--£hu1.@}

26170

{@10. magha4va1_aha4m i4ndras@} may make a 26171 sentence by itself or be taken appositively 26172 with the subject of {@kr2n2o4mi.@} --See {@£r2@} and 26173 reference.

26174

{@11. cakaram,@} 817, 818^2^. {@--na4kis@} begins [Page368-a+ 47] 26175 new clause. {@--varate, £1vr23,@} root-aor. subj. 26176 (836).

26177

{@12. mama4dan,@} perf. subj., 810a. {@--ya4d 26178 uktha14(ni)@} sc. {@ma1 mama4dan. --ra4jasi1,@} 138a.

26179

{@13.@} U. f. {@vidu4s@} (790a) {@te,@} 188b: similarly 26180 80^15^. --‘All beings have knowledge of thee 26181 as such a one ({@ta4sya@}). These things thou 26182 proclaimest to Varun2a, O true one.’

26183

{@14.@} Pronounce {@tua4m,@} both times. {@-- 26184 çr2n2vis2e,@} 699^2^ end, see {@£çru@} 2. ‘Tu hostium 26185 interfector clues.’ {@--jagh-,@} 805: cf. 71^1^. 26186 {@--vr2ta14n, £1vr22. --arin2a1s,@} 725.

26187

SELECTION XXXVIII. RV. iv. 52. To 26188 Us2as, the Dawn-goddess.--See Kaegi, p. 26189 52(73). The monograph by Brandes, {%Ushas 26190 og Ushas-hymnerne i Rigveda,%} Copenhagen, 26191 1879, gives translations of all the 21 hymns 26192 in juxtaposition. Cf. also Easton, JAOS. 26193 x. p. lxix = PAOS. Oct. 1873.

26194

--Stanzas 1, 2, 3 (= SV. ii. 1075-7) form a 26195 strophe. Stanzas 5, 6, 7 seem to form a 26196 second. Stanza 4 seems to be an addendum 26197 to the prior strophe.

26198

{@15-16.@} U. f. {@sya14,@} 188a. {@--£1vas + vi. -- 26199 sva4sus,@} cf. RV. i. 113. 3. {@--pra4ti adarçi@} 26200 (844), note force of {@pra4ti.@}

26201

{@17-18. citra14@} as pred. {@--ma1ta14,@} cf. Hesiod, 26202 Theogony, 378-82. {@--ga4va1m,@} 361c. The 26203 ‘kine’ are the fleecy morning-clouds, the 26204 children of Dawn--cf. Kaegi, note 197. 26205 --See {@r2ta14van:@} the idea in Job xxxviii. 12^b^ 26206 or Psalm civ. 19^b^ is similar. “The sun 26207 knoweth his going down.” 26208 Bright as a ruddy steed became 26209 The faithful mother of the kine, 26210 Us2as, the friend of Açvins twain.

26211

{@19.@} Note how all three pa1das of this 26212 stanza begin with {@uta4.@} --Pronounce {@sa4- 26213 kha1si,@} u. f. {@sa4kha1 asi.@}

26214 NOTES TO PAGE {@76.@} 26215

{@1.@} U. f. {@uta4 us2as@} (voc.). {@--va4sv-as,@} 342, 26216 297c. {@--i1çis2e,@} 630.

26217

{@3. pra4ti…abhutsmahi (£budh),@} 882 and 26218 155: ‘we have awaked with praises to meet 26219 thee ({@tva1@})’--vocab. wrong.

26220

{@4-5. pra4ti adr2ks2ata (£dr2ç),@} 879b, 882, 26221 218. --U. f. {@a14 us2a14s apra1s@} (889). [Page368-b+ 49] 26222 Gladsome before our eyes appear 26223 Her beams--like herds of kine let loose. 26224 The wide expanse of air she fills.

26225

{@6-7. a1-papru4s2i1,@} sc. {@jra4yas,@} or with Sa1yan2a, 26226 {@jagat,@} ‘the world,’ ‘all’: the stems of this 26227 perf. ppl. are {@papriva14n3s-@} and {@papru4s2-,@} cf. 26228 803 and 459. --Pronounce {@vi4 a1var@} ({@£1vr2,@} 26229 831^2^, 585^2^). --‘According to thy wont, be 26230 gracious.’

26231

{@8-9. dya14m,@} see {@di4v.@} --U. f. {@a14_anta4rik- 26232 s2am,@} sc. {@tanos2i@} ({@£1tan + a1,@} 698B). --See 26233 {@priya4@} 3. --Note the radical connection of 26234 the assonant words and render by ‘radiant 26235 ray,’ ‘effulgent flame,’ or the like.

26236

SELECTION XXXIX. RV. v. 24. To Agni. 26237 --The stanzas are {@dvipada,@} i. e. consist of 26238 two pa1das, one of 8 and one of 11 or 12 26239 syllables. Most nearly like this hymn in 26240 metre is RV. x. 172; but the stanzas of RV. 26241 viii. 12, 13, 15, and 18 are essentially similar 26242 (8 + 8 + 12).

26243

--It is very worthy of note that three of 26244 the stanzas occur in immediate juxtaposition 26245 in the other {@sam3hita1s,@} and as follows: in 26246 the order 1, 2, 4, at SV. ii. 457, 458, 459, at 26247 VS. xv. 48^a^, 48^b^, 48^c^, and at VS. iii. 25^a^, 25^b^, 26^a^ 26248 (here stanza 3 follows as 26^b^); and in the 26249 order 1, 4, 2 at TS. i. 5. 6 and iv. 4. 4. Finally, 26250 to judge from the legend given below, and 26251 from the prescriptions of the ritual--of the 26252 sacrifice to the Manes, for example--this 26253 hymn would appear to be a {@tr2ca@} or triad of 26254 riks (see Sa1yan2a to RV. v. 24 and to PB. 26255 xiii. 12. 5).

26256

--Tradition (Ka1tya1yana) ascribes this 26257 hymn and also x. 57-60 to the Ga1upa1yana 26258 brothers, Bandhu, Subandhu, Çrutabandhu, 26259 and Viprabandhu. In his comments to x. 26260 57-60, Sa1yan2a gives the pertinent legendary 26261 material taken from ancient sources; and 26262 this, with other matter, is given in transla- 26263 tion, in JRAS. NS. ii. 441f, by Max Mu7ller, 26264 who discusses the legend at length.

26265

--The Br2haddevata1 says that king Asa- 26266 ma1ti sent away the four brothers who were 26267 his priests, and put in their stead two Brah- 26268 man wizards. These took shape as doves, 26269 bewitched Subandhu, and plucked out his 26270 soul. In order to cause the spirit to return, [Page369-a+ 48] 26271 the {%three%} remaining brothers recited x. 58 etc., 26272 and ‘praised Agni with the {@dvipada@} hymn 26273 as it is among the Atris,’ i. e. in the book of 26274 the family of Atri, the fifth. Then Agni 26275 gave back to Subandhu his soul, and the 26276 brothers, delighted, sang the rest of x. 60 26277 (7-12) and laid their hands (cf. 91^2^N.) on the 26278 one thus resuscitated.

26279

{@10. a4gne,@} acct, 314^3^. --Pronounce {@tua4m. 26280 --bhava1,@} 248c: so {@urus2ya14@} and {@çrudhi14,@} line 26281 12.

26282

{@11. a4ccha1,@} 248a. {@--naks2i, £2naç,@} 624. 26283 --Superl. 471. {@--da1s,@} 835.

26284

{@12. sa4,@} see {@ta42@} end. {@--nas,@} 297b. {@-- 26285 bodhi,@} see 839 end: here from {@£budh,@} see 26286 {@£budh3. --çrudhi14@} for {@çrudhi4:@} aorist impv., 26287 839: acct, 593^2^ mid. {@--n2o,@} u. f. {@nas,@} 194. 26288 {@--agha1yata4s,@} pres. ppl. ablative, 290: acct, 26289 316, 318a. --See {@1sama.@}

26290

{@13.@} See under {@ta42. --di1divas, £di1,@} perf. 26291 ppl., voc., 462a. {@--i1mahe,@} see {@£i.@}

26292

SELECTION XL. RV. v. 40. Indra and 26293 Atri, and the sun eclipsed by the demon.-- 26294 For a critical analysis of the hymn, see 26295 Grassmann, Translation, i. 190 and esp. 540. 26296 Stanzas 6, 7, 8, here given, are quite inde- 26297 pendent of the rest.

26298

--Ludwig identifies the eclipse here re- 26299 ferred to with that of April 20, 1001 B. C., 26300 O. S.--see {%Sitzungsberichte d. bo7hmischen 26301 Gesell. d. Wiss.,%} 1885. His argument is 26302 reported by Whitney, JAOS. xiii. p. lxi f = 26303 PAOS. Oct. 1885, and by Bergaigne, JA. 26304 8. vi. 372f. No fair interpretation of the text 26305 furnishes data precise enough for an exact 26306 identification.

26307

--Stanzas 6 and 8 are spoken by the poet; 26308 stanza 7, by the Sun. The Sun's foe, Su4ar- 26309 bha1nu (accent !), is ‘he who has the sun's 26310 beams,’ and is later identified with Ra1hu, 26311 the demon who ‘swallows,’ ‘devours,’ or 26312 ‘seizes’ ({@£2gr2, £gras@}--cf. 23^1^N., {@£grah@}) the 26313 sun or moon, and so causes eclipses. The 26314 Sun is in terror, and implores Atri for help: 26315 and the latter rescues the orb by prayer and 26316 praise.

26317

--Atri's mythical exploit is often men- 26318 tioned in the Bra1hman2as (see texts in Lud- [Page369-b+ 49] 26319 wig, v. 508; and cf. SBE. xxvi. 346). Thus 26320 the PB., at vi. 6. 8, 11, narrates how, at the 26321 request of the gods, Atri restored to bright- 26322 ness the sun, which the demon had smitten 26323 with darkness. On this account, it continues, 26324 a present of gold, the symbol of brightness, 26325 is made to a descendant of Atri at a sacrifice 26326 now-a-days.

26327

--Interesting are the Greek ideas about 26328 the that bringeth to nought 26329 men's strength and wisdom--see Pindar's 26330 {%Fragments%} [74], Bergk^4^ i. 411f and notes.

26331

{@14. ava_a4han@} (593), cf. 70^7^ and note.

26332

{@15. gu1l6ha4m, £guh. --a4pa-vrata,@} ‘having 26333 action off, i. e. baffling,’ or, as in vocab. -- 26334 ‘The sun, hidden…, Atri found ({@avindat@}) 26335 by the fourth prayer.’

26336

--Ludwig reasons thus: The other priests 26337 had a regular liturgy of three prayers for 26338 combating eclipses. On this occasion, these 26339 proved ineffectual. Atri knew a fourth, and 26340 that brought the sun out. Hence the totality 26341 must have been very long. This matter is 26342 discussed in full by Whitney, l. c., p. lxv (= xxi). 26343 Bergaigne, l. c., p. 383 (= 14), says it is a 26344 mere case of the use of a sacred number 26345 plus one--cf. {%Rel. ve4dique,%} ii. 128.

26346

{@16. ma14m@} (pronounce {@ma14am@}) {@ima4m,@} ‘me 26347 here, i. e. in this plight;’ Sa1yan2a, {@i1dr2g-avas- 26348 tham.@} --U. f. {@atre:@} the Sun is addressing 26349 Atri. {@--irasya14,@} 365. 1. {@--bhiya4s-a1,@} ‘(me, 26350 who am thine) with fear, i. e. who am thine, 26351 (but) sore in terror:’ or, the word {%may%} be 26352 taken actively, as the accent (1151. 2c) and 26353 Sa1yan2a's gloss (‘fear-inspiring’) suggest, 26354 and joined with the subject--‘with a 26355 frightening.’ {@--ma14…ni4 ga1ri1t: £2gr2;@} aor., 26356 899a; combination w. {@ma14,@} 579.

26357

{@17.@} Pronounce {@tua4m mitr2o4 asi…ta1u4 26358 meha14vatam. --mitro4,@} ‘friend.’ --U. f. {@ta1u4@} 26359 (see {@ta42@} end) {@ma1 iha4 avatam:@} ‘so do ye 26360 two help me here, (thou) and V.’ With the 26361 peculiar omission of {@tva4m@} compare that of 26362 {@aha4m,@} 79^10^N. So RV. viii. 1. 6.

26363

{@18@} and 77^1^. {@brahma14 = a4tris@} of next line. 26364 {@--yuyuja1na4s@} (807), see {@£yuj2. --ki1ri4@} may 26365 rather mean ‘praise.’ {@--upaçi4ks2an,@} see 26366 {@£çak + upa.@} --U. f. {@ca4ks2us a14_adha1t@} (830). 26367 {@--a4pa aghuks2at, £guh,@} 920, 916.

[Page370-a+ 48] 26368 NOTES TO PAGE {@77.@} 26369

SELECTION XLI. RV. vii. 55. Magic 26370 spells to produce sleep.--Ascribed to Vas- 26371 is2t2ha. The hymn consists of three parts 26372 differing in metre and disconnected in con- 26373 tents. For a general discussion of it, see 26374 Colebrooke's {%Essays%} ^2^i. 27, and Whitney's 26375 note, ibid. p. 112; JAOS. iii. 336f; and esp. 26376 Aufrecht, ISt. iv. 337f. Sa1yan2a reports the 26377 native traditions about the hymn. Thus:

26378

Vasis2t2ha came by night to the house of 26379 Varun2a--to sleep, say some; to steal grain, 26380 say others. He was assailed by the watch- 26381 dog, which bayed at him, and fain would 26382 have bitten him; but he laid the hound 26383 asleep with the stanza beginning, 26384 When, silv'ry Sa1rameya, thou, 26385 and the one following.--Later superstition 26386 uses the hymn to quiet uncanny creatures 26387 at night: see Rigvidha1na, ii. 26.

26388

--FIRST PART. The hymn next preceding 26389 this in the RV., vii. 54, is to Va1stos2pati, the 26390 Lar familiaris, and consists of three stanzas. 26391 The first part of our hymn, vii. 55. 1, is a mere 26392 addition to these three stanzas, and belongs 26393 accordingly to vii. 54 rather than to vii. 55, 26394 as appears from the fact that the four 26395 stanzas are all recited together in the cere- 26396 mony of moving into a new house. See 26397 ÇGS. iii. 4, AGS. ii. 9. 9, and esp. PGS. iii. 4. 7 26398 --all in SBE. xxix.; and cf. MS. i. 5. 13.

26399

The joining of this stanza to hymn 55 is a 26400 simple misdivision of which the NT. shows 26401 many parallel instances. Thus Mark ix. 1 26402 belongs to viii.; chap. ix. should begin with 26403 the Transfiguration. A converse misdivision 26404 is at AV. vi. 63-64 as compared with RV. 26405 x. 191.

26406

--SECOND PART. Stanzas 2-4 are part of 26407 a scene at the entrance to Yama's kingdom 26408 or the regions of the blessed. Yama's two 26409 watch-dogs (cf. 83^17^N. and introd.) guard the 26410 pathway and keep out the wicked. Here 26411 one of them barks at some who would come 26412 in; and these, in turn, protest that they 26413 are godly men, and so have a right to 26414 enter in peace. See Kaegi, N. 274; Zimmer, 26415 p. 421.

[Page370-b+ 50] 26416

--THIRD PART. Stanzas 5-8 are the in- 26417 cantations by which the entire household is 26418 put to sleep. According to Aufrecht, l. c. 26419 (or Zimmer, p. 308), it is while a maid is 26420 receiving the visit of her lover; but that 26421 seems a little doubtful because we have 26422 plurals {@nas@} and {@sa4m3 hanmas@} and {@vaya4m,@} 26423 lines 12, 13, 15, and not duals.

26424

With stanzas 5, 6, 7, 8 correspond respec- 26425 tively stanzas 6, 5, 1, 3 of AV. iv. 5, and the 26426 variants are interesting. The third part has 26427 nothing to do with the second; but the dia- 26428 skeuasts have juxtaposed them because in 26429 both a dog is put to sleep.

26430

{@2-3. va1stos2pate,@} see above: for s2, see 26431 187. {@--vi4çva1@} for {@vi4çva1ni,@} 330. {@--edhi,@} 636. 26432 --Ya1ska, Nirukta x. 17, says {@yad yad ru1pam3 26433 ka1mayate devata1, tat tad devata1 bhavati.@} 26434 Sa1yan2a quotes him from memory thus, {@yad 26435 yad ru1pam3 ka1mayante, tat tad deva1 26436 viçanti.@}

26437

{@4-5.@} See {@da4nt. --vi14va,@} accent !, 128 end: 26438 cf. 83^15^. U. f. {@vi4 iva bhra1jante r2s2t2a4yas.@} 26439 --See {@u4pa2.@} --See {@£bhas@} and 678. --‘They 26440 (the teeth) shine like spears, in the jaws of 26441 the devouring one.’ {@--ni4 s2u4@} (188a) {@svapa@} 26442 is a refrain.

26443

The dog here addressed is partly white 26444 and partly reddish brown, as Sa1yan2a rightly 26445 observes; and this is in accord with the adj. 26446 {@çaba4la,@} ‘brinded,’ applied to both of them 26447 at 83^17^.

26448

{@6-7. punah2sara:@} for the mg, see vocab. 26449 and cf. Hamlet i. 4. 51-53. {@--ki4m,@} ‘why ?’

26450

{@8.@} For the genitives, see 297c end, and 26451 cf. 73^15^. --See {@£1dr2@} and 1010 and 1011. 26452 --Probably the swine as a domestic animal 26453 is meant here. In that case, this stanza is 26454 a later addition to 2 and 3, and is based on 26455 a conception of the situation such as the 26456 native tradition presents.

26457

{@10.@} Quoted at 593^2^, which see.

26458

{@11.@} In the Veda, ‘complete’ is {@sa4rva@} and 26459 ‘all {%or%} every’ is {@vi4çva.@} Later, {@vi4çva@} dies 26460 out and {@sa4rva@} does double duty. In the 26461 Veda, the use of {@sa4rva@} in the proper mg of 26462 {@vi4çva@} (as here, 77^17^, 85^20^, 91^1^) marks the 26463 passage as late. See vocab. under {@sa4rva.@}

26464

{@--aya4m@} etc., ‘these here people on all 26465 sides, all the people around here.’

[Page371-a+ 48] 26466

--STANZA 5 may be spoken by maid or by 26467 lover or by both. With the AV. reading, 26468 {@sva4pantu asya1i jn5a1ta4yah2@} (see 365. 3), it must 26469 be spoken by the lover. Stanzas 6-8 may 26470 be spoken by both.

26471

{@12-13. nas,@} expect {@na1u@}--see above. -- 26472 See under {@ya4tha1@} 2 and cf. {@ya4@} 2.

26473

{@14-15.@} See {@vr2s2abha4@} 1. {@--te4na1 sahas- 26474 ye11na1@} (248b), ‘by (aid of) this mighty one.’ 26475 {@--vaya4m,@} expect {@a1va4m ? --£svap + ni,@} caus., 26476 548.

26477

{@16-17. na14ri1s,@} nom. pl., 365. 2. --Pa1da {%c%} 26478 may be read as catalectic.

26479

SELECTION XLII. RV. vii. 56. To the 26480 Maruts or gods of the storm-winds.--Com- 26481 pare selection xxxv. (73^4^) and introduction. 26482 The hymn consists of two parts, of which 26483 the first, here given, ends with stanza 10. 26484 Number 11 is only the fragment of a stanza. 26485 The rest (12-25) is in an entirely different 26486 metre.

26487

--The metre of the ten stanzas is without 26488 doubt a secondary one, being simply a form 26489 of the {@tris2t2ubh@} syncopated at the sixth place, 26490 i. e. with the prevailingly light sixth syllable 26491 left out (cf. JAOS. xi. p. lxiii = PAOS. May, 26492 1881). Thus, 26493 . 26494 Each of the parts into which the verse is 26495 broken is a ‘syllable-pentad’ or {@aks2ara- 26496 pan5kti;@} and each is an independent {@pa1da,@} 26497 since verbs at the beginning of the even 26498 pentads are accented, e. g., at vii. 34. 3^b^, 3^d^, 4^b^, 26499 6^b^. A pentad-couplet is sometimes joined 26500 with a simply broken but unsyncopated 26501 {@tris2t2ubh@} verse to form a half-stanza or 26502 stanza (e. g. i. 67. 8^cd^; 70. 4^cd^, 10^cd^; x. 46. 1^gh^); 26503 and this fact seems to suggest the derivative 26504 character of the pentads.

26505

--The {@ga1yatri1@}-stanza has 3 verses of 8 26506 syllables; and the strophe has 3 stanzas, a 26507 multiple of the number of verses. The 26508 pentad-stanza has 4 or 8 verses of 5 syl- 26509 lables; and the hymn has 5, 10, or 20 stan- 26510 zas, a multiple of the number of syllables. 26511 The hymns RV. i. 65-70 have each 5 stanzas 26512 of 8 pentasyllabic verses; while vii. 34A and 26513 vii. 56A and ix. 109 probably consisted origi- [Page371-b+ 49] 26514 nally each of 10 or 20 stanzas of 4 penta- 26515 syllabic verses. Compare Bollensen, ZDMG. 26516 xxii. 572f.

26517

{@18.@} U. f. {@ke4 i1m vi4akta1s…a4dha sua4çva1s.@}

26518 NOTES TO PAGE {@78.@} 26519

{@1.@} U. f. {@na4kis hi4 es2a1m:@} cf. John iii. 8, 26520 {@--vidre,@} 26521 790b, 798a.

26522

{@2. sva-pu14bhis,@} ‘with their ({@sva-@}) wings,’ 26523 taking {@-pu1@} in the sense of {@pa4vana. Pa4vana,@} 26524 lit. ‘a cleaner,’ from {@£pu1,@} sometimes means 26525 a ‘sieve’ or a ‘fan.’ At 104^13^ (see note), 26526 the {@pa4vana@} used to clean or winnow the 26527 ashes from the bones of a cremated corpse 26528 may perhaps be a ‘wing-like winnowing-fan;’ 26529 and observe that German {%Schwinge%} means 26530 ‘winnowing-fan’ and ‘wing.’ {@--abhi4…va- 26531 panta,@} ‘bestrew, cover.’ {@--aspr2dhran,@} see 26532 {@£spr2dh@} and 834b end.

26533

--Here the storm-gods are pictured as 26534 lusty eagles, each sportively striving with 26535 the others for precedence, and spreading his 26536 wings over them in turn, to put them down 26537 and master them.

26538

--Ludwig interprets, ‘They vie in over- 26539 whelming each other with their blasts’ 26540 ({@pa4vana@} has also the mg ‘wind’). This 26541 view accords with the character of the play- 26542 ful, boisterous, and roaring gods, but not 26543 with the conception of them as eagles; and 26544 it would seem to require the reading {@abhi4 26545 …va4pantah2.@}

26546

--Roth, and after him the vocab., suggests 26547 that {@svapu14@} is a ‘besom (that raises the dust)’: 26548 ‘they bestrew each other (in sport) with 26549 dust.’ At best, the line is doubtful.

26550

{@3. ciketa,@} 787, {@£cit3.@} --See {@ya4d2.@} -- 26551 The storm-gods are cloud-born, i. e. children 26552 of the cloud conceived under the figure of a 26553 dapple cow, {@pr24çni.@} This stanza (4) ought 26554 to come immediately after the second.

26555

{@4.@} See {@vi4ç2. --sa4hanti1,@} active: the forms 26556 are usually middle. --See {@£pus22.@} --‘The 26557 host heroic, with the Maruts (as a part of it 26558 {%or%} as allies), must be ever victorious, display- 26559 ing deeds of manhood.’ Similarly stanza 7. 26560 The {@vi4t2@} seems to mean the Maruts in 26561 alliance with Indra (cf. p. 364) or with some 26562 mortal prote4ge4 (cf. vii. 56. 23, i. 64. 13).

[Page372-a+ 49] 26563

{@5.@} Lit. ‘As to going, the best-going; most 26564 adorning themselves with adornment; united 26565 with beauty; terrible with strength.’ Their 26566 abundant ornaments are much spoken of 26567 (e. g. v. 54. 11). Note the radical connection 26568 of {@o4jas@} and {@ugra4.@}

26569

{@6.@} ‘Terrible is your strength; steadfast 26570 your power; therefore ({@a4dha1@}) is a troop, 26571 with the Maruts (as allies), mighty.’

26572

{@7. kru4dhmi1,@} nom. n. pl., 340. --Pro- 26573 nounce {@mu4ni1va@} (cf. 73^2^N.) or {@mu4nir 'va.@} 26574 --‘Clear is your whistling. Your hearts 26575 are wrathful as the wild onward-rush of a 26576 doughty troop.’ Otherwise Bergaigne, {%Me4- 26577 langes Renier,%} p. 85.

26578

{@8. yuyo4ta:@} irreg. impv. (654) of {@£2yu;@} ac- 26579 cented, as standing at the beg. of a {@pa1da@} (see 26580 above). {@--pra4n2an5 nah2,@} u. f. {@pra4-nak@} (192a, 26581 161) {@nas: nak,@} for {@nak-t, £2naç,@} 833, 218^3^; 26582 augmentless aor. as subjunct., w. {@ma14.@}

26583

{@9.@} Classic, {@priya14n2i na14ma1ni@} (425d). {@-- 26584 huve:@} we should expect {@huve4.@} --U. f. {@a14 ya4d 26585 tr2pa4n@} (3d pl., 848 end: {@pada-pa1t2ha@} wrongly 26586 {@tr2pa4t@}). --See {@ya4d3@} and {@£vaç2.@} --We have 26587 here an unsyncopated verse--see above. 26588 Grassmann emends. --‘I invoke the dear 26589 names of you the mighty, in order that they 26590 (among you) who desire (our praise) may 26591 be gladdened, O Maruts.’

26592

SELECTION XLIII. RV. vii. 86. To Va- 26593 run2a.--Respecting Varun2a, see vocab. and 26594 cf. p. 367. The hymn is rendered by GKR., 26595 p. 6. The comments of Ludwig, vol. iv. p. 88, 26596 deserve careful attention.

26597

--The poet is ill and deems his sickness 26598 a punishment sent by Varun2a for some sin. 26599 He acknowledges the wisdom of the majestic 26600 god; but ventures to approach him with 26601 confession of sin and prayer for forgiveness 26602 and renewed self-consecration to the divine 26603 service. Compare Kaegi, p. 66(92).

26604

{@10-11. dhi14ra1 = dhi14ra1n2i.@} --See {@tu42. -- 26605 mahina14,@} poss. like colloquial Eng. ‘mightily, 26606 {%i. e.%} very.’ {@--urv-i14,@} acc. du. f. {@--papra4that,@} 26607 classed doubtfully as an augmentless re- 26608 duplicated aor., 869^3^. --Note how the accent 26609 or the lack of accent of the verb-forms 26610 affects the exegesis.

26611

--‘Wise in sooth is his nature (with [Page372-b+ 49] 26612 might =) and mighty [? {%or%} Stable in sooth 26613 are the creatures by his might], who propped 26614 asunder the two wide worlds, even. He set 26615 the great lofty firmament in motion, the stars 26616 ({%collectively%}) for ever [{%or%} the stars as well, 26617 {%cf.%} 75^1^N.]; and he stretched out the earth.’ 26618 --Biblical parallels, Kaegi, p. 62(86).

26619

{@12-13.@} Accent-marks, Whitney, 90b^2^: 26620 {@tanu4a1 sa4m…nu4 anta4r. --bhuva1ni,@} 836^1, 3^. 26621 --See {@ki4m3. --abhi4 khyam,@} 847 middle.

26622

--‘And with my ({@sva4ya1@}) self I say this 26623 (take counsel thus), “When pray am I to 26624 be in Varun2a's presence ?” {%etc.%}’

26625

{@14. ta4d e4nas,@} , ‘the (admitted) 26626 sin.’ --U. f. {@didr24ks2u | u4pa u emi@}--see {@u@} 2 26627 end. Ludwig takes {@didr24k-s2u@} as loc. pl. m. of 26628 {@didr24ç,@} ‘seer.’ Thus case-form, stem-form 26629 (see 1147b), and construction (cf. German 26630 {%bei Jemand anfragen%}) are entirely regular. 26631 Others take {@didr24ks2u14pa@} for {@didr24ks2us u4pa@} 26632 (nom. s. m. with elision and crasis, cf. 78^17^N.); 26633 but the acct is wrong--see vocab.

26634

--‘And unto the wise ({@£cit,@} 787, 802) I go 26635 to find out by inquiry’ ({@£prach + vi,@} 970a, 26636 981^3^).

26637

{@15. kava4yaç cid@}--not my conscience only. 26638 --U. f. {@a1hus,@} 801a. {@--£2hr2.@}

26639

{@16.@} ‘What was, O Varun2a, the sin most 26640 grievous (lit. principal) ?’ --See {@ya4d@} 3. 26641 --See {@£han@} and 1028 e and f.

26642

{@17. pra4 vocas,@} ‘tell,’ 848^3^, 847 end. -- 26643 U. f. {@svadha1vas | a4va@} (135^2^) {@tva1 anena14s 26644 na4masa1 tura4s iya1m@} (616^3^). Pronounce, 26645 with elision and combination, {@ture4ya1m.@}

26646

{@18-19.@} See {@£sr2j + ava@} 3 and 2. --Note 26647 prolongations of finals in {@sr2ja1, sr2ja14,@} and 26648 {@cakr2ma14.@} --With the second {@a4va,@} supply 26649 {@sr2ja ta14ni: ya14 = ya14ni.@} --Pronounce {@da14mano@} 26650 (425f end), abl. {@--Vasis2t2ha,@} the seer to 26651 whose family all the hymns of this seventh 26652 book are ascribed.

26653

{@20.@} ‘It was not my own will, it was in- 26654 fatuation….’ Note how the pronouns con- 26655 form in gender with the predicates. -- 26656 ‘Liquor, dice’--ancient and perennial sources 26657 of crime: cf. Tacitus, {%Germania,%} xxiv.

26658 NOTES TO PAGE {@79.@} 26659

{@1.@} ‘The older is in the transgression of 26660 the younger. Not even ({@cana4 1@}) sleep itself [Page373-a+ 49] 26661 ({@i4d@}) excludes wrong.’ I, Vasis2t2ha, have not 26662 entirely overcome the sins of my youth. 26663 Thoughts of malice or impurity trouble even 26664 my sleep.--Interpretation doubtful.

26665

{@2-3. a4ram@} (not {@ara4m@}) {@kara1n2i,@} ‘I will 26666 serve,’ root-aor. subjunctive (836^1^) of {@£1kr2. 26667 --a4na1ga1s,@} now that my sin has been, as I 26668 hope, forgiven. --‘Made the unknowing to 26669 know.’ --‘The wise (man) unto wealth the 26670 still wiser (god) doth speed’ ({@£ju1@}).

26671

{@4-5. aya4m…sto4mas,@} referring {%back%} to 26672 the hymn just ending--see {@ida4m.@} --See 26673 {@£çri + upa.@} --See {@ks2e4ma2.@} --See {@u@} 1 end. 26674 --‘Ye gods, O keep us evermore with bless- 26675 ings’--refrain of the Vasis2t2ha-hymns; see 26676 Kaegi, note 83c, and Ludwig, iii. 129.

26677

SELECTION XLIV. RV. vii. 88. To Va- 26678 run2a.--Translated by GKR., p. 10. Like 26679 enough stanza 7 is a later addition.

26680

--The poet, forsaken by Varun2a on ac- 26681 count of some sin, calls sadly to mind the 26682 by-gone days when he walked so happily 26683 with the god, and also the seene when, 26684 gliding over the waters with the god of the 26685 waters, he received the sacred appointment 26686 of Rishi. He asks forgiveness and restora- 26687 tion to divine favor. See Kaegi, p. 68(94). 26688 --It is not unnatural that Vasis2t2ha should 26689 address himself (cf. Ps. ciii. 1) or speak of 26690 himself as a third person.

26691

{@6-7.@} Pronounce {@pra4y-is2t2ham@} and cf. 470^3^. 26692 {@--i1m,@} enclitic pron., with which {@vr24s2an2am@} is 26693 in epexegetical apposition--cf. 70^6^N. {@-- 26694 ka4rate,@} root-aor. subjunctive, 836. --See 26695 {@vr24s2an3,@} and cf. the Hebrew conception of 26696 the sun that “rejoiceth as a {%strong man%} to 26697 run a race,” Ps. xix. 5.

26698

{@8. man3si, £man2,@} {%s%}-aor. mid. 1st pers. s., 26699 882. --‘So now, having come (805) to the 26700 sight of him, as Agni's face I deem Varun2a's.’ 26701 When I contemplate Varun2a, his face seems 26702 to me like blazing fire.

26703

{@9. a4çmann,@} 210, 425c. {@--abhi4…nini1ya1t@} 26704 (accentless), put doubtfully as a {%present%} opt. 26705 of the reduplicating class, 651. --‘The 26706 light which in heaven [is], and the dark, let 26707 the lord unto me bring, a wonder to see.’ 26708 The beauty of the heaven by night no less 26709 than by day was a wonder.

[Page373-b+ 48] 26710

{@10. a14…ruha14va@} implies the subject {@a1va4m,@} 26711 i. e. {@(aha4m) va4run2aç ca:@} see 76^17^N. At KZ. 26712 xxiii. 308 is adduced the AS. parallel, {%vit 26713 Scilling song a1ho5fon,%} ‘we two, Scilling (and I) 26714 raised a song.’ --See {@£i1r + pra.@} --See 26715 {@ma4dhya3.@}

26716

{@11. a4dhi apa14m snu4bhis,@} 26717 pronounce {@sa14nubhis.@} --U. f. 26718 {@pren5khe4. --pra4…i1n5khaya1vaha1i@} (1043. 2) 26719 is apodosis, as the accent shows. --See 26720 1 {@çu4bh@} and {@ka4m.@}

26721

{@12.@} U. f. {@na1vi4 a14_adha1t@} (829). --Pro- 26722 nounce {@su-a4pa1(s).@}

26723

{@13. sudinatve4 a4hna1m@} (430a): cf. 26724 , ‘if ever he makes 26725 a {%jolly day%} of it,’ Alkiphron's {%Letters,%} i. 21. 26726 --U. f. {@ya14t@} (see this) {@nu4 dya14vas@} (361d) 26727 {@tata4nan@} (810a), {@ya14t us2a14sas (tata4nan).@} Cf. 26728 Psalm lxxii. 5, 7, 17.

26729

{@14.@} Pronounce {@ku4a tya14ni na1u sakhia14@} 26730 and see {@kva11. --sa4ca1vahe:@} tense, see 778a; 26731 depends on {@ya4d.@} --See {@ya4d@} 3. --Muir com- 26732 pares Psalm lxxxix. 49.

26733

{@15. jagama1@} (248c, 793b), ‘I had access 26734 to:’ we {%might%} expect {@jaga4ma1,@} accented, and 26735 so co-ordinate with {@sa4c-.@} --V's golden house 26736 is built (AV. vii. 83. 1) on the waters: 26737 {@apsu4 te ra1jan varun2a 26738 gr2ho4 hiran2ya4yo mita4h2.@}

26739

{@16-17.@} See explanation under {@ya4@} 7. -- 26740 Pronounce {@tua14m. --kr2n2a4vat,@} 715, 700. 26741 --‘Doeth sins against thee.’ {@--sa4kha1 te,@} 26742 ‘(he is yet) thy friend,’ as apodosis to the 26743 concessively taken {@ya4s kr2n2a4vat.@} So Lud- 26744 wig. --See {@£2bhuj5.@} --U. f. {@yandhi4@} (617, 26745 212) {@sma@} (188a, 248a) {@vi4pras@} (see 74^12^N.) 26746 {@stuvate4@} (619).

26747

{@18-19.@} GKR. transpose {@pa1das@} {%b%} and {%c.%} 26748 {@--tva1su4:@} u. f., as given rightly by the {@pada- 26749 pa1t2ha, tva1@} (object of {@vanva1na14s@}) {@a1su4@} (loc. 26750 pl. fem. 501). ‘In these fixed {%or%} secure 26751 dwellings dwelling, thee we (are) beseeching 26752 ({@£van,@} 713, 705) for grace from the lap of 26753 Aditi.’ {@--vi4…mumocat,@} 809, 810a. -- 26754 Refrain as before, 79^5^N.

26755 NOTES TO PAGE {@80.@} 26756

Selection XLV. RV. vii. 89. To Va- 26757 run2a.--The hymn has been often translated: [Page374-a+ 50] 26758 so by Mu7ller, ASL. p. 540; Muir, v. 67; GKR. 26759 p. 12; Hillebrandt, {%Varun2a und Mitra,%} p. 64; 26760 Bergaigne, {%Religion Ve4dique,%} iii. 155.

26761

--It is the prayer of a man who is {@varun2a- 26762 gr2hi1ta,@} ‘seized by Varun2a, i. e. afflicted with 26763 the dropsy.’ V. is god of the waters (cf. 26764 7^10^N., 79^15^N.), and the disease is supposed to 26765 come from him and as a punishment for sin: 26766 see AV. iv. 16. 7; also AB. vii. 15, {@atha 26767 ha_a1iks2va1kam3 varun2o jagra1ha; tasya 26768 ha_udaram3 jajn5e;@} and ÇB. ii. 5. 2^2^. Cf. 26769 Hillebrandt, p. 63-65, 54. Ludwig's interpre- 26770 tation is quite different: see his notes, vol. 26771 iv. p. 91.

26772

{@1-2. mo4,@} see {@u2. --s2u4,@} 188a. {@--gr2ha4m,@} 26773 Kaegi, note 329: cf. also the AS. poem in 26774 Thorpe's {%Analecta,%} p. 142, entitled {%The Grave,%} 26775 and familiar through Longfellow's transla- 26776 tion. {@--gamam,@} 833, 835: with {@ma14,@} 579. 26777 {@--mr2l6a14,@} 248c, {@£mr2d2.@}

26778

{@3-4.@} ‘When I go, tottering along, like a 26779 bag, puffed up,--have mercy.’ {@--£sphur@} 26780 implies quick or vigorous motion--see vocab. 26781 Here the iva is not a particle of comparison; 26782 it modifies the mg of the root to that of a 26783 languid shake or wabble such as is character- 26784 istic of a dropsical person. So {@pra-hasan,@} 26785 ‘laughing out;’ {@pra-hasann iva,@} ‘smiling.’

26786

{@--dhma1ta4s,@} ‘puffed up’ (with wind) or 26787 ‘bloated’ (with serum), has reference not 26788 only to the bag, but also to the understood 26789 {@aha4m.@} Grassmann, ‘schnaufend,’ i. e. ‘blown, 26790 winded, puffing.’ Otherwise Bergaigne, iii. 26791 155N. {@--adrivas@} (454b), always of Indra, 26792 except here, and at ix. 53. 1 (of Soma) ! -- 26793 On this stanza the exegetes differ much.

26794

{@5-6. kra4tvas,@} gen., 342. {@--di1na4ta1,@} 365. 1. 26795 {@--jagama1,@} 79^15^N.

26796

{@7-8.@} Line 7 has trochaic cadences. -- 26797 ‘On (me, thy) singer, (though) standing 26798 (803) in the midst of water, thirst has got 26799 hold’ ({@avidat, £2vid2@}). See Horace's descrip- 26800 tion, Odes, ii. 2, {%Crescit indulgens,%} etc.

26801

{@9-10.@} See {@ya4d5.@} --See {@2ida4m.@} --See 26802 {@ja4na:@} for loc., 303a. {@--dha4rma1,@} 425d. {@-- 26803 yuyopima4,@} 793e. --See {@£ris2:@} caus. aorist, 26804 1046, 859; augmentless form as subjunctive 26805 w. {@ma14,@} 579.

26806

--‘If we mortals do anything ({@ki4m3 ca,@} 26807 neut.) here (that proves to be) an offense [Page374-b+ 48] 26808 (masc.) against the gods, if with folly thy 26809 steadfast decrees we have thwarted, do not 26810 (cause us to take harm from this sin =) 26811 chastise us for this sin.’

26812

--METRE, {@jagati1.@} This stanza is not a 26813 part of the hymn. The stanza is an oft- 26814 recurring one--Schroeder, MS. iv. p. 290. 26815 Its repetition daily for a year is prescribed 26816 at Manu xi. 253: cf. Rigvidha1na, ii. 29. 1. 26817 The interesting stanza at RV. iv. 54. 3 = TS. 26818 iv. 1. 11^1^ is probably a reminiscence of this. 26819 The AV., at vi. 51. 3, modernizes {@a4citti1@} (340) 26820 {@ya4d@} to {@a4cittya1 ce4d.@}

26821

SELECTION XLVI. RV. viii. 14. To In- 26822 dra.--Indra and Namuci.--For the intro- 26823 duction to the Namuci-myth, see 81^16^N. For 26824 the later forms of the myth, see selection 26825 lxxii., p. 97^6^N.

26826

--Division into five strophes of three 26827 stanzas is possible. In respect of contents, 26828 the first three stanzas and the last three 26829 make very good strophes. Stanzas 1, 2, 26830 and 3 form a strophe at SV. ii. 1184-6; but 26831 5, 7, and 8 form another at 989-91. The 26832 hymn is unsymmetrically divided into three 26833 at AV. xx. 27-29.

26834

{@11-12. i14çi1ya:@} form, 616; acct, 628; mode, 26835 581b, note the second example. Similar idea 26836 at 87^20^f, and often in RV., e. g. viii. 19. 25, 26. 26837 {@--va4svas,@} gen. 342.

26838

{@13-14.@} See {@£çak@} B2 and 1030. {@--di4t- 26839 seyam,@} 1030; accented at beg. of clause, 26840 though not at beg. of pa1da, 593^2^. --Note 26841 the old mg of {@ça4ci1-pa4ti@} (vocab.), whence was 26842 evolved the later ‘Mrs. Might’ (see {@ça4ci1@}).

26843

{@15-16.@} U. f. {@dhenu4s te,@} 188b: similar com- 26844 binations at 87^19^, 84^15^. {@--su1nr24ta1,@} cf. 28^10b^N. 26845 {@--sunvate4, £1 su,@} 705; acct, 318. --‘Kine 26846 and horses,’ see under {@go4@} 1. {@--pi-py-u4s2-i1, £pi1,@} 26847 802 end, 459. {@--duhe,@} 613, and 70^18^N.

26848

{@17-18.@} ‘Nor god nor mortal is a restrainer 26849 of thy blessing, when….’

26850

{@19.@} U. f. {@ya4d@} (‘when’) {@bhu14mim vi4 a4var- 26851 tayat:@} cf. “He taketh up the isles as a very 26852 little thing,” Isaiah xl. 15; also 12.

26853 NOTES TO PAGE {@81.@} 26854

{@1. cakra1n2a4s, £1 kr28,@} and 807. ‘Putting 26855 his plume in the heaven = touching the [Page375-a+ 50] 26856 heaven with his plume.’ Just so, RV. x. 26857 125. 7^d^.

26858

{@2-3.@} See {@£vr2dh3@} and 807^2^. {@--ji-gy-u4s2-as@} 26859 (787--strong stem {@ji-gi1-va14n3s@}) goes also with 26860 te. --U. f. {@indra a14 vr2n2i1mahe@} (718).

26861

{@4-5.@} U. f. {@vi4 anta4riks2am@} (Whitney, 90b^2^) 26862 {@atirat (£tr2). --a4bhinat, £bhid,@} 692. {@-- 26863 vala4m,@} cf. Indra's epithet, 5^17^.

26864

{@6-7.@} U. f. {@u4d ga14s@} (361c) {@a1jat (£aj). -- 26865 a1vi4s2-kr2n2va4n,@} 187, 1078.

26866

{@8-9. dr2l6ha14ni dr2n3hita14ni ca,@} ‘(were) made 26867 stable and (were) established,’ both from 26868 {@£dr2h. --para1-n2u4de:@} form of inf., 192a, 970a: 26869 use of inf., 982c. --‘Steady, not for thrust- 26870 ing away = so steadfast they may not be 26871 moved.’ Cf. Ps. xciii. 1 or 2; xcvi. 10.

26872

{@10-11.@} See under {@£mad@} 1. --See {@£ra1j + vi@} 26873 and 902.

26874

{@12-13.@} Pronounce {@tua4m.@} --U. f. {@i4ndra_ 26875 a4si:@} acct, 595d. {@--stotr9n2a14m@} (acct, 372), 26876 objective gen. w. {@bhadrakr24t,@} which has noun 26877 construction rather than verbal.

26878

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@indra4m i4d keçi4na1@} (441). {@-- 26879 vaks2atas,@} ‘let them bring,’ 893^2^. --See 26880 {@u4pa2. --sura14dhasam@} might be joined with 26881 either {@i4ndram@} or {@yajn5a4m.@}

26882

{@16-17.@} NAMUCI-MYTH. ‘With foam of 26883 the waters, Namuci's head, O Indra, thou 26884 didst cause to fly asunder, when thou wast 26885 conquering all thy foes.’ It appears to me 26886 likely that the natural phenomenon to which 26887 this refers is a water-spout (‘Trombe’) on 26888 an inland lake. This fear-inspiring thing 26889 may well be personified as a demon. The 26890 verb {@u4d avartayas@} means ‘didst cause to 26891 move out or fly asunder with a gyratory or 26892 centrifugal motion.’ This accords well with 26893 the facts of the not infrequent phenomenon 26894 as seen by unscientific eyes. See Major 26895 Sherwill on Bengal waterspouts, JASB. 1860, 26896 xxix. 366f, with good pictures, and Th. Reye, 26897 {%Die Wirbelstu7rme%}^2^, p. 17f. The line MBh. 26898 v. 10. 37 = 328 seems to favor my view. The 26899 whole passage is a reminiscence of the 26900 Namuci-myth.

26901

The head of the column is twisted and 26902 made to burst asunder and scatter itself 26903 ({@phe4nena,@} instr. of accompaniment, lit. ‘with 26904 foam,’ i. e.) in abundant foamy masses. Then, 26905 with the dispersion of the column, often [Page375-b+ 49] 26906 comes (Sherwill, 370; Reye, 32) a heavy 26907 rain. All this is set forth as gracious Indra's 26908 prowess. --U. f. {@a4jayas spr24dhas,@} see 74^12^N.

26909

Bergaigne's discussion, ii. 346-7, may be 26910 compared and also RV. v. 30. 7, 8 and vi. 20. 6.

26911

--The form of the myth as it appears in 26912 the Bra1hman2as originates in a misconception 26913 of the case-relation of {@phe4nena@} (see above), 26914 which they take as an instr. of means, i. e. 26915 as the weapon by means of which Indra 26916 slew Namuci. So Sa1yan2a: {@phenena vajri1- 26917 bhu1tena;@} see vocab., {@£sic3.@} Cf. notes to 26918 selection lxxii., p. 97.

26919

{@18-19. ut-si4sr2psatas (£sr2p)@} and {@a1-ru4ruk- 26920 s2atas (£ruh),@} acc. pl. m. of ppl., 1027, 1029. 26921 {@--dya14m,@} 361d. {@--da4syu1n3r,@} u. f. {@da4syu1n,@} 26922 prop. {@da4syu1n3s,@} see 209 and b and 338^2^. -- 26923 See {@£dhu1 + ava@} and 706. --Cf. the legend 26924 at Odyssey xi. 305-20, and see Eggeling, 26925 SBE. xii. 286.

26926

{@20-21. vi4s2u1ci1m@} (408), ‘so that it was 26927 parted asunder {%or%} scattered,’ as factitive 26928 predicate of {@vi4-ana1çayas (£1 naç).@} --See 26929 {@u4ttara 1.@} ‘Becoming victorious (after {%or%} as 26930 result of) quaffing the Soma.’

26931 NOTES TO PAGE {@82.@} 26932

SELECTION XLVII. RV. viii. 85. 7, 8, 9. 26933 Indra and the Maruts, and Vr2tra.--For the 26934 corresponding Bra1hman2a legend, see selec- 26935 tion lxvii., p. 94^4^. Cf. also Muir, v. 93.

26936

--All three stanzas are addressed to In- 26937 dra; and might be put in the mouth of the 26938 Maruts, were it not for {@havi4s2a1,@} st. 8^d^. If, 26939 on the other hand, they are put in the mouth 26940 of the worshippers, then {@u4pa a14_imas@} cannot 26941 serve as verb to {@maru4tas@} nor govern {@tva1@} of 26942 st. 8^a^. I therefore suspect that either pa1da 26943 {%b%} or {%d%} of stanza 8 is a foreign intrusion. If 26944 it is the former, the original may have con- 26945 tained {@a4nu yanti@} or the like.

26946

{@1.@} See {@£i1s2. --vi4çve deva14s,@} other than the 26947 Maruts; for here, presumably, they are not 26948 included among the friends who desert In- 26949 dra; and the Bra1hman2a says expressly that 26950 they do not desert. But at RV. viii. 7. 31 the 26951 contrary is affirmed; cf. p. 364. {@--ajahus, 26952 £2ha1@} (661, 657): its object is {@tva1.@}

26953

{@2.@} Explanation under {@a4tha2.@} Similarly 26954 {@a4tha@} is used after an impv. implying a con- [Page376-a+ 49] 26955 dition (572^2^), at 96^17^, 97^10^. {@--jaya1si,@} 736. 26956 --Half-line, cf. 88^15^.

26957

{@3-4.@} Numerical construction, 486b. {@-- 26958 va1vr2dha1na14s@} (807^2^), ‘growing strong, rejoic- 26959 ing in strength.’ {@--u4pa tve4mah2@} (acct !) u. f. 26960 {@u4pa tva1 a14_imas@} (127, end). {@--kr2dhi4,@} 839. 26961 --‘Thy impetnosity = thee, the impetuous.’ 26962 {@--ena14,@} 502^2^.

26963

--‘Thrice sixty Maruts, in their strength 26964 rejoicing, (do follow ?) thee, like hosts of 26965 morning, reverend. Unto thee come we. 26966 Grant thou us a blessing.’ Etc.

26967

{@5-6. a14yudham@} and {@a4ni1kam@} are best made 26968 co-ordinate with {@va4jram.@} --See {@a4sura@} 2.

26969

SELECTION XLVIII. RV. viii. 91. To 26970 Agni.--Stanzas 7, 8, 9 and 13, 14, 15 form 26971 strophes in the SV. The rest of the hymn 26972 (16-22), after rejection of one stanza, forms 26973 two strophes: 16, 17, 18 may be safely grouped 26974 together; and of the remaining four, I have 26975 followed Grassmann in rejecting st. 21, on 26976 account of the contents and language. More- 26977 over, the tense of {@i1dhe@} is proper to a final 26978 stanza--cf. Delbru7ck, {%Tempuslehre,%} p. 106-7. 26979 On the other hand, it must be admitted that 26980 stanzas 20 and 21 occur in juxtaposition at 26981 MS. ii. 7. 7, TS. iv. 1. 10^1^, VS. xi. 73-4, and else- 26982 where.

26983

{@7-8.@} Four explanations of {@dhi1ti4.@} 1. Grass- 26984 mann, for {@di1ti,@} q. v.; instances of the con- 26985 fusion of {@dhi1@} and {@di1@} are adduced. 2. Lud- 26986 wig, ‘durch die ku7nstlichen mittel des {@ghr2ta,@}’ 26987 see {@2dhi1ti4.@} 3. Sa1yan2a takes it from {@£dha1,@} 26988 ‘put,’ and renders by {@nidha1na1is,@} ‘with the 26989 deposits’ of ghee. 4. Best taken as 26990 ‘draughts,’ {@£dha1,@} ‘drink,’ see {@1dhi1ti4@} and 26991 reference, and cf. RV. x. 115. 1.

26992

{@--tepa1na4s,@} 794e, 807. {@--vaks2i, £vah,@} 624: 26993 so {@ya4ks2i (£yaj);@} accented, 593^2^ middle, cf. 26994 76^12^, 77^10^, 78^11^, 80^13^, etc.

26995

{@9-10. ta4m3 tva1:@} see examples under {@ta4@} 2. 26996 Sa1yan2a renders {@ta4m@} by {@prasiddham,@} ‘illum;’ 26997 similarly {@ta14s,@} at 83^1^, he glosses by {@ta1dr2çyas. 26998 --ajananta@} (a-class and mid. !), classic {@ajan- 26999 ayan.@} --See {@ma1tr24:@} cf. RV. iii. 29. 1-3.

27000

{@11-12.@} Pronounce {@tua1. --ni4 s2edire@} (185), 27001 see {@£sad + ni@} 2; subject, ‘men.’ Cf. 88^17^.

27002

{@13-14.@} Pronounce {@a4sti@} (595d) {@a4ghnia1.@} 27003 --Perhaps, ‘There is no ax (with me) de- [Page376-b+ 49] 27004 siring (it), i. e. I have no ax by me, = own 27005 none.’ --See {@eta1dr24ç.@}

27006

--I have no cow from whose milk I might 27007 make ghee for an oblation, nor an ax to 27008 cut sticks for the sacrificial fire. So I offer 27009 thee such as I have, i. e. gathered bits of 27010 wood. --‘One should sacrifice, if only a 27011 bit of wood,’ says tradition: cf. the widow's 27012 mites; and see ASL. p. 204 and Bhagavad- 27013 gi1ta1, ix. 26.

27014

{@15-16.@} VS., {@ka14ni ka14ni@} cid; MS. and TS., 27015 {@ya14ni ka14ni ca;@} AV., {@ya14ni ka14ni cid;@} see 27016 {@1ka@} 2d. {@--£dha1 + a1@} 2; ending, 548. --Pro- 27017 nounce {@yavis2t2hia:@} the anomalous ending is 27018 solely for the sake of the metre, since 27019 {@yavis2t2ha@} makes just as good a catalectic 27020 du7ambus as {@yavis2t2hya.@} ‘Youngest,’ for he 27021 starts into life anew every day.

27022

--In old times Agni would not devour fuel 27023 that was not ax-hewn. The Rishi Prayoga, 27024 who was too poor to own an ax and had to 27025 pick up his wood, made it toothsome for 27026 Agni with this stanza, {@ya4d agne ya14ni ka14ni 27027 ca.@} So TS. v. 1. 10^1^.

27028

--Note how the other texts make 20 and 27029 21 into two {@anus2t2ubh@} stanzas by inserting 27030 21^c^ in the one and adding 20^c^ to the other.

27031

{@17-18.@} See {@£idh@} or {@indh.@} --See {@ma4nas@} 1. 27032 {@--i1dhe,@} ‘I have enkindled,’ tense, see above. 27033 Perfect used to state a thing to some one 27034 who has just seen it transpire.

27035 NOTES TO PAGE {@83.@} 27036

SELECTION XLIX. RV. x. 9. 1-3. To the 27037 Waters.--Rubricated at 105^21^, funeral ser- 27038 vice. This hymn in the RV. has nine stan- 27039 zas; but the first three form a strophe which 27040 recurs very often in other texts: so TS., 27041 thrice; MS. and VS., twice; K., SV., AV., 27042 and TA.

27043

--The Gr2hya-su1tras prescribe the use of 27044 this strophe, with the pouring or sprinkling 27045 of water, at the wedding-ceremony, ÇGS. 27046 i. 14, in the choosing of a house-site, AGS. 27047 ii. 8. 12, in the consecration of a new dwelling, 27048 ib. ii. 9. 8, and in certain funeral rites, ib. iv. 6. 27049 14 = 105^21^. Indeed, so frequent is their use 27050 that they have a name and are called the 27051 “three {@a1pohis2t2hi1ya@} stanzas”--cf. 1215a. 27052 The modern Hindus use them daily in their [Page377-a+ 49] 27053 {@ma1rjana,@} see Monier-Williams, as cited at 27054 p. 366.

27055

{@1-2. s2t2ha1,@} u. f. {@stha,@} 188a, 248c. {@--ta14s,@} 27056 see 82^9^N. {@--£1dha1@} 2 and 669. {@--ca4ks2ase, 27057 £caks2,@} 970c. --Lit. ‘Bring us to vigor, to 27058 great gladness, to behold:’ attraction, 27059 982a.

27060

{@3-4.@} See {@£bhaj,@} caus. {@--uçati14s,@} fem. 27061 ppl., {@£vaç.@}

27062

{@5-6.@} U. f. {@ta4sma1i,@} the master of the new 27063 dwelling. {@--gama1ma,@} 848^3^. {@--jana4yatha1@} 27064 (248c), ‘produce, i. e. bring:’ for aught the 27065 accent shows, it may be co-ordinate with 27066 {@ji4nvatha@} (595) or also not (see 594a).

27067

--‘For him may we satisfy you, to whose 27068 dwelling ye hasten, Waters, and bring us’-- 27069 whatever that may mean. It seems to have 27070 pertinence only as said by officiating priests 27071 in performing the above-mentioned conse- 27072 cration.

27073

SELECTION L. RV. x. 14. 1-2, and 7-12. 27074 Funeral-hymn.--Rubricated at 102^1, 21^, 103^12^ 27075 --see p. 402. See Whitney's essay, On the 27076 Vedic doctrine of a future life, OLSt. i. 46-63 27077 (= {%Bibliotheca Sacra,%} 1859, xvi. 404f); also 27078 Zimmer, p. 408-22. On immortality as an 27079 Indo-European belief, see Kaegi, N. 265 and 27080 literature there cited, and N. 283a. On the 27081 funeral rites, see introduction to selection 27082 lxxv. and literature there cited. Translations 27083 of this hymn: Muir, v. 292; GKR. p. 146; 27084 and Whitney, l. c., p. 58.

27085

--Although {@man2d2ala@} x. on the whole is 27086 late, it yet contains antique passages; and 27087 among these the following seems to belong: 27088 so Roth. The hymn contains 16 stanzas, of 27089 which 13-16 are palpably later additions. 27090 Only 7-12 are actually prescribed by A1çva- 27091 la1yana for use in the funeral service; but 1 27092 and 2, although not rubricated, are given 27093 for their intrinsic interest.

27094

--The passage as it stands consists of an 27095 introductory summons to the assembled 27096 mourners (1-2); and of an address to the 27097 departed (7-8); then, after bidding the 27098 mourners disperse (stanza 9), the spokesman 27099 implores the favor of the kindly-disposed 27100 hounds of Yama, for the departed (11) and 27101 for the company (12).

[Page377-b+ 49] 27102

--In stanza 10, on the other hand, these 27103 hounds are conceived as ill-disposed crea- 27104 tures standing guard to keep the departed 27105 out of bliss--see p. 370; and possibly the 27106 stanza which originally belonged with 9 has 27107 been displaced by the one in our text. Or 27108 is stanza 9 itself the intruder ? see Bezzen- 27109 berger's {%Beitra7ge,%} viii. 202.

27110

--The stanzas of RV. x. 14 recur else- 27111 where, with more or less interesting variants. 27112 Those in the Reader correspond respectively 27113 with AV. xviii. 1. 49, 50, 54; 3. 58; 1. 55; 2. 11, 27114 12, 13. Compare also MS. iv. 14. 16; ii. 7. 11; 27115 TA. vi. 1. 1; 4. 2; 6. 1; 3. 1, 2. For st. 9, see 27116 note thereto, 83^15^.

27117

{@7-8. para1_i1yiva14n3sam, £i,@} 803, 783b^2^. -- 27118 ‘Along after ({@a4nu@}) i. e. unto the mighty 27119 heights,’ i. e. to the other world. {@--anu- 27120 paspaça1na4m, £1paç,@} 807. {@--va1ivasvata4m,@} 27121 cf. 85^13^N. So also in the Avesta, Yima is 27122 V's son. --‘Gatherer of the peoples;’ pre- 27123 cisely so in the Avesta, Vd. ii. 21, Yima makes 27124 a gathering ({@han5jamanem@}) of mortals. Cf. 27125 , Preller, {%Gr. Myth.%}^3^ i. 660, 27126 Kaegi, N. 276. --Note that Yama is a king, 27127 and not, like Varun2a (line 12), a god.

27128

--Yama is the first mortal (see {@yama4@} in 27129 vocab.); the first to reach the other world 27130 (AV. xviii. 3. 13); the leader of the endless 27131 train of them that follow him; and so the 27132 king of the blessed (see {@yama4-ra1jan@}). The 27133 comparison of Yama with the Avestan Yima 27134 is very interesting: see Roth, {%die Sage von 27135 Dschemschid,%} ZDMG. iv. 417-431; and SBE. 27136 iv. p. lxxv., and p. 10-21.

27137

--We read at AV. xviii. 4. 7, 27138 {@ti1rtha1i4s taranti prava4to mahi14r i4ti,@} 27139 By passes pass they to the mighty beights, 'tis said. 27140 This is most interesting as a reminiscence of 27141 the same traditional material of which RV. 27142 x. 14. 1 is another outgrowth.

27143

{@9-10.@} ‘Yamus nobis perfugium primus 27144 repperit:’ {@ga1tu4m,@} q. v., pregnantly, like 27145 at John xiv. 2. {@--es2a14 ga4vyu1tis,@} i. e. the {@ga1tu4,@} 27146 just mentioned. {@--a4pa-bhartava14 u:@} the 27147 {@pada-pa1t2ha@} reads {@-tava1i4 u@} (133); form of 27148 inf., 972^2^; use of inf., 982c. --For the 27149 thought, see an Avestan parallel, Kaegi, N. 27150 270. {@--ya4tra1,@} 248a. {@--para1_i1yu4s,@} 783b^2^. [Page378-a+ 49] 27151 {@--jajn5a1na14s, £jan2,@} 807, ‘(their) children,’ sc. 27152 {@pa4ra1 yanti.@}

27153

{@11-12. pra4_ihi,@} 617, see vocab. --The 27154 AV. modernizes the forms a little, reading 27155 {@ra14ja1na1u, ma4danta1n. --paçya1si,@} subjunctive 27156 (760. 2), w. future mg, as in Homer. --Note 27157 the appropriate connection of this stanza 27158 with st. 2 and observe the identical {@pa1das.@}

27159

{@13-14.@} The derivation and mg of {@is2t2a1- 27160 pu1rta4@} are discussed most carefully by Win- 27161 disch, {%Festgruss an Bo7htlingk,%} 1888, p. 115f. 27162 {@--hitva14ya, £2ha1,@} 993b. {@--pu4nar a4stam 27163 a14_ihi,@} ‘Go back home,’ as if the soul had 27164 come from heaven. Illustrative material in 27165 Kaegi, N. 275. Cf. {%zu Gott heimkehren%} = ‘die.’ 27166 --Pa1da {%d%} is metrically defective: {@te tanu4a1,@} 27167 ‘with thy (new) body,’ is suggested, Kaegi, 27168 N. 278, which see; te {@tanu4a1 suva4rcasa1@} is 27169 suggested by Sa1yan2a's comment. Cf. the 27170 Christian conceptions at Philippians iii. 21, 27171 I. Cor. xv. 40f.

27172

{@15-16.@} U. f. {@a4pa_ita, vi4_ita, vi4 ca sar- 27173 pata_a4tas. asma1i4@} (accent, 74^9^N.) {@eta4m…. 27174 a4hobhis adbhi4s…vi4-aktam (£an5j). --vi111ta,@} 27175 acct, 128 end; so {@vi111va,@} 77^5^N. {@--akran,@} 831. 27176 --Second {@asma1i,@} accentless, cf. 74^9^N.

27177

--Pa1da {%c.%} ‘(A place of rest) adorned 27178 with days, with waters, with nights:’ i. e. 27179 where the delights of earth are found again, 27180 the change of day and night, cooling waters, 27181 etc. Note the especial mention of waters in 27182 the enumeration of the joys of heaven at 27183 RV. ix. 113. 7f, and in the description of the 27184 ‘Assembly-hall’ of Yama Va1ivasvata, MBh. 27185 ii. 8. 7 = 317. And observe how very frequent 27186 are the allusions to the waters in the men- 27187 tions of Paradise in the Koran, e. g. xlvii. 27188 10-20; lxxvi. 5; xiii. 35.

27189

--This pa1da at best is bad. It is avoided 27190 by the noteworthy, but not very helpful, 27191 variants of the Yajurveda. VS. xii. 45 reads 27192 {@a4peta vi111ta vi4 ca sarpata14to 27193 ye4 a4tra stha4 pura1n2a14 ye4 ca nu14tana1h2. 27194 a4da1d yamo4 avasa14nam pr2thivya14 27195 a4krann ima4m pita4ro loka4m asma1i,@} 27196 and substantially so read MS., TS., TB. The 27197 scholiast to VS. takes this as an address to 27198 ‘Yama's men.’ It {%is%} a little forced to refer 27199 it to the mourners.

[Page378-b+ 48] 27200

{@17-18.@} In {%this%} stanza, these dogs, the off- 27201 spring of Sarama1, are ill-disposed (dur- 27202 vida4tra)--see introduction. --Pronounce 27203 {@çua14na1u.@} --‘Four-eyed:’ later this is taken 27204 to mean ‘with two eyes and two round spots 27205 above the eyes.’ Note the Parsi custom of 27206 having such a dog (cf. Vd. viii. 16) view the 27207 corpse before exposure--Monier-Williams, 27208 {%Mod. India,%} 173-6, ed. 1878.

27209

--Respecting Sarama1, see Kaegi, N. 149. 27210 Respecting the dogs, see ib., N. 274, 274a, 27211 and Muir, v. 294. Homer mentions the ‘dog 27212 of Hades,’ Od. xi. 623f, Il. viii. 368. Not till 27213 later is he called ‘many-headed’ and . 27214 With is identified {@çaba4la@}--see Ben- 27215 fey, {%Go7ttingische Nachrichten,%} 1877, p. 8f = 27216 {%Vedica,%} i. 149f. In Avestan belief (Vd. 27217 xiii. 9), dogs guard the entrance of the other 27218 world. These beliefs are compared, SBE. 27219 iv. p. lxxxvii.

27220

{@19.@} In this stanza and the following, the 27221 dogs are kindly creatures.

27222 NOTES TO PAGE {@84.@} 27223

{@1.@} Pronounce {@ta14bhia1m.@} --Verbs, 668.

27224

{@2-3.@} U. f. {@asutr24pa1u:@} admits several ex- 27225 planations--see vocab., and Bergaigne, iii. 27226 72. --These messengers go about to con- 27227 duct to the other world those who have 27228 received the summons of Yama. {@--su14rya1ya,@} 27229 attraction, explained at 982a. --U. f. {@pu4nar 27230 da1ta1m@} (839) {@a4sum adya4_iha4:@} ‘may the two 27231 give back again--,’ for the mourners have 27232 been in the shadow of death.

27233

SELECTION LI. RV. x. 16. Funeral-hymn, 27234 used at the ceremony of cremation.--Rubri- 27235 cated are only stanzas 1-9 and 14--see p. 27236 402. The rubricated stanzas are translated 27237 by Max Mu7ller, ZDMG. ix. p. viiif, and the 27238 whole hymn by Zimmer, p. 402. Most of 27239 the stanzas are addressed to Agni; but 3, 6, 27240 and 7, to the dead man. The hymn has two 27241 parts, clearly sundered by the metre.

27242

--In the first, Agni is to burn the corpse, 27243 not rudely, but gently, just enough to “make 27244 it done.” To this end, a sacrificial goat 27245 (st. 4) is provided, and (st. 7) the corpse is 27246 covered with a caul, in order that Agni may 27247 spend his fury on these things and spare the [Page379-a+ 50] 27248 corpse from too severe a burning. The 27249 original purpose of this custom may have 27250 been different. The Greeks had the custom 27251 --see Il. xxiii. 165f, Od. xxiv. 65f.

27252

Moreover, Agni is to carry up the departed 27253 to the Fathers or Manes, who have their seat 27254 in the ‘fore-heaven’ (AV. xviii. 2. 48, Whit- 27255 ney, OLSt. i. 59). Perhaps st. 8-10 did not 27256 belong originally to the first part.

27257

--The second part consists of heterogene- 27258 ous material, vagrant stanzas, having some 27259 connection, verbal or logical, real or apparent, 27260 with the words or ideas of the first.

27261

--Every stanza of the hymn, save st. 11, 27262 appears in the AV., and some elsewhere also, 27263 and with interesting variants.

27264

{@4-5. enam:@} the minds of all present are 27265 so exclusively upon the departed, that the 27266 first reference to him may be made by 27267 an accentless and gestureless word without 27268 unclearness. Similarly {@asya. --vi4 dahas, 27269 abhi4 çocas,@} 743, 579. The AV. reads {@çu1çucas@} 27270 (869). {@--ciks2ipas,@} 869, 579. {@--kr2n2a4vas,@} 27271 700. --U. f. {@a4tha i1m enam. --pra4 hin2uta1t: 27272 n2,@} 192c; form, 570, 704, cf. 91^5^; mg, 571.

27273

{@6-7. Pa1da@} {%d%} = {@atha deva1n vaçam3 nes2ya- 27274 ti,@} ‘he shall bring the gods into his control’ 27275 (cf. RV. x. 84. 3), i. e. ‘win their favor.’

27276

{@8-9.@} Note the combination of {@tris2t2ubh@} 27277 and {@jagati1 pa1das@} (11, 12, 12, 11). Pronounce 27278 {@dia14m.@} --See {@dha4rman. --apa4s, o4s2adhi1s2u,@} 27279 cf. x. 58. 7. --See {@hita4@} 2. {@--çari1ra1is,@} Sa1yan2a, 27280 {@‘çari1ra_avayava1is’@} (‘members’).

27281

--For this stanza there is abundant and 27282 interesting illustrative material. See Muir, 27283 v. 298, 319; Kaegi, N. 275, 275a. Man is a 27284 microcosm. Each element in him comes 27285 from some element in nature with which it 27286 has most affinity and thereto it returns (cf. 27287 Eurip. Suppl. 532f). These affinities are 27288 pointed out with much detail in ÇB. xiv. 27289 6. 2^13^.

27290

{@yatra_asya purus2asya mr2tasya_agnim3 27291 va1g apyeti, va1tam pra1n2aç, caks2ur a1dityam, 27292 manaç candram3, diçah2 çrotram, pr2thivi1m3 27293 çari1ram, a1ka1çam a1tama1_, os2adhi1r loma1ni, 27294 vanaspati1n keça1, apsu lohitam3 ca retaç ca 27295 nidhi1yate,--kva_ayam3 tada1 purus2o bha- 27296 vati ?@} ‘In case the dead man's…soul goes 27297 to the ether, the hair of his body to the [Page379-b+ 50] 27298 plants, the hair of his head to the trees, and 27299 his blood and seminal fluid in the waters are 27300 put, what then becomes of this spirit ?’

27301

Cf. the formula recited at the slaughter of 27302 the sacrificial victim, AB. ii. 6. 13, 27303 {@su1ryam3 caks2ur gamayata1t, 27304 va1tam pra1n2am anvavasr2jata1t, 27305 antariks2am asum, 27306 diçah2 çrotram, 27307 pr2thivi1m3 çari1ram.@} 27308 Dissolution into the five elements (see {@bhu1ta@}) 27309 is later the stereotyped phrase for death (see 27310 {@pan5catva@}). Cf. the four elements 27311 27312 , Plato, {%Timaeus,%} p. 82.

27313

--The affinity of the eye and the sun is 27314 universally palpable: cf., for example, Plato, 27315 {%Repub.%} 508, 27316 . Not less so 27317 is that of breath and wind. Bones and earth, 27318 {%Timaeus,%} 73E; blood and plants, ib. 80E. Cf. 27319 Darmesteter, SBE. iv. 187, who cites Iliad 27320 vii. 99 and Empedocles, 378-82 (ed. Mu7llach).

27321

{@10-11.@} ‘The goat [laid limb by limb on 27322 the corpse on the fire] (is thy) portion. 27323 Burn it with burning; that let thy heat 27324 burn; that, thy flame.’--But deal gently 27325 with the dead man. --Note the emphatic 27326 position of the last two {@ta4m's@} --The goat 27327 is the animal most fit for sacrifice--see the 27328 legend, AB. ii. 8. Later {@aja4@} is taken as {@a-ja4,@} 27329 the ‘unborn’ part: so Sa1yan2a; cf. Ludwig, 27330 iii. p. 435-6; Pan5catantra, book iii., fable 2; 27331 MBh. xii. 338. 3 (= 12820) fol. 255^b^; ISt. i. 428.

27332

--Agni has ‘dreadful forms’ ({@ghora14s 27333 tanu4as@}) as well as ‘kindly’ ones. --See 27334 {@loka4@} 2b and {@sukr24t.@} The Hindus regard {@u@} 27335 as a particle; but it may be part of a word 27336 {@uloka4,@} which combination appears in old 27337 texts, and even at the head of a {@pa1da,@} where 27338 u (as enclitic) could not stand.

27339

{@12-13.@} See {@£hu + a1.@} ‘Who, offered to 27340 thee, goes freely.’ The corpse may have 27341 been conceived--now as yielding easily to 27342 the devourer, and now as struggling against 27343 it. Otherwise Zimmer, p. 403N.

27344

--‘Putting on life (as a garment), let him 27345 seek after offspring.’ Where is to be found 27346 expressed the wish for children in the new 27347 life ? It is repulsive. But that carnal inter- [Page380-a+ 50] 27348 course was by no means excluded from the 27349 (doubtless later) ideas of heaven would 27350 appear from the material gathered by 27351 Muir, v. 307-9, esp. from AV. iv. 34. 2 and 27352 xiv. 2. 32. Add AB. i. 22. 14, and cf. Zimmer, 27353 413.

27354

--After all, may not {@çe4s2as@} here mean 27355 simply ‘those whom we leave behind us,’ 27356 viz. at the grave (see 63^17, 18^), in order to 27357 continue the journey of life without them, 27358 i. e. ‘those who have gone before ?’ These 27359 the dead man is now to rejoin.

27360

{@--Pa1da@} {%d:%} cf. 83^14^ and N.

27361

{@14-15. kr2s2n2a4h2 çakuna4s@} is one of ill- 27362 omen. {@--uta4 va1:@} function of {@uta4@} like that 27363 of {@a4tha@} in {@a4tha va1,@} see {@atha6.@} --U. f. {@agni4s 27364 ta4d@} (80^15^N.) {@viçva_a4t.@} --See {@bra1hman2a4:@} 27365 no necessary allusion to caste here. --If 27366 unclean creatures have done any harm to 27367 the corpse, Agni is to remove from it the 27368 traces of such imperfections, i. e. ‘make it 27369 whole.’ The ‘soma’ seems to stand for some 27370 purifying sacrifice at which it was used in 27371 conjunction with the fire.

27372

{@16-17.@} Rubricated at 102^20^. Cutting out 27373 the caul of the {@anusta4ran2i1,@} the celebrant 27374 covers the head and face of the dead man 27375 with it, for the purpose mentioned in the 27376 introduction. {@--go4bhis,@} see {@go42:@} the caul, 27377 suet, and fat are meant. {@--£vya1 + pari:@} see 27378 the orig. mg of {@£vya1.@} --U. f. {@sa4m pra4_ 27379 u1rn2us2va@} (712): acct, 1083-84. --See {@ne4d@} 27380 and references. {@--£hr2s2,@} intens., 1012. {@-- 27381 vi-dhaks2ya4n, £dah,@} fut. ppl. --Subjunctive 27382 form, 1068, cf. 736.

27383

--Lit., then, ‘Wind a protection ({@va4rma@}) 27384 from the fire (abl.) around thyself by means 27385 of the caul etc., i. e. envelop thyself with the 27386 caul as a protection from the fire [addressed 27387 to the dead man, although the celebrant 27388 actually does the enveloping]; cover thyself 27389 completely with suet and fat: in order that 27390 the bold one (Agni), very impatient, may 27391 not with his grip firmly clasp thee around, 27392 to devour thee.’

27393

{@18-19. vi4 jihvaras, £hvr2,@} 858^1^, in form 27394 and use like {@ciks2ipas,@} line 4. --Pa1da {%c:%} 27395 metre faulty; read {@es2a4 u@} or {@es2a4 i4d ?@} --See 27396 {@£mad,@} {%caus.%} 2. --This stanza seems to have 27397 pertinence only as an accompaniment of the [Page380-b+ 49] 27398 ritual (103^1^). The hymn proper may have 27399 ended with st. 7.

27400

{@20.@} For {@n2,@} 192c. {@--yama4ra1jn5as,@} cf. 83^8^N.

27401 NOTES TO PAGE {@85.@} 27402

{@1.@} U. f. {@iha4_eva4_aya4m i4taras, ja1ta4veda1s,@} 27403 ‘Right here is this other one, Ja1tavedas,’ i. e. 27404 {@agni4 havya-va14hana,@} as distinguished from 27405 {@agni4 kravya-va14hana.@} The cremation has 27406 now proceeded far enough; so the corpse- 27407 consuming Agni is dismissed to the Manes, 27408 and the oblation-bearing Agni summoned.

27409

{@2-3.@} This continues the thought of st. 9. 27410 In the presence of the Manes (who don't 27411 mind the heat), the dismissed Agni may 27412 burn as fiercely as he likes and drive his 27413 flames in or to the highest place. --‘Him I 27414 remove {%or%} dismiss ({@£1hr23@}) to the {@pitr2yajn5a4:@}’ 27415 this Ludwig, v. p. 423, takes to be a sacrifice 27416 to the gods conducted by the Manes; other- 27417 wise vocab. {@--inva1t:@} form, 736; quasi- 27418 root {@inv.@}

27419

{@4-5.@} The diaskeuasts have put this stanza 27420 here on account of the mention of {@kravya- 27421 va14hana@} and the Manes. {@--ya4ks2at,@} 893^3^, 27422 {@£yaj.@} --U. f. {@pra4 i4d u….@} --‘Both to the 27423 gods and to the Manes’--so Sa1yan2a, Mahi1- 27424 dhara (to VS. xix. 65), and vocabulary under 27425 {@a14@} 2. But Ludwig (see transl.) says ‘to the 27426 gods also, from the Manes.’

27427

{@6-7.@} See {@£vaç. --tva1,@} the sacred fire. 27428 {@--ni4 dhi1mahi@} (cf. 74^14^) and {@sa4m idhi1mahi,@} 27429 837. --‘Gladly would we set thee down, 27430 gladly make burn brightly’ ({@sa4m@} gives to 27431 {@idh@} this intensive force). The optative does 27432 not imply that they do not suit the action 27433 to the word. --‘Glad, bring thou hither 27434 the glad Fathers, to the oblation (982a) to 27435 eat’ ({@£ad,@} 970b).

27436

{@8-9.@} ‘{%Him%} cool thou off (see {@£1va1 + nis@}), 27437 i. e. let him whom thou wast consuming cool 27438 off again.’ And let the bruning-place be 27439 so cool and moist that even water-plants 27440 (pa1das {%c d%}) may grow there.

27441

{@10-11.@} Rubricated at 104^11^. --The four 27442 words in line 10 may be either voc's s. f. or 27443 loc's s. m. n.: accent, indecisive; the {@i@} before 27444 {@k@} (1222d) favors the first view. {@--sa4m3 27445 gamas@} (active !), 848^3^. --The stanza seems 27446 to be meaningless {@rubbish.@}

[Page381-a+ 50] 27447

SELECTION LII. RV. x. 17. 1-2 and 3-6. 27448 Funeral-hymn.--Under x. 17 are included 27449 divers elements: {@A.@} the fragmentary legend 27450 of the Children of the Sun (1-2); {@B.@} the 27451 funeral-hymn proper (3-6); {@C.@} a prayer to 27452 Sarasvati1 (7-9); {@D.@} sundry fragments.

27453

{@--A.@} STANZAS 1-2. This famous fragment 27454 begins a new {@anuva1ka@} and has nothing to 27455 do with the funeral-hymns. It smacks of 27456 antiquity; and it has become the nucleus of 27457 later legends. Of these, the oldest is that 27458 reported by Ya1ska, in the Nirukta, xii. 10; 27459 and the next is that of Ça1unaka, in the 27460 Br2haddevata1, vi. 33 to vii. 2. Ç's version is 27461 quoted in full by Sa1yan2a, in his comment to 27462 RV. vii. 72. 2, in order to prove that the Rishi 27463 Vasis2t2ha was a relative (first cousin) of the 27464 Açvins. Both legends are given in the 27465 original and in translation by Muir, v. 227-9; 27466 also by Kuhn, KZ. i. 440-43; L. Myrian- 27467 theus, {%Die Açvins oder arischen Dioskuren,%} 27468 Munich, 1876, p. 1-4; and in substance by 27469 Max Mu7ller, {%Lectures,%} 2d series, no. xi., p. 27470 501 Am. ed. of 1865 = 528 Eng. ed. of 1873. 27471 Late form of legend, VP., b'k iii., chap. 2.

27472

--The verbal exegesis of the two stanzas 27473 is beset with uncertainties: see Roth, in the 27474 essay cited above (83^8^N.), ZDMG. iv. 425; 27475 Grassmann, Transl., ii. p. 466; Bergaigne, ii. 27476 318; and the very suggestive discussions by 27477 Ludwig, iii. 332-5 and v. 391-2.

27478

--As for their interpretation from the 27479 mythological point of view, see Roth, l. c. 27480 p. 425 (reported by Mu7ller, l. c., p. 503 = 530); 27481 ISt. xiv. 392f; Kuhn, l. c., p. 443f; Mu7ller, l. c., 27482 p. 528 = 556, and 502 = 529; Grassmann, l. c.; 27483 Bergaigne, ii. 506-7; and esp. Ludwig, iii. 27484 332-5 and v. 391-2.

27485

{@12.@} U. f. {@i4ti_ida4m.@} --Note that {@pari- 27486 uhya4ma1na1@} is from the same root as {@vah- 27487 atu4m. --Tvas2t2ar,@} a god, gives the wedding; 27488 yet it takes place on the earth !

27489

{@13. yama4sya ma1ta14:@} proleptically; prop., 27490 she who afterwards became Y's mother.

27491

{@14. kr2tvi14,@} 993b. {@--adadus,@} 668.

27492

{@15.@} U. f. {@uta4_açvi4na1u abharat ya4d ta4d 27493 a14si1t | a4jaha1t (2ha1 1) u. --dva14 mith-,@} ‘two 27494 pairs’ (Yama, Yami1; Açvins): Ya1ska, ‘the 27495 two (Y. and Y.) that formed a pair’ (‘she 27496 forsook’). [Page381-b+ 52] 27497 “Tvas2t2ar's making a wedding for his daughter”-- 27498 At this news all the world here comes together. 27499 Yama's mother, during her wedding, 27500 The wife of mighty Vivasvant, vanished. 27501 They hid away the immortal from mortals. 27502 Making a like one, they gave her to Vivasvant. 27503 And she bare the two Açvins when that happened, 27504 And left two pairs behind her--Saran2yu1.

27505

--“A braw story, but unco short.” The 27506 actual text is tantalizingly fragmentary. We 27507 can hardly hope to recover the legend with 27508 any satisfactory completeness. Ya1ska gives 27509 it thus:

27510

Tvas2t2ar's daughter, Saran2yu1, bare twins 27511 (Yama and Yami1) to Vivasvant. She foisted 27512 upon him another female of the same appear- 27513 ance ({@sa4varn2a1m@}), and, taking on the form 27514 of a mare, fied forth. Vivasvant took on 27515 the form of a horse, followed her, and 27516 coupled with her. From that were born the 27517 two Açvins or ‘Horse-men.’ Of the {@sa4varn2a1@} 27518 was born Manu.

27519

That is--Vivasvant, the Sun, and Saran2ya1, 27520 were the parents of Yama and Yami1 (83^8^, 27521 92^14^), the first human pair. But there was 27522 a coexisting belief in Manu (see {@manu@} in 27523 vocab., and cf. SBE. xxv. p. lvii) as the father 27524 of mankind. Are not RV. x. 17. 1-2 the frag- 27525 ment of a legend which attempted to recon- 27526 cile the two beliefs by fabling a {@sa4varn2a1@} 27527 who should give birth to Manu, so that, 27528 according to either myth, the human race 27529 are the Children of the Sun ?

27530

--Ya1ska {%tells%} more than does the text; yet 27531 we are not sure that he (to say nothing of 27532 Ça1unaka) {%knew%} anything more than is con- 27533 tained in the two stanzas. We are therefore 27534 not obliged to interpret the stanzas so as to 27535 fadge with Ya1ska's story.

27536

A possible rendering of line 14 is (see 27537 Ludwig): ‘They disclosed () the 27538 immortal to mortals ({%dat.%}). Endowing her 27539 with visible form, they gave her to V.’ 27540 Lit. ‘making her (to be) {@sa4-varn2a,@}’ i. e. (see 27541 {@2sa@} and 1304c) ‘making her (to be) having 27542 an accompanying {@varn2a@} {%or%} making her (to 27543 be) endowed with external appearance.’

27544

{@B.@} STANZAS 3-6. The funeral-hymn 27545 proper, addressed esp. to Pu1s2an , 27546 and rubricated at 103^13^. Respecting Pu1s2an, 27547 see Kaegi, p. 55(77), and notes 209-12. As 27548 sun-god and heavenly herdsman, he knoweth [Page382-a+ 48] 27549 well the ways through the heaven and the 27550 spaces, and so is a safe guide to conduct 27551 the souls of the dead to the regions of the 27552 blessed. Translation by Muir, v. 173.

27553

{@16-17.@} U. f. {@tva1@} (= the dead man) {@ita4s 27554 cya1vayatu pra4@} (goes with {@cya1v-,@} 1081^2^) 27555 {@vidva14n. --pa4ri dadat,@} 650^3^.

27556

{@18-19. pa4ri pa1sati, £2pa1,@} 893^2^. --See 27557 {@pra4patha.@} --U. f. {@ya4tra a14sate@} (628). -- 27558 See {@sukr24t.@}

27559

{@20.@} U. f. {@ima14s a14ça1s.@} --See {@£1vid + anu. 27560 --sa4rva1s,@} see 77^11^N. {@--nes2at, £ni1,@} 893^3^

27561 NOTES TO PAGE {@86.@} 27562

{@2-3. ajanis2t2a,@} 902, {@£jan2;@} as we say, ‘he 27563 was “born and bred” there, i. e. is at home.’ 27564 --‘On the distant-way of ways…: on the 27565 distant-way of heaven; {%etc.%}’ No matter how 27566 long or where the journey is, P. is at home 27567 on it.

27568

--‘Unto the two most wonted places-- 27569 both to and from, he goes, knowing the way.’ 27570 The construction is faulty--and yet plain 27571 enough: {@abhi4 sadha4sthe@} harmonizes with {@a14 27572 carati;@} but {@pa4ra1 carati@} requires {@sadha4sthe- 27573 bhyas@} (abl.).

27574

SELECTION LIII. RV. x. 18. Funeral- 27575 hymn.--Rubricated, all except the last stan- 27576 za, in the later ritual--see p. 402. The 27577 simple ceremonies originally used are in- 27578 ferrible from the hymn. Very different are 27579 those of the later ritual. For illustrations 27580 of these differences, see Roth, ZDMG. viii. 27581 471f. The hymn is given, with the concord- 27582 ants and variants of the AV., TB., TA., and 27583 VS., and the scholia of Sa1yan2a and Mahi1- 27584 dhara to the concordant passages, by Win- 27585 disch, in his {%Zwo7lf Hymnen%} (see p. xviii, 27586 no. 10 of my {%Brief List%}).

27587

--The hymn has been translated by Roth, 27588 ZDMG. viii. 467f (reprinted by Zimmer, 404f); 27589 Max Mu7ller, ZDMG. ix., appendix; H. H. 27590 Wilson, JRAS. xvi. 201f = {%Works,%} ii. 270f; 27591 Whitney, {%Bibliotheca Sacra,%} xvi. 409 = OLSt. 27592 i. 46f; GKR. p. 150; Ludwig, no. 943; Grass- 27593 mann, no. 844; Ra1jendrala1la Mitra, {%Indo- 27594 Aryans,%} ii. 122f; and most of it by Kaegi, 27595 76(105)f. Roth, Whitney, GKR., and Kaegi 27596 give “the action” of the hymn.

[Page382-b+ 50] 27597

--The hymn is remarkable for its intrinsic 27598 interest and beauty. And it has acquired 27599 great notoriety in connection with the dis- 27600 cussions of Suttee ({@= sati1@}) or Hindu widow- 27601 burning. Properly, {@sati1@} (see {@sant 4@}) means 27602 a ‘virtuous wife.’ Improperly, but more 27603 commonly, it has come to be used of the 27604 rite of self-immolation which she practised. 27605 See the admirable article {%Suttee%} in Col. H. 27606 Yule's {%Anglo-Indian Glossary,%} with some forty 27607 pertinent extracts.

27608

--That Suttee is an ancient custom appears 27609 from many references to it in classical au- 27610 thors. See Cicero, {%Tusc. disp.%} v. 27. 78; Pro- 27611 pertius, iv. 12. 15; Plutarch, {%Moralia,%} p. 499; 27612 Nicholas of Damascus, fr. 143 = frag. hist. 27613 graec., ed. Mu7ller, iii. 463; Strabo, xv. 30, p. 27614 699; 62, p. 714; and esp. the story in Diodo- 27615 rus Siculus, xix. 33-34, according to which 27616 the rite is authenticated for 316 B. C. These 27617 passages are given in full by J. Grimm, in 27618 his masterly essay, {%Ueber das Verbrennen der 27619 Leichen, Abh. der Berliner Akad.,%} 1849, p. 261f 27620 {%= Kleinere Schriften,%} ii. 298f. And Peter von 27621 Bohlen, in {%Das alte Indien%} (1830), i. 293-302, 27622 cites a great deal of interesting pertinent 27623 literature.

27624

--The custom was abolished by the British 27625 during the administration of Lord William 27626 Bentinck, in 1829. The story of the aboli- 27627 tion is well told by H. H. Wilson, in his con- 27628 tinuation of James Mill's {%History of British 27629 India,%} vol. iii. (= ix.), 185-192. For descrip- 27630 tions, statistics, etc., see Parliamentary Doc's 27631 1821. xviii.; 1823. xvii.; 1824. xxiii.; 1825. xxiv.; 27632 and esp. the {%Calcutta Review,%} 1867, vol. xlvi. 27633 p. 221-261. Other descriptions in {%Quarterly 27634 Review,%} lxxxix. 257f; Shib Chunder Bose, {%The 27635 Hindoos as they are,%} chap. xxi.; {%Das Ausland,%} 27636 for 1857, p. 1057f.

27637

--From Mu7ller's {%Essay on Comparative 27638 Mythology, Chips,%} ii. 34f, or {%Selected Essays,%} 27639 vol. i. (ed. of 1881), p. 333f, it would appear 27640 that the seventh stanza of our hymn had 27641 played a great ro10le in Hindu history. At 27642 any rate, this idea is current, and seems 27643 traceable to the {%Essay.%} Here it is stated 27644 that the stanza was purposely falsified by an 27645 unscrupulous priesthood, and that a garbled 27646 version of it, reading {@agne4h2@} for {@a4gre,@} was [Page383-a+ 50] 27647 directly responsible for the sacrifice of thou- 27648 sands of innocent lives. That the author is 27649 in error on these points is argued with great 27650 detail by Fitzedward Hall, JRAS. NS. iii. 183- 27651 192. He shows that the misreading can be 27652 traced to Raghunandana, ca. 1500 A. D., and 27653 no further; and that Suttee was deemed to be 27654 amply justified by warrants other than those 27655 of the Vedic {@sam3hita1,@} which was by no 27656 means the ultimate appeal for the mediæval 27657 Hindu.

27658

--In the literary discussions of Suttee, on 27659 the other hand, the stanza has indeed played 27660 a ro10le. There is probably no other stanza 27661 in the Veda about which so much has been 27662 written. It was first cited, in mangled form 27663 and as sanction for Suttee, by Colebrooke, 27664 in 1794, {%On the duties of a faithful Hindu 27665 widow, Asiatick Researches,%} 1795, iv. 209-219 27666 {%= Essays,%} i. 133-140. It was discussed by 27667 Wilson, in 1854, in his paper {%On the supposed 27668 Vaidik authority%} for Suttee, JRAS. xvi. 201- 27669 14 {%= Works,%} ii. 270-92. In answer to this, 27670 Ra1ja1 Ra1dha1ka1nta Deva, in 1858, endeavored 27671 to adduce good Vedic authority for the rite, 27672 JRAS. xvii. 209-17 (reprinted in Wilson's 27673 {%Works,%} ii. 293-305). The most exhaustive 27674 treatment of the various readings of the 27675 stanza is that by Hall, l. c. Finally must 27676 be mentioned the paper read by Ra1jendrala1la 27677 Mitra in 1870, {%On the funeral ceremonies%} etc., 27678 JASB. xxxix. 1. 241-264 (reprinted in his In- 27679 troduction to the TA., p. 33-58, and with 27680 additions in his {%Indo-Aryans,%} ii. 114-155); see 27681 esp. p. 257f (= 50f = 147f).

27682

--The Rigveda gives no warrant for the 27683 custom. Ça1unaka, in the Br2had-devata1, 27684 furnishes important positive evidence against 27685 it (see {%Chips,%} ii. 37); and likewise Manu, v. 27686 156-8 (= 64^10^f, see N.). Cf. Kaegi, N. 51.

27687

--The hymn was originally used at a 27688 burial which was not preceded by cremation. 27689 The situation and action are as follows. The 27690 corpse lies on a raised place; and by it is 27691 the widow.

27692

STANZAS 1-2. The spokesman adjures 27693 Death to remove, and to harm not the 27694 living (1); and pronounces for them absolu- 27695 tion from impurity (2).

27696

STANZAS 3-4. The conductor of the cere- [Page383-b+ 50] 27697 mony dwells with joy on the fact that, 27698 thanks to the efficacy of their prayers, they 27699 have not joined the company of the dead (3). 27700 Now, for the better safety of the survivors, 27701 and wishing them long life, he sets a stone 27702 near the grave as a symbolic boundary of 27703 the domain of Death, as a barrier, so that 27704 he may not pass to the space beyond or 27705 domain of the living.

27706

STANZAS 5-6. The wish and prayer for 27707 long life is here continued.

27708

STANZAS 7-8. The women are now sum- 27709 moned to make their appearance together, 27710 and, provided with ointments, ‘to go up to 27711 the place,’ i. e. of course, where the dead 27712 man and the widow are (7).

27713

Here we must infer that they adorn the 27714 widow (as a sign that she is to re-enter the 27715 world of life), and that the dead man's 27716 brother ({@devr24,@} ‘levir’) then takes her hand 27717 in token of the levirate marriage.

27718

The priest then bids her leave her lifeless 27719 spouse, and makes solemn declaration of the 27720 new relation into which she has entered (8).

27721

STANZA 9. The bow is now taken from 27722 the dead man's hand, in order that the power 27723 and glory of which the weapon was the 27724 symbol may remain with the survivors; and 27725 a closing benediction is said for them and 27726 for the departed.

27727

STANZAS 10-13. “And now, with gentle 27728 action and tender words, the body is com- 27729 mitted to the earth.”

27730

{@4-5. £i + anu-para1. --te sua4s,@} cf. 55^18^N. 27731 {@--i4tara,@} w. abl., like {@anya,@} 3^4^. {@--devaya14na1t,@} 27732 ‘going {%or%} leading to the gods,’ sc. {@patha4s,@} 27733 abl. --U. f. {@ma14…ri1ris2as@} (80^10^N.), {@ma14 uta4.@} 27734 Note how {@uta4@} follows the repeated portion 27735 of the second clause.

27736

{@6-7.@} See {@pada4@} 3. --Discussions of {@£yup,@} 27737 Ludwig, v. 514, Whitney, AJP. iii. 402, Roth, 27738 {%Festgruss an Bo7htlingk,%} 1888, p. 98-99. {@-- 27739 a1i4ta,@} 620. --See {@£1dha1@} 7. {@--£pya1 + a1.@}

27740

{@6^a^.@} Either ‘Clogging Death's foot [by a 27741 bundle of brush ({@ku1di14@}) or a billet of wood, 27742 tied to the corpse's foot], as ye came;’ or 27743 else, ‘Effacing Death's foot-print’ [by the 27744 same means]. I confess, I incline to the 27745 former view. But, whichever way we take 27746 {@pada4m3 yop-,@} the simple symbolism amounts [Page384-a+ 50] 27747 to the same thing. The clog is attached to 27748 the foot of the corpse, which represents 27749 Death, in order that Death may not get 27750 back or find his way back so easily to harm 27751 the living. See AV. v. 19. 12 (explained by 27752 Roth, l. c.) in connection with xii. 2. 29. Roth 27753 adduces the device of Hermes, in the Homeric 27754 Hymn to Hermes, 80-84.

27755

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@vi4 mr2ta1i4s@} (283^2^) {@a1_avavr2tran 27756 (£vr2t + vy-a1):@} Whitney takes the form as a 27757 3d pl. (550^4^) impf. mid. of the redup. class, 27758 present-stem {@vavr2t,@} irreg. like {@cakr2@} (expect 27759 {@vivr2t@}). {@--a4bhu1t,@} ‘hath been,’ 928. --Pa1da {%c%} 27760 refers--not to “mirth in funeral,” but rather 27761 --to a fresh start on a new stretch of life, 27762 in which, leaving the dead behind, they look 27763 for much joy.

27764

{@10-11.@} Note radical connection of {@pari- 27765 dhi4m@} and {@dadha1mi.@} --U. f. {@ma14_es2a1m nu4 27766 ga1t a4paras@} (‘an other’). --‘A hundred 27767 autumns, numerous, may they live.’ Prayers 27768 like this are frequent. The love of long life 27769 is very clear in the Vedic texts as contrasted 27770 with those of the later period. We must not 27771 think of ‘hundred’ as just ‘99 + 1.’ --See 27772 {@£1dha1 + antar,@} and note carefully the develop- 27773 ment of the mg. ‘May they hide Death by 27774 a mountain, i. e. put a mountain (symbolized 27775 by the rock or {@paridhi4@}) betwixt themselves 27776 and Death.’ See {@pa4rvata@} 2 and 4.

27777

--There is much evidence that the age of 27778 a hundred years was deemed entirely normal. 27779 This appears from RV. i. 89. 9. Again, to a 27780 question about a funeral lustration, Pa1ras- 27781 kara (PGS. iii. 10. 14, 15) prescribes the use of 27782 a special answer “in case the departed was 27783 not yet a hundred years old.” Weber, ISt. 27784 xvii. 500. SBE. xxix. 356. The ‘tenth decade 27785 of life’ has a name, {@daçami1@} (see BR.). In the 27786 Ja1taka (Fausbo7ll, vol. ii. p. 16), the Bodhisat 27787 says to his father, when the latter sneezes, 27788 O Gagga, live a hundred years, 27789 And twenty others added on.… 27790 Live thou a hundred autumns yet. 27791 See also Bhartr2hari's fine stanza, {@a1yur- 27792 vars2açatam3 nr2n2a1m@} etc., {@Va1ira1gya-çataka,@} 27793 50 Bohlen = 107 Telang.--Among Semitic 27794 peoples, the sacred age was 120 years; while 27795 the pious Egyptian prayed to Osiris that he 27796 might live to be 110.--Krall.

[Page384-b+ 50] 27797

--Very interesting are the classical stories 27798 of Hindu longevity. Sometimes, according 27799 to Onesikritos, they capped a hundred with 27800 thirty more--Strabo, xv. 34, p. 701. The Uttara 27801 Kurus are said, MBh. vi. 7. 11 = 264, to live 27802 1000 or 10,000 years, and to this fable is prob- 27803 ably due the report of Megasthenes 27804 in Strabo, xv. 57, p. 711 27805 --see McCrindle's Megasthenes, p. 79N., or 27806 Lassen, IA. i^2^. 613.

27807

--Note that years are counted, now by 27808 winters, now by autumns, and now by rainy 27809 seasons (see {@hima@} and {@vars2a@} in vocab.), and 27810 that these differences correspond in general 27811 with differences of habitat of the people. 27812 ISt. xvii. 232, Zimmer, 371-2.

27813

{@12-13.@} U. f. {@ya4tha1 a4ha1ni, ya4tha1 r2ta4vas@} 27814 (see 127^2^): pronounce {@ya4tha14ha1ni…| ya4th- 27815 arta4va.@} --‘As a following one deserts not 27816 the former one, i. e. as each season lacks not 27817 a successor.’ --See {@eva4@} 1: contrast 18^18, 19^. 27818 --See {@£kl2p:@} ‘so dispose their lives, i. e. make 27819 them move on in the same unbroken way.’

27820

{@14-15. ya4ti s2t2ha4@} (188a), ‘quot estis.’ 27821 {@--karati,@} true root-aor. subjunctive, 836^1^. 27822 {@--ji1va4se,@} 970c, 982. --‘Attain ye to (long- 27823 life, {@a14yus,@} i. e.) fulness of days, old age your 27824 portion making, one after another, in turn 27825 ({@ya4tama1na1s@}) all of you’ ({@ya4ti s2t2ha4@}). Other- 27826 wise OLSt. i. 53.

27827

{@16-17.@} STANZA 7. See introduction, and 27828 Kaegi, N. 328. {@--na14ri1s,@} classical {@na14ryas,@} 365. 27829 2. --See {@£viç + sam.@} --Pa1da {%d:%} ‘Let the 27830 wives ascend to the (raised) place (on which 27831 the corpse lies), to begin with’ ({@a4gre@}).-- 27832 After which, they are to do their errand, see 27833 introduction to stanzas 7-8. It does not 27834 mean, ‘Let them go (away from the bier) 27835 up to a sacrificial altar first, i. e. before 27836 others;’ for this we should expect {@pra- 27837 thama14s@} rather than {@a4gre.@}

27838

{@18-19.@} U. f. {@u4d i1rs2va (£i1r) na1ri…. -- 27839 gata14sum eta4m u4pa çes2e,@} lit. ‘With this one 27840 whose life is gone liest thou.’ --U. f. {@a14_ihi.@} 27841 --‘To take the hand’ is the essential pre- 27842 liminary of wedding--see 89^5^N. --U. f. 27843 {@didhis2o4s ta4va ida4m.@} See {@2ida4m. --pa4tyus@} 27844 (343b) {@janitva4m@} means ‘condition of being 27845 {@ja4ni@} of a {@pa4ti;@}’ and the whole line 19 (see 27846 {@bhu1 + abhi-sam@}) means simply ‘Thou hast [Page385-a+ 49] 27847 entered into the state of being wife of a 27848 spouse (who was) a hand-grasper (and is) 27849 thy suitor now.’

27850

--Hillebrandt, at ZDMG. xl. 708f, shows 27851 plainly that this stanza, RV. x. 18. 8, belonged 27852 originally to the ritual of the human sacri- 27853 fice. Weber describes the ceremony at 27854 ZDMG. xviii. 269f = {%Indische Streifen,%} i. 65f. 27855 The king's first queen was obliged to lie 27856 with the dead victim. The situation is evi- 27857 dent from the connection in which RV. x. 27858 18. 8 occurs at AV. xviii. 3. 1-4. She is bidden 27859 to rise with our stanza, {@u4d i1rs2va na1ri@}--see 27860 Ça1n5kha1yana Çra1uta-su1tra, xvi. 13. 13.

27861

In this light, the logical connection of 27862 pa1das {%a b%} with pa1das {%c d%} becomes clear. She 27863 is to forsake the corpse and “come hither” 27864 to the king. 27865 Rise up, woman, to the world of the living. 27866 Fled is the soul of him with whom thou liest. Come hither. 27867 Quitting the embrace of hateful Death, the 27868 queen rises and approaches him who had 27869 already once taken her hand in wedlock and 27870 now stands waiting for her as a suitor once 27871 more. Upon thus resuming her proper rela- 27872 tion of wife again, she is greeted with the 27873 words: 27874 To him who grasped thy hand, thy suitor now, 27875 As wife to husband art thou become related.

27876

--As appears from AGS. iv. 2. 18 = 102^7^, 27877 this stanza was at an early date appropriated 27878 for the funeral-service, where--as an accom- 27879 paniment of the levirate marriage--it fits 27880 very well ({@didhis2u4@} means also ‘a second 27881 husband’). Regarding leviration, see Kaegi, 27882 N. 51. Its existence in Vedic times is proved 27883 by RV. x. 40. 2.--Compare also Deuteronomy 27884 xxv. 5-10.

27885

{@20.@} U. f. {@dha4nus ha4sta1t a1-da4da1nas@} (668) 27886 {@mr2ta4sya | asme4@} (dat., 492^2^) {@ks2atra14ya@} etc. 27887 ‘(I, the spokesman,) taking from the dead 27888 man's hand the bow, for us for power…i. e. 27889 that ours may be the power, glory, might’--. 27890 Here the construction breaks off short, but 27891 without a jot of unclearness. --Note that 27892 the bow is left in his hand till the very last. 27893 This was their noblest and chiefest weapon: 27894 cf. RV. vi. 75; the stories of Arjuna's bow, 27895 Ga1n2d2i1va; and Strabo, xv. 66, p. 717.

[Page385-b+ 50] 27896 NOTES TO PAGE {@87.@} 27897

{@1.@} U. f. {@a4tra_eva4 tva4m@} (‘thou,’ the de- 27898 parted--sc. {@jayes@}); {@iha4….@} See {@a4tra2.@} The 27899 adverbs are contrasted as in 27900 , Plato, {%Ap.%} 41c. -- 27901 U. f. {@vi4çva1s,@} cf. 74^12^N. {@--abhi4ma1ti1s,@} as adj., 27902 ‘plotting against (us)’--cf. {@£man + abhi2.@}

27903

{@2-3.@} Addressed to the departed. --The 27904 earth, ‘a maid soft as wool to a pious man 27905 ({@da4ks2in2a1vate@})--she shall protect thee from 27906 destruction's lap.’ --Pa1da {%c%} has 12 syllables.

27907

{@4-5. £çvan5c + ud:@} note mg of {@çvan5c@} and 27908 its concinnity with the metaphor of {@yuvati4. 27909 --ma14 ni4 ba1dhatha1s@} (743): compare the 27910 formulae 27911 sit tibi terra levis ! 27912 ne gravis esse velis ! 27913 tu levis ossa tegas ! 27914 etc., cited by J. Grimm, l. c., p. 193 = 214. 27915 {@--asma1i@} and {@enam,@} cf. 84^4^N. --U. f. {@bhu1me. 27916 --£1 vr2 + abhi,@} 712.

27917

{@6-7. mi4t-as,@} nom. pl.: cf. 486b. {@-- 27918 gr2ha14sas:@} cf. 80^1^ and N., and Kaegi, N. 329. 27919 --Pronounce {@santu a4tra.@} --The like beauti- 27920 ful conception of committal to a place of 27921 security pervades the Eng. word {%bury,%} the 27922 Old High Ger. {%bi-fe7lan,%} and Goth. {%ga-filhan.%}

27923

{@8-9.@} Pronounce {@tua4t pa4ri:@} see {@pa4ri.@} -- 27924 U. f. {@ni-da4dhat.@} --See {@u@} and 1122a^2^. {@-- 27925 ris2am,@} 848^3^. {@--te4 'tra1,@} u. f. {@te | a4tra: te@} is 27926 accentless (135^2^) and so belongs of course to 27927 pa1da {%c.%}

27928

--Pa1da {%b:%} ‘And laying down this clod 27929 may I not get harm.’ This seems to refer 27930 to the {%glebam in os inicere%} (a custom which 27931 still accompanies the “earth to earth, ashes 27932 to ashes, dust to dust” of Christian burial), 27933 and to betray the natural “uncanny feeling 27934 at having to do with a corpse.” Cf. Kaegi, 27935 N. 330.

27936

--Pa1da {%c.%} The ‘pillar’ or ‘prop’ may be 27937 a rude beam or tree, laid over the corpse so 27938 as to keep the earth from caving in on it: 27939 cf. AV. xviii. 2. 25, 27940 “Let not the tree press hard on thee, 27941 Nor yet the earth, the great, divine.” 27942 Sometimes the tree was hollowed out as a 27943 coffin (AV. xviii. 3. 70): cf. the Germanic 27944 {%Todtenbaum%} of sacred oak--Weinhold, {%Alt- 27945 nordisches Leben,%} 497, 491.

[Page386-a+ 50] 27946

{@10-11.@} U. f. {@a4hani | i4s2va1s…a14 dadhus.@} 27947 ‘On a fitting day me, as the plume of an 27948 arrow, have they set.’ --The stanza seems 27949 to express the poet's satisfaction at having 27950 made a good hymn at the right time and 27951 place and with as good skill as a skilful 27952 horseman has. Whitney renders, 27953 They've set me in a fitting day, 27954 As one the plume sets on the shaft. 27955 I've caught and used the fitting word, 27956 As one a steed tames with the rein.

27957

--The stanza is fully discussed, JAOS. xi. 27958 p. cxci = PAOS. May, 1884. It is interesting 27959 as illustrating the varieties of cumulative 27960 evidence that may be brought to bear on 27961 the criticism of the Veda. Thus: 1. The 27962 stanza is at the end of the hymn and out of 27963 connection. 2. It is in a different kind of 27964 metre. 3. The metre is bad of its kind. 27965 4. The form {@i4s2va1s@} is bad Vedic--for {@i4s2os;@} 27966 and 5. {@prati14ci1m@} is a late form for {@prati1ci14m.@} 27967 6. The stanza is ignored by A1çvala1yana; 27968 and 7. by Sa1yan2a.

27969

SELECTION LIV. RV. x. 33. 4-9. The 27970 aged priest to the young prince.--The hymn 27971 has nine stanzas. The first three have nothing 27972 to do with the rest. The rest (4-9) forms 27973 two {@tr2ca's.@} This passage has more than 27974 common freshness, and also directness of 27975 connection with the life of Vedic time. The 27976 situation would seem to be somewhat as 27977 follows.

27978

--The old priest stood well with the gods, 27979 so that the efficacy of his intercession with 27980 them was of unusually good repute. Accord- 27981 ingly, the foes of king Kuruçravan2a had 27982 once tried to win the Rishi over to their side 27983 and away from his master, Kuruçravan2a; 27984 but in vain. He had remained faithful to 27985 the royal family in whose service he long 27986 had been.

27987

Now at last king Kuruçravan2a has passed 27988 away, leaving Upamaçravas as his son and 27989 heir. And in presence of the young prince, 27990 the priest tells with pride and pleasure of 27991 the old times, and speaks with regret of the 27992 loss of his departed patron.

27993

--Ludwig, iii. 182, has called attention to 27994 the genealogical series of the RV. These 27995 cover oftenest, of course, only three genera- [Page386-b+ 53] 27996 tions, since memory, unaided by records, 27997 does not easily go further back. But for 27998 preserving that amount of genealogical tra- 27999 dition there was frequent need (Weber, ISt. 28000 x. 78-88, esp. 82): thus, at the offering to 28001 the Manes, the priest has to address by name 28002 the father, grandfather, and great-grand- 28003 father of the sacrificer; see ÇB. ii. 4. 2^16^ or 28004 SBE. xii. 365 or OLSt. i. 60: similarly at 28005 the {@pravara;@} cf. ISt. ix. 322-3 or x. 78-9 or 28006 Mu7ller, ASL. 386.

28007

In the present instance, however, we have 28008 a series of five at least. Trasadasyu is a 28009 prince of the Pu1ru tribe, and of the {%line%} of 28010 Purukutsa (he is not necessarily the latter's 28011 son--RV. vii. 19. 3), and is often mentioned 28012 for his generosity and for the special favors 28013 shown him by the gods. The series is 28014 Purukutsa 28015 … 28016 Trasadasyu 28017 … 28018 Mitra1tithi 28019 | 28020 Kuruçravan2a 28021 | 28022 Upamaçravas. 28023 Compare Bergaigne, JA. 8. vi. 373-4, and 28024 Kaegi, 80 (110), and N. 340. The Pu1rus were 28025 one of several tribes that were ultimately 28026 fused together in the famous Kurus--Olden- 28027 berg, {%Buddha,%} 403 = 411.

28028

{@12-13. a1vr2n2i:@} augment, 585^2^; impf. mid. 28029 (725), 1st sing. ‘I, the Rishi, preferred 28030 king K.’ (to his enemies); i. e. I chose to 28031 keep him as my master, in order to go out 28032 to battle with him, etc. A choice was in- 28033 evitable. It would appear that priests who 28034 sacrificed for many or for a village were 28035 despised (Ya1jn5avalkya, i. 161, 163, Manu, iv. 28036 205). The purohitas marched out with their 28037 kings to battle (AGS. iii. 12), as did the 28038 , e. g. to the battle of Plataea (Hdt. 28039 ix. 33, 37), and for similar motives-- 28040 .

28041

{@14-15. tisra4s,@} 482c. {@--sta4va1i@} (626, 617), 28042 ‘I will praise,’ sc. {@ta4m,@} meaning Kuru- 28043 çravan2a. {@--sah-,@} sc. {@yajn5e4.@} --K's horses 28044 ({%tri1ga%}) still come to fetch the priest in state 28045 to the sacrifice.

28046

{@16-17. ya4sya:@} K. is still meant. {@-- 28047 u1cu4s2e,@} 803, {@£vac.@} --‘Of whom, (namely) 28048 of U's father, the words (were) highly pleas- [Page387-a+ 48] 28049 ing to (me) the intercessor, as a lovely home.’ 28050 [? The text is awkward and unclear.] Time 28051 was, when king K., to offset the overtures 28052 of his enemies, had to make very persuasive 28053 offers to the priest. No false delicacy re- 28054 strains the latter now from alluding to these 28055 with satisfaction in the presence of his future 28056 patron. --The mention of K. as ‘father of 28057 U.’ is peculiar. Somewhat analogous is the 28058 Semitic fashion: cf. {%Abd-allah,%} ‘Gott-schalk.’

28059

{@18-19. a4dhi@} goes w. {@ihi, £i,@} q. v. --U. f. 28060 {@na4pa1t…pitu4s te@} (80^15^N.). {@--pitu4s@} limits 28061 {@vandita14@} as a possessive (not objective) geni- 28062 tive. The objective gen. would be {@deva14na1m. 28063 --asmi:@} the present does not necessarily 28064 imply that K. is still alive.

28065

{@20. ya4d i14çi1ya,@} cf. 80^11^N. “Had it de- 28066 pended on me, my maghavan K. should have 28067 lived. But--.” --But for {@uta4,@} the {@va1@} 28068 would have to follow {@ma4rtia1naa1m@}--cf. 28069 {@atha6.@}

28070 NOTES TO PAGE {@88.@} 28071

{@1.@} U. f. {@i4d.@} --See {@magha4van@} 1.

28072

{@2-3.@} See {@vrata4@} 1. --Passage explained 28073 under {@cana4@} 2. --‘Accordingly, with my 28074 yoke-fellow (K.) I have parted’--{@£vr2t + vi.@}

28075

SELECTION LV. RV. x. 40. 10. “Wedding- 28076 stanza.”--Rubricated at 100^12^ and ÇGS. i. 28077 15. 2. Recurs with variants at AV. xiv. 1. 46. 28078 The ritual prescribes that it be recited, if, 28079 on the way from the wedding to the groom's 28080 home, the bride chance to weep. For such 28081 an occasion, its relevance lies solely in the 28082 fact that it contains the word ‘weep.’

28083

{@4-5.@} See {@£2ma1@} or {@mi1 + vi:@} form made 28084 after the model of {@nayante. --a4nu di1dhiyus@} 28085 (AV. {@di1dhyus@}), 786^3^. --U. f. {@ye4 ida4m sam- 28086 erire4@} (AV. correctly, {@sam-i1rire4@}), ‘who have 28087 come together here:’ {@i1rire4,@} perf. of primary 28088 conj. (not caus.--vocab. wrong) of {@£i1r. 28089 --£svaj + pari,@} 970a.

28090

--The import of the very obscure (if not 28091 hopelessly corrupt) stanza is possibly this. 28092 The first half tells what happens at the 28093 burial of a wife. While the rest lament 28094 aloud, the men show their sorrow for the 28095 bereaved husband by pensive silence. The 28096 second half contains reflections on the joys [Page387-b+ 49] 28097 of wedlock, whose appositeness is clear, if 28098 we assume that they are uttered in the tone 28099 of mournful regret. [But cf. ISt. v. 200.]

28100

--'They weep for the living one (the 28101 widower). They cry aloud at the service. 28102 The men thought over the long reach (of 28103 his happy wedded life now past).

28104

‘A lovely thing for the fathers who have 28105 come together here,--a joy to husbands,-- 28106 are wives to embrace.’

28107

SELECTION LVI. RV. x. 52. The gods 28108 install Agni as oblation-bearer.--The {%motif%} 28109 is akin to that of the much superior hymn 28110 x. 51, given by Bo7htlingk (no. 30), and also 28111 by GKR. (no. 43), who add a translation of 28112 the Bra1hman2a form of the legend of Agni's 28113 hiding (selection lxvi.). The hymn is in 28114 dramatic form.

28115

STANZAS 1-2. Agni asks the gods for 28116 directions concerning his service at the sacri- 28117 fice (1); and, with the help of the Açvins 28118 and with everything in readiness, he pro- 28119 poses to resume his work (2).

28120

STANZA 3. Some gods raise doubts as to 28121 his fitness ({@pa1das@} {%a b%}). Others answer that 28122 he is ready whenever needed ({@pa1da@} {%c%}).

28123

The poet accordingly announces Agni's 28124 installation, in narrative form ({@pa1da@} {%d%}).

28125

STANZA 4. Agni accepts the office ({@pa1das@} 28126 {%a b%}); and the gods bid him set about his 28127 duties ({%c d%}).

28128

STANZA 5. Agni promises due performance.

28129

STANZA 6. The poet adds a kind of {%envoi%} 28130 in narrative form.

28131

{@6-7. vi4çve deva1s:@} see {@deva4@} 2b; note 28132 accentual unity, 314^4^ (JAOS. xi. 61). {@--ça1s- 28133 ta4na:@} acct, 594a; form, 618. {@--mana4va1i: 28134 £man5;@} form, 713, 700. {@--ya4d@} seems super- 28135 fluous. --See {@£sad + ni.@}

28136

--‘Teach me (the way) in which, chosen 28137 here as {@ho4tr2,@} I am to be minded (= what I 28138 am to have in view), when ({%sic%}) having taken 28139 my place. Declare to me (the way) in which 28140 your portion, the path by which your obla- 28141 tion, I am to bear unto you.’

28142

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@a4har-ahar,@} 1260. --‘Every day, 28143 O Açvins, the office of {@adhvaryu4 (a14dhv-)@} is 28144 yours.’ --U. f. {@sami4t,@} nom. s. of {@sami4dh. 28145 --bhavati,@} ‘is on hand.’ --U. f. {@sa14_a14hutis.@}

[Page388-a+ 49] 28146

{@10-11.@} Explained under {@ya4@} 3. As Yama 28147 is king of the blessed Fathers (83^8^N.), Yama's 28148 {@hotr2@} must be competent to satisfy them at 28149 the monthly {@çra1ddha@} (p. 402). --‘Has he 28150 (see {@ka4m2@}) grasped ({@£2u1h + api@}), i. e. does he 28151 know, (that) which the gods take (see {@£an5j 28152 + sam4,@} and Bo7htlingk's smaller dictionary, 28153 s. v.), i. e. does he know what they like ?’-- 28154 Is he equal to both sets of duties ?

28155

--In pa1da {%c%} the objections are met. Agni 28156 is born anew every day for the {@agnihotra@} 28157 (ISt. x. 328), at which the gods take their 28158 food; and anew every month, when the 28159 Manes take theirs.

28160

{@12-13.@} Pronounce {@ma4a1m.@} --See {@£1dha1@} 5. 28161 {@--£mluc + apa:@} ‘hidden’ in the waters--see 28162 93^16^. --Classic, {@bahu14ni kr2cchra14n2i:@} see 28163 {@£car3. --kalp-@} (1043. 2), ‘let him--.’ -- 28164 Pa1da {%d%} (= RV. x. 124. 1b): The victims of 28165 the animal sacrifice were five, ‘man, horse, 28166 ox, sheep, goat’ (see AV. xi. 2. 9 or ISt. xiii. 28167 292); and its later surrogate is called ‘five- 28168 fold’ as containing the ‘essence’ of all these 28169 victims (ÇB. i. 2. 3^6^--see Eggeling's note). 28170 But it may be ill-judged to try to attach 28171 special significance to these numbers. ‘Three’ 28172 and ‘seven’ are of course sacred numbers.

28173

{@14-15. a14 yaks2i:@} see {@£yaj + a1;@} form, s-aor. 28174 mid. 1st sing., 882. At first the gods were 28175 mortal (96^3^f). --See {@ya4tha1@} 6. --Pronounce 28176 {@ba1huo4r. --a14 dheya1m,@} 837^2^. --U. f. {@a4tha_ 28177 ima14s: a4tha…jaya1ti,@} ‘then (if I do), he 28178 shall win,’ cf. 82^2^ and N.

28179

{@16-17.@} See 486 for construction. ‘3339 28180 gods.’ {@--£uks2,@} 585. {@--a4str2n2an,@} 725. -- 28181 U. f. {@asma1i | a14t i4d ho4ta1ram.@}

28182 NOTES TO PAGE {@89.@} 28183

SELECTION LVII. RV. x. 53. 6 and 8. 28184 Burial and wedding-stanzas.--Rubricated as 28185 burial stanzas at 105^9^ and 105^18^. The eighth 28186 is also used (100^11^) as a wedding-stanza, in 28187 case the bride has to embark and disembark 28188 on her wedding-journey. See also AB. iii. 28189 38. Interesting variants of the stanza and 28190 reminiscences of its traditional material at 28191 AV. xii. 2. 26, 27, 28^a^.

28192

{@1. tanva4n@} (705), see {@£tan4.@} The meta- 28193 phor is frequent. {@--ra4jasas@} appears to be 28194 abl. and to refer backwards as well as for- [Page388-b+ 51] 28195 wards, i. e. to {@tanva4n@} as well as to {@a4nv-ihi.@} 28196 --Note that {@raks2a@} and Eng. {%keep%} coincide in 28197 having the mgs ‘guard’ and (as here) ‘not 28198 quit.’

28199

{@2. vayata,@} see {@£2va1.@} --See {@jo4gu1@} and 28200 352. {@--ma4nu,@} here as the typical originator 28201 of prayer, praise, and sacrifice--see vocab., 28202 and cf. ÇB. i. 5. 1^7^, {@manur ha va1 agre 28203 yajn5ena_i1je; tad anukr2tya_ima1h2 praja1 28204 yajante.@} --Note again that {@jana4ya1@} and 28205 Eng. {%produce%} coincide in having the mgs 28206 ‘generate’ and (as here--cf. i. 31. 17, {@a14 vaha1 28207 da1i4viam3 ja4nam,@} and 82^8^) ‘fetch along {%or%} 28208 bring to view.’

28209

--STANZA 6 is really a prayer to Agni and 28210 his flames to help in the work of devotion. 28211 As the immortal messenger (see Muir, v. 201) 28212 between men and gods, he is to go from 28213 earth, traverse the atmosphere (see {@ra4jas@} in 28214 vocab.), and pursue his way to the gods 28215 through the {@su4ar.@} Here he is to keep to 28216 the paths (cf. TS. v. 7. 7) which are made by 28217 the prayers and oblations that go up to the 28218 gods,--the {@devaya1na1s@} or ‘god-paths,’ as 28219 the AB. at iii. 38 calls them, on which the 28220 gods descend to man. Pa1da {%c,%} continuing 28221 the metaphor of {%a,%} is addressed to Agni's 28222 flames; and {%d,%} to Agni. 28223 Stretching devotion's weft from gloom to light go on. 28224 Keep to the radiant pathways which our prayers have made. 28225 Without a blemish weave ye now the singers' work. 28226 Be Manu thou. Bring to our sight the heavenly race.

28227

{@3-4.@} ‘It (sc. {@nadi14@}) flows stony,’ the logi- 28228 cal predicate being {@a4çmanvati1@}--cf. 28229 , Hdt. ii. 25; cum flueret lutulentus, 28230 Horace, {%Sat.%} i. 4. 11. Others, not so well, 28231 make {@a4çm-@} a proper name (die Stein-ach), 28232 or refer it to the stream from the press- 28233 stones, i. e. the Soma. --Note that {@£tr2@} has 28234 special reference to {%water:%} thus, {@ava-tr2,@} ‘go 28235 down into the water’ (49^19^); {@ut-tr2,@} ‘come 28236 up out of it;’ {@pra-tr2,@} ‘advance in crossing 28237 it.’ {@--a4tra,@} ‘the4re,’ with a sneer: cf. {@amuya14,@} 28238 70^15^N. {@--ye4 a4sann@} (636^3^) {@a4çeva1s,@} ‘qui in- 28239 felices sint:’ not so well the vocab. {@--u4t- 28240 tarema_abhi4,@} see {@£tr2 + abhy-ud.@}

28241

--STANZA 8. The situation is perhaps 28242 this. A band of men, hotly pursued by their 28243 enemies, are in the middle of a stream, which 28244 they hope soon to have put betwixt them- 28245 selves and the foe. They call out to each [Page389-a+ 59] 28246 other encouragingly the words of the stanza. 28247 The famous hymn RV. iii. 33 involves a situ- 28248 ation which is similar (Muir, i^2^. 338), and, 28249 indeed, familiar elsewhere (Hebrews xi. 29; 28250 Hdt. viii. 138). 28251 The stream is stony. Hold ye well together. 28252 Your footing keep. On ! make your crossing, comrades ! 28253 There let us leave them in a mood unhappy, 28254 While we go out and on to happy conquests.

28255

SELECTION LVIII. RV. x. 85. 36, 24-26, 28256 32-33, 27, 43-47. The wedding-hymn.--The 28257 stanzas are here given in the order in which 28258 they are rubricated at 98^19^f--see p. 398. 28259 Their uses in the ritual are discussed by 28260 Haas in his treatise on the ancient wedding 28261 customs of India, ISt. v. 267-412.

28262

--The hymn is called the {@su1rya1-su1kta@} or 28263 “The marriage of Soma and Su1rya1,” and 28264 has received at the hands of Dr. J. Ehni, 28265 ZDMG. xxxiii. 166-176, a mythological inter- 28266 pretation, briefly summarized in AJP. i. 211. 28267 The hymn has 47 stanzas, with an appendix 28268 given by Aufrecht, {%Rigveda^2^%} ii. 682, and com- 28269 prises somewhat heterogeneous matter (ISt. 28270 v. 269). Most of the hymn occurs in AV. 28271 xiv. 1 and 2, with many variants. Partial 28272 concordance:

28273 RV. x. 85.AV. xiv. 28274 36 =1. 50 28275 24 =1. 19, 58 28276 25 =1. 18 28277 26 =1. 20 28278 32 =2. 11 28279 33 =2. 28 28280 27 =1. 21 28281 43 =2. 40 28282 44 =2. 17 28283 45 28284 46 =1. 44 28285 47 28286

--Besides the translations of Ludwig and 28287 of Grassmann, there is one of hymn and 28288 appendix by Weber, ISt. v. 177-195. This 28289 is followed by one of AV. xiv. (pages 195- 28290 217) and of the other wedding-stanzas of the 28291 AV. (pages 218-266)--see also Ludwig, iii. 28292 p. 469-76. Most of the Reader-stanzas are 28293 translated, with explanations, by Zimmer, 28294 311-313. See also Kaegi, 74(102), and notes 28295 317-325.

28296

STANZA 36. Said to the bride by the 28297 groom in the very act of taking her hand in 28298 token of wedlock.

28299

STANZAS 24-26 and 32-33. Said just be- 28300 fore the bride's departure for her new home. 28301 Stanzas 24 and 32 are said by a third person; 28302 25, 26, and 33 {%may%} be put in the mouth of 28303 the groom. St. 33 may, as the Su1tra says, [Page389-b+ 50] 28304 be spoken on the way, when people come 28305 out of their dwellings to gaze.

28306

STANZA 27. Pa1das {%a, b,%} and {%c%} are said to 28307 the bride, and {%d%} to the couple, on their 28308 arrival.

28309

STANZAS 43-47. The groom first prays 28310 to Praja1pati on behalf of himself and his 28311 bride (43 {%a b%}), and addresses the latter with 28312 good wishes and solemn benedictions (43 {%c d,%} 28313 44); prays to Indra that the bride may be 28314 fruitful (45); bids her hold her own with her 28315 new relatives (46); and, finally, beseeches 28316 the gods, on behalf of himself and his wife, 28317 that they two may dwell in unity (47).

28318

{@5-6. gr2bhn2a14mi…ha4stam:@} this, the dex- 28319 trarum iunctio, is the essential feature of 28320 the simplest wedding-ritual, see Haas, 277, 28321 316; cf. {@hasta-gra1bha4@} (86^19^) and {@pa1n2i-gra1ha@} 28322 (64^10^); the AV. modernizes, reading, {@gr2hn2a14mi.@} 28323 With the concordant stanza of the AV. are 28324 grouped several others (48, 49, 51) of like 28325 import. --‘With me as husband’ (343b). 28326 {@--ya4tha1_a4sas,@} ‘ut sis.’ --U. f. {@ma4hyam 28327 tva1_adus@} (829). {@--ga14rh-,@} ‘for (our) being 28328 heads of a household, i. e. that we may 28329 establish a family.’

28330

{@7-8. a4badhna1t,@} 730. --See {@r2ta4@} 2. --See 28331 {@loka4@} 2b and cf. {@sukr2ta4@} with {@sukr24t.@} This 28332 phrase is equiv. in {%form%} to the older one 28333 (84^11^), but refers here rather to the ‘world 28334 of the pious’ on earth. 28335 I loose thee from Varun2a's bond, 28336 With which kindly Savitar bound thee.-- 28337 At the altar, in the company of the good, 28338 I put thee unharmed with thy husband.

28339

--The first half-stanza is an allegorical, 28340 and the second a literal address to the bride. 28341 In the allegory, the bond of Varun2a is night 28342 (Hillebrandt). Savitar is the ‘Impeller,’ not 28343 only of the rising, but also of the setting sun 28344 (RV. i. 35. 3^a^). He brings rest (ii. 38. 3, 4) by 28345 sending night, whose gentle bond he lays 28346 (Muir, v. 235-7) upon his daughter, Su1rya1, 28347 ‘The Sun,’ till she is released for her bridal 28348 with Soma, ‘The Moon’ (masc.), a union 28349 which is the prototype (cf. Haas, 328) of 28350 human marriages.

28351

From the more literal point of view, 28352 the bond of {@Varun2a,@} as the upholder of the 28353 established order of things, is (not night-- [Page390-a+ 49] 28354 still less sickness--but) the tie by which a 28355 maid is bound to her father till a man come 28356 to loose and take her.--See the discussions 28357 of Haas, 319-20, 277-8, and of Hillebrandt, 28358 {%Varun2a,%} p. 59.

28359

{@9-10. pra4…mun5ca14mi:@} acct ! 596, 597; 28360 similar cases at 74^1^ and 92^16^; supply either 28361 {@ima14m,@} or (since a change of address to Indra 28362 is quite natural) {@tva14m.@} --U. f. {@amu4tas@} (171^4^) 28363 {@karam@} (831^2^) {@| ya4tha1_iya4m…a4sati,@} ‘ut 28364 haec sit.’ {@--mi1d2hvas,@} 462a.

28365

--Sa1yan2a comments thus: {@itah2 pitr2-kula1t 28366 pra mun5ca1mi tva1m; na_amuto bhartr2- 28367 gr2ha1t pramun5ca1mi. amuto bhartr2-gr2he 28368 subaddha1m3 karam.@}

28369

{@11-12.@} Said to the bride as she gets into 28370 the wagon. Pu1s2an is the best of guides for 28371 earthly travellers also--cf. p. 381-2. --See 28372 {@gr2ha4,@} {%pl.%} --U. f. {@ya4tha1_a4sas.@} --See {@£vad + a1.@}

28373

{@13-14.@} Said just as the wedding-train 28374 starts. {@--£2vid,@} 848. --AV. modernizes, 28375 reading {@suge4na. --a4ti_ita1m,@} 617. --Pro- 28376 nounce {@a4pa dra1ntu@} (617).

28377

{@15-16. ima14m sam-a14_ita, pa4çyata@} ‘come 28378 near to this one together, i. e. crowd around 28379 her, (and) take a look.’ Cf. note to 100^15^. 28380 {@--dat-tva14ya,@} 993, from the quasi-root {@dad@} 28381 (955c). --U. f. {@a4tha_a4stam vi4 pa4ra1_itana@} 28382 (618).

28383

{@17-18. priya4m (priya 2b),@} subject of 28384 {@sa4m-r2dhyata1m. --ena14@} (502^2^, here = {@ane4na@}) 28385 etc.: ‘with this (man) as husband unite 28386 thyself.’ {@--a4dha1 ji4vri1@} etc., said to both. 28387 ‘Old,’ i. e. until ye become so.

28388

{@19.@} This stanza (43) has interesting vari- 28389 ants in AV., and at MS. ii. 13 end. --Pro- 28390 nounce {@sa4m-anaktu@} (689).

28391 NOTES TO PAGE {@90.@} 28392

{@1. patiloka4m,@} ‘husband's home:’ not till 28393 later, ‘husband's heaven.’

28394

{@2-3. edhi,@} 636. --Pronounce {@vi1rasu4ur 28395 …siona14.@} --AV. reads {@devr24-ka1ma1.@}

28396

--Note that 44{%a, b,%} and {%c%} are of 11 syllables, 28397 while 44{%d%} (= 43{%d%}) is of 12. Although this 28398 discrepancy is not very rare, it yet helps to 28399 bring out the character of {%d%} as a {%formula 28400 sollennis:%}

28401

--‘Be a blessing to our bipeds, a blessing 28402 to our quadrupeds.’ It is most interesting [Page390-b+ 49] 28403 to note that a similarly comprehensive for- 28404 mula occurs elsewhere: in the Avesta, Yasna 28405 xix. 8 (18-19), Vd. xv. 19 (59), see KZ. xxv. 28406 195; and on the Iguvine Tables, VIb 10-11, 28407 see Bre4al's ed., pages XL, 125.

28408

{@4-5.@} U. f. {@da4ça_asya1m putra14n a14 dhehi@} 28409 (668). There is no end of evidence (e. g. 28410 Zimmer, p. 319) to show that the desire for 28411 male children was very strong, and that the 28412 birth of daughters was unwelcome. A wife 28413 who bears only daughters may be put away 28414 --Manu ix. 81. {@--kr2dhi,@} 839. --‘Put ten 28415 sons in her. Make her husband an eleventh.’ 28416 The logical incongruity is paralleled by {%Para- 28417 dise Lost,%} iv. 323--4, and by the Greek classics.

28418

{@6-7.@} Pronounce {@çvaçrua14m:@} specimen of 28419 a very rare form of transition to the {@devi1@}- 28420 declension, see 358. --Pronounce {@na4na1ndri:@} 28421 AV. reads {@na4na1ndus.@} --See {@a4dhi.@}

28422

--This throws an interesting light on 28423 ancient family-life. --Note that of the Ger. 28424 correspondents to {@çva4çura@} and {@çvaçru14,@} viz. 28425 {%Schwa7her%} and {%Schwieger,%} the former has died 28426 out and given place to the term {%Schwieger- 28427 vater.%} The mothers-in-law have thus made 28428 their mark in the language--see Kluge.

28429

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@sa4m@} (sc. {@an5jantu@}) {@a14pas hr24da- 28430 ya1ni@} (note neglect of dual) {@na1u@} (gen.). A 28431 real anointing of both took place. --In line 28432 9, a {@dadha1tu@} goes with each {@sa4m,@} and {@na1u@} is 28433 acc. {@--Dha1tr24@} is esp. the deity who ‘puts’ 28434 fruit in the womb--RV. x. 184. 1. --See 28435 u 1 end.

28436

SELECTION LIX. RV. x. 137. Exorcism 28437 for a sick person.--Tradition assigns each 28438 stanza to one of the Seven Rishis as author. 28439 Stanza 4 is spoken by the Wind, personified; 28440 the rest, by the exorcist. Respecting the 28441 general character of the hymn, see Kaegi, 28442 85-86 (115). See also the beautiful essay of 28443 Kuhn, KZ. xiii. 49-74 and 113-157, who com- 28444 pares similar Vedic and Germanic spells. 28445 Nearchus says (Strabo, xv. 45, p. 706) that the 28446 Hindus trust to wandering enchanters () 28447 for cures, and that this is about all their 28448 amounts to. The hymn is translated 28449 by Aufrecht, ZDMG. xxiv. 203. It corre- 28450 sponds in general to AV. iv. 13; but see note 28451 to stanza 6.

[Page391-a+ 48] 28452

{@10-11.@} Note the accentless and accented 28453 vocatives. --See {@£ni1 + ud@} and 248c. --U. f. 28454 {@uta4_a14gas cakru4s2am@} ({@= cakr2va14n3sam,@} 462c). 28455 The disease is a punishment for sin, cf. p. 374.

28456

{@12-13.@} See {@1ida4m@} end. --Zimmer queries, 28457 p. 45, whether the two Monsoons are here 28458 meant. {@--a14 si4ndhos,@} see {@a14@} 4. --‘Away let 28459 the other blow what infirmity (there is,’ 512b).

28460

{@15.@} Pronounce {@tua4m.@} --See {@£i.@}

28461

{@16-17. a14…agamam@} and {@a14_abha1rs2am@} 28462 (882): note use of aorists (928)--‘I have 28463 just come and brought,’ says the Wind. -- 28464 {@a4tho,@} 1122a^2^, 138c. {@--£2su + para1.@}

28465

{@18-19.@} Pa1da {%c,%} bad metre. {@--aya4m,@} the 28466 sick man.

28467

{@20.@} U. f. {@i4d va1i4,@} see {@va1i4.@}

28468 NOTES TO PAGE {@91.@} 28469

{@1.@} ‘The waters are healers (lit. healing) 28470 of everything.’ On use of {@sa4rva,@} see 77^11^N. 28471 The AV.-concordants of this stanza are at 28472 AV. vi. 91. 3 and iii. 7. 5 and read {@vi4çvasya.@}

28473

--STANZA 6. In place of this stanza the 28474 AV. has interpolated RV. x. 60. 12, evidently 28475 because it has to do with the laying on of 28476 hands--see the following.

28477

{@2-3.@} That the laying on of hands has 28478 especial virtue is a wide-spread belief--cf. 28479 Acts viii. 17f, and above, p. 369^a^ top. The 28480 Greeks attributed to each of the 28481 a name and a particular healing power. 28482 The finger next to the little finger (see note 28483 to 104^11^) is called, {%digitus medicus%} by Pliny, 28484 and {%medicinalis,%} in the laws of Henry I. of 28485 England; and it has a special and beneficent 28486 magic power.--W. Grimm, {%Kleinere Schriften,%} 28487 iii. 440f, 442.

28488

--‘With hands, ten-fingered (the tongue 28489 is leader of the charm), healing,--thee with 28490 these thee we touch.’ The parenthesis may 28491 mean that the tongue brings out a charm to 28492 precede the laying on of hands. Text prob- 28493 ably corrupt; AV. variants interesting.

28494

SELECTION LX. RV. x. 154. To Yama.-- 28495 Funeral-hymn.--Rubricated at 103^13^, see p. 28496 402. Recurs at AV. xviii. 2. 14-18, with inter- 28497 esting variants. Translated, Muir, v. 310. 28498 To judge from the ritual, the subject of {@a4pi 28499 gacchata1t@} in each stanza is the spirit of the [Page391-b+ 48] 28500 departed. He is to go and join the Fathers 28501 --saints, warriors, poet-sages,--a descrip- 28502 tion of whom makes up most of the hymn. 28503 In stanzas 4 and 5, {@gacchata1t@} (see 570) is a 28504 3d sing., ‘O Yama, let him go;’ in the rest, 28505 it may be a 2d or a 3d.--Ludwig, ii. 394, 28506 v. 311, interprets otherwise, taking {@ma4dhu@} as 28507 subject of {@a4pi gacchata1t (£gam + api).@}

28508

{@4-5.@} ‘Some…others’ ({@e4ke@}), i. e. of the 28509 Fathers, “who revel in bliss with Yama” 28510 (83^18^). --See {@£a1s + upa.@} --‘For whom {@ma4dhu@} 28511 flows:’ Yama and the Fathers are the eager 28512 recipients of sweet drink-offerings--cf. AV. 28513 xviii. 2. 1-3, and RV. x. 15 passim. {@--ta14n3ç@} 28514 cid = ‘tho4se:’ {@ta14n3ç cid eva4@} = ‘ju4st those.’

28515

{@6-7.@} Pronounce {@su4ar.@} --‘Who made 28516 {@ta4pas@} their glory.’ --Heaven can be won 28517 only by the pious and (stanza 3) the brave: 28518 cf. MBh. iii. 43. 4 = 1759, and 42. 35 = 1748f.

28519

{@10-11.@} See {@cid2.@} --U. f. {@pu14rve r2tasa14pas.@} 28520 --Cf. 85^4^.

28521

{@12-13.@} ‘Who keep (= confine themselves 28522 to) the sun, i. e. who hover about the sun.’ 28523 The righteous after death are transformed 28524 into rays of the sun or into stars (Muir, v. 28525 319f; see 100^8^N.). Thus ÇB. i. 9. 3^10^, {@ya es2a 28526 tapati, tasya ye raçmayas, te sukr2tas.@} So 28527 MBh. iii. 42. 38 = 1751f: 28528 {@ete sukr2tinah2, Pa1rtha, 28529 ya1n dr2s2t2ava1n asi, Vibho, 28530 ta1ra1ru1pa1n2i bhu1tale.@}

28531

SELECTION LXI. RV. x. 155. 5. Burial- 28532 stanza.--Rubricated, 105^21^. The preceding 28533 four stanzas are a {%deprecatio%} addressed to 28534 Ara1yi1, a vile and murderous witch. This 28535 stanza, the last, dwells upon the safety of 28536 the godly.

28537

{@14-15. pa4ri…anes2ata@} and {@pa4ri…a-hr2- 28538 s2ata,@} 882; {@akrata,@} 834a. Note the use of 28539 the aorists, 928--where all is translated. 28540 {@--a14 dadhars2ati,@} perf. subj., 810b.

28541

SELECTION LXII. MS. ii. 13. 23. Hiran2ya- 28542 garbha.--The god Ka or Who (see notes to 28543 selection lxviii.).--The RV. version (x. 121) 28544 of this famous hymn has been translated by 28545 Max Mu7ller, ASL. 569, and {%Chips,%} i. 29; by 28546 Ludwig, no. 948; and by Muir, with com- 28547 ments, iv^2^. 15-18.

[Page392-a+ 50] 28548

--STRUCTURE of the hymn. The seven 28549 stanzas here given (or perhaps only 2-6) 28550 constitute the original stock of the hymn. 28551 To this is added, in the MS.-version, an 28552 eighth stanza, quite impertinent to the rest; 28553 and in the RV.-version, three stanzas (8, 9, 28554 10), whose character is determinable by 28555 various and interesting criteria.

28556

Pa1da {%d%} of each stanza is a refrain, ‘Whom 28557 as god shall we worship with oblation ? i. e. 28558 Who is the god that we are to worship with 28559 oblation ?’ The later Vedic texts under- 28560 stand it, ‘We will worship the god Who or 28561 Ka,’ making of the interrogative pronoun a 28562 deity whom they identify with Praja1pati 28563 (selection lxviii.). The other pa1das of stan- 28564 zas 2-6 are relative clauses with {@ya4s, ya4sya, 28565 ye4na, ya4smin.@} These may refer

28566

{@A.@} To {@deva14ya:@} ‘Who (interrog.) is the 28567 god,--who (relative) became king, etc. etc., 28568 --that we are to worship ?’ Ludwig: ‘Ka, 28569 the god,--who is become king, etc. etc.,-- 28570 we would wait upon with havis.’--Better, 28571 perhaps,

28572

{@B.@} To {@hiran2yagarbha4s,@} although stanza 28573 1 (and 7 as well) looks as if it might have 28574 been an afterthought. This leaves the con- 28575 nection of the refrain with the rest of each 28576 stanza very loose; but this is perhaps just 28577 what it ought to be.

28578

--The hymn corresponds to RV. x. 121. 28579 The comparative study of the differeing ver- 28580 sions of the same traditional material, as it 28581 appears in different Vedic texts, is interest- 28582 ing and instructive; and there is no better 28583 opportunity for it than this (see Preface, 28584 p. v, N. 2).

28585

The hymn occurs also at TS. iv. 1. 8; in the 28586 VS., with the stanzas scattered, at xiii. 4, 28587 xxiii. 3, xxv. 13, xxv. 12, xxxii. 6, 7, xxvii. 25; 28588 and at AV. iv. 2. The TS. version follows 28589 that of the RV. most nearly. Disregarding 28590 the order, the same is true of the VS. The 28591 AV. version looks like an unsuccessful 28592 attempt at writing down a half-remembered 28593 piece.

28594

--ACCENT-MARKS, etc. The vertical stroke 28595 designates the acute accent; the horizontal 28596 hook, the circumflex. Details in L. von 28597 Schroeder's ed., book i., preface, p. XXIX. [Page392-b+ 48] 28598 Phonetic peculiarities, ibidem, XXVIII. 28599 Final {@m@} before sibilants, {@y, r,@} and {@v,@} is 28600 marked by the ‘dot in the creseent,’ e. g. 28601 {@praçi4s2am,@} line 4. See also Preface to this 28602 Reader, p. v, note 7.

28603

{@16.@} Cf. 57^8^N.

28604 NOTES TO PAGE {@92.@} 28605

{@1. dya14m…ima14m,@} see {@di4v@} 3.

28606

{@2-3. pra_an2ata4s@} (192b), gen. s., pres. ppl. 28607 {@--i14çe:@} form, 613, cf. 70^18^N.; acct, 628. {@-- 28608 asya4,@} acct !, 74^9^N. {@--dvipa4das@} etc., see 90^3^N. 28609 --RV.-reading better in this stanza.

28610

{@4-5.@} ‘On whose command all wait, on 28611 whose (command) the gods (wait)--.’ {@-- 28612 cha1ya14@} etc.: cf. Bhagavad Gi1ta1, ix. 19.

28613

{@6-7. mahitva14,@} as instr. sing., 280. Mu7ller's 28614 rendering--‘Whose greatness (as acc. n. pl.) 28615 the mountains and sea (neuter, as at vi. 72. 3) 28616 with the Rasa1 proclaim’--would require 28617 {@pra_a1hu4s. --devi14s,@} as adj. (see {@deva4@} 1), 28618 ‘heavenly = of heaven,’ not ‘divine.’

28619

--Pa1da {%c:%} {@di4ç,@} q. v., is ‘a point of the sky:’ 28620 of these there are usually four; sometimes 28621 are mentioned 5, 6, 7, 8, and 10 (explained 28622 by BR. s. v. {@di4ç@}). When five are mentioned, 28623 we may understand them as N., E., S., W., 28624 and the zenith: cf. AB. vi. 32, {@pan5ca va1 ima1 28625 diçaç: catasras tiraçcya, eka1_u1rdhva1.@} 28626 Occurring {%with%} {@di4ças,@} the word {@pradi4ças@} 28627 may mean ‘intermediate points,’ and, with 28628 the zenith, count as five. But considering 28629 the (faulty) concordant of RV., TS., and VS., 28630 {@ya4sya ima14h2 pradi4ço ya4sya ba1hu14,@} 28631 further, RV. ix. 86. 29^b^, AV. i. 30. 4^c^, and esp. 28632 iii. 4. 2^b^, 28633 {@tua14m ima14h2 pradi4çah2 pa4n5ca devi14h2,@} 28634 I am inclined to deem the pa1da before us 28635 a jingle of incoherent reminiscences. 28636 Whose (are) all these mountains, by reason of (his) greatness; 28637 Whose (possession) they call the ocean, with the Rasa1; 28638 The points, whose are the five fore-points of heaven;….

28639

{@8-9. dr2d2ha14,@} spondee, 224a. --U. f. {@su4ar,@} 28640 see 178 and 173a, and 74^12^N. --The adjec- 28641 tives {@ugra14@} and {@dr2d2ha14@} may be attributives, 28642 and {@stabhita14@} or {@stabhita4s@} supplied as pred- 28643 icate for the substantives of line 8. -- 28644 Pa1da {%c%} = RV. ii. 12. 2^c^. {@--vi-mame4, £1ma1.@} 28645 Respecting the tripartite world, see under [Page393-a+ 56] 28646 {@ra4jas,@} and Kaegi, 34(49) and notes 117-8. 28647 {@--anta4riks2am:@} ÇB. i. 2. 1^16^, {@antariks2en2a 28648 hi_ime dya1va1-pr2thivi1 vis2t2abdhe;@} cf., at 28649 Od. i. 54, the 28650 .

28651

{@10-11.@} Pronounce {@-pr2thvi14.@} --See {@a4dhi@} 28652 and {@£tan + vi.@} --U. f. {@su14ras e4ti:@} in the MS., 28653 final {@-as@} and {@-e@} if accentless, become {@-a1@} 28654 before an accented initial vowel. So 93^12^.

28655

{@12-13.@} U. f. {@ya4d mahati14s vi4çvam a14yan@} 28656 (620). See {@vi4çva@} 1c. --The RV., TS. [with 28657 {@ni4r@} for {@sa4m@}], and VS. read 28658 {@ta4to deva14na1m3 sa4m avartata_a4sur e4kah2.@} 28659 The athetesis of the hypermetric {@e4kah2,@} made 28660 by Bollensen, {%Orient und Occident,%} ii. 485 28661 (1864), and again by Grassmann, is here 28662 beautifully confirmed by the MS.

28663

SELECTION LXIII. MS. i. 5. 12. Legend 28664 of Yama and Yami1.--The creation of night. 28665 --Respecting Yama and Yami1, see notes to 28666 85^12^f.

28667

--The prose of the Bra1hman2as is not difficult. In 28668 reading it, the chief thing is some familiarity with 28669 the style, i. e. ability to divide up the discourse aright 28670 into the little clauses and choppy sentences with 28671 which it proceeds. As a help to this it is important 28672 to observe that the particle {%a4tha%} marks the beginning 28673 of a new clause, and that the postpositive {%va1i%} marks 28674 the foregoing word as the first of its clause. Analo- 28675 gous is the use of {%na1ma%} to distinguish a proper name 28676 from an identical appellative. Cf. Pliny, {%Epp.%} vi. 31, 28677 evocatus in consilium ad centum cellas (hoc loco 28678 nomen)….

28679

As my colleague, Professor A. P. Peabody, has 28680 observed in his translations of Cicero's {%Offices%} and 28681 {%Tusculans,%} there are certain connectives and illatives 28682 which are employed as mere catchwords for the eye. 28683 In manuscripts (Greek, Latin, Sanskrit) written with 28684 letters of one size, with no separation of words, and 28685 with very few stops, these particles serve the pur- 28686 pose effected now-a-days by capitals, by division or 28687 spacing, and by punctuation. In spoken language it 28688 is often wrong to render them otherwise than by 28689 inflection or by stress of voice.

28690

{@14.@} U. f. {@va1i4.@} --See {@£bru1 + apa.@}

28691

{@14-15.@} U. f. {@ta14m ya4d a4pr2chan@} (207), {@sa14 28692 abravi1t: “adya4 amr2ta” i4ti. te4 abruvan: 28693 “na4 va1i4 iya4m@} etc.” --Difference between 28694 imperf. {@amriyata@} and aor. {@amr2ta@} (834a) 28695 illustrated at 928^3^. --Accent of {@te11,@} Whit- 28696 ney 84d, 135.

28697

{@15-16.@} Lit. ‘Not (if things keep on) in 28698 this way ({@ittha4m@}) does she forget him.’

28699

{@16.@} Note the fine distinction. The gods 28700 use the solemn old Vedic form {@ra14tri1m;@} the 28701 narrator, the later and more colloquial [Page393-b+ 50] 28702 {@ra14trim.@} Similar distinction at ÇB. xi. 5. 4^4^: 28703 cf. 98^20^N., 103^14^N. Not uncommon is the 28704 assumption that the gods have words or a 28705 dialect peculiar to themselves. Thus {@na4@} 28706 with the gods means the same as {@iva,@} AB. 28707 ii. 2. 14, 15. Cf. Iliad i. 403, ii. 814, xiv. 291, 28708 xx. 74, Od. x. 305; and A. F. Pott's {%Anti- 28709 kaulen,%} p. 71.

28710

{@--sr2ja1vaha1i,@} faulty reading for {@-maha1i ?@} 28711 --U. f. {@a4har va14va4 ta4rhi a14si1t, na4 ra14tris.@} 28712 verb-acct, cf. 89^9^N.

28713

--‘Yama died. The gods sought to console Yami1 28714 for the loss of Yama.--When they asked her, she 28715 said, To-day hath he died. They said, In this way 28716 she will never forget him. Night let us create. Only 28717 day in those times existed--not night. The gods 28718 created night. Then came into being the morrow. 28719 Then she forgat him. Therefore they say, 'Tis days 28720 and nights make men forget sorrow.’

28721

SELECTION LXIV. MS. i. 10. 13. Legend 28722 of the winged mountains.--The myth is 28723 often alluded to by the later poets: see 28724 Stenzler's note to Kuma1ra-sambhava, i. 20, 28725 and Bollensen's to Vikramorvaçi1, str. 44. 28726 BR. observe that it is often difficult to dis- 28727 tinguish between the mgs ‘mountain’ and 28728 ‘cloud’ which belong to {@pa4rvata.@} In letting 28729 loose the heavenly waters, Indra splits open 28730 the ‘mountains’ as well as the ‘clouds.’ 28731 The Maruts house on the ‘heights’ or in the 28732 ‘clouds,’ etc.

28733

{@19.@} Explained under {@ya4@} 3.

28734 NOTES TO PAGE {@93.@} 28735

{@1.@} U. f. {@para1-pa14tam@} (995) {@a1sata, ya4tra- 28736 yatra@} (1260--see {@ya4tra@}) {@a4k-. --iya4m,@} see 28737 {@1ida4m,@} middle: so {@ima14m,@} line 2.

28738

{@2. te4s2a1m = pa4rvata1na1m. --achinat,@} 692. 28739 {@--ta1i4s = pa4rvata1is,@} used evidently in the 28740 manner of paper-weights. {@--adr2n3hat, £dr2h.@} 28741 The like achievement at RV. ii. 12. 2.

28742

{@3.@} Explained under {@ya4@} 3.

28743

{@4.@} U. f. {@yo4nis hi4 es2a1m@} (accentless, 74^9^N.) 28744 {@es2a4s,@} ‘For thi4s is the'r place-of-origin.’

28745

SELECTION LXV. MS. ii. 1. 12. The potency 28746 of the sacrifice.--A passage much resembling 28747 this occurs at TS. ii. 4. 13 = Muir, 1^2^. 21. Re- 28748 specting the myths of Indra's birth and 28749 Aditi's motherhood, see Hillebrandt, {%Aditi,%} 28750 p. 43; Perry, JAOS. xi. 127f, 148f; and {%Lit- 28751 eratur-Blatt fu7r Orient. Philol.,%} ii. 4.

[Page394-a+ 49] 28752

{@5.@} ‘The A1indra1ba1rhaspatyan oblation he 28753 should offer ({@ni4r-vapet@}), who, as a sovereign, 28754 shouldn't exactly succeed in his attacks.’ 28755 This is a typical Bra1hman2a passage. It 28756 invents a legend showing the effieacy of 28757 some ritual observance in former times, to 28758 prove the usefulness of repeating the same 28759 rites in analogous circumstances. --Peculiar 28760 interest attaches to this occurrence of the 28761 {@£stigh@}--see Schroeder's ed. of MS., Intro- 28762 duction, p. XIV; also ZDMG. xxxiii. 194f, 28763 where the substance of the passage is 28764 given.

28765

{@6.@} U. f. {@odana4m apacat. --u4n5çis2t2am,@} see 28766 this: final {@t (= d)@} before {@ç@} becomes {@n5@} in MS. 28767 {@--a1çna1t, £2aç.@}

28768

{@6-7.@} U. f. {@ta4m va1i4 i4ndram anta4r eva4… 28769 sa4ntam…a4pa_a1umbhat@} ({@£ubh;@} augment, 28770 585): ‘Indra, being (yet) an embryo, withi4n 28771 (her), she bound with an iron bond.’ {@-- 28772 a4pa_ubdhas,@} 160.

28773

{@8. aya1jayat,@} see {@£yaj,@} caus.

28774

{@9-10. ta4sya = i4ndrasya. --vya11padyata@} 28775 = of course, {@vi4-apadyata:@} cf. Whitney, 84a. 28776 --U. f. {@abhi-pary-a14_avartata,@} 1080, 1083.

28777

{@10.@} U. f. {@ya4s…, ta4m ete4na ya1jayet…,@} 28778 ‘One should teach him to sacrifice with this 28779 A1indra1ba1rhaspatyan (oblation), who {%etc.%}’

28780

{@11. es2a4s,@} same as {@yo4@} and {@ta4m,@} line 10.

28781

{@12-13.@} U. f. {@nir-upya4te,@} impers. ‘it is 28782 offered:’ combination, 92^11^N.; form, {@£vap,@} 28783 769; accent !, 596. {@kriyate, £1kr2@} 12, ‘it is 28784 sacrificed.’ --‘Offering is made to B., sacri- 28785 fice is made to I.: (then) on a4ll sides (the 28786 god) releases him’ ({@enam@}). ‘Him,’ i. e. the 28787 sin-bound king of lines 10-11, who is also 28788 the subject of {@abhi-pary-a14-vartate.@}

28789

SELECTION LXVI. TS. ii. 6. 6. Legend of 28790 Agni the oblation-bearer, and of the fish.-- 28791 This is the Bra1hman2a form of the myth which 28792 is the subject of RV. x. 51, and is adverted 28793 to in x. 52 = selection lvi. To their version 28794 of x. 51, GKR. add on p. 106 a translation of 28795 the selection before us (lxvi.). It is also 28796 rendered by Muir, v. 203, and by Eggeling, 28797 SBE. xii. 452. Ludwig, v. 504-5, gives other 28798 Bra1hman2a forms of this myth: cf. esp. ÇB. 28799 i. 2. 3^1^ = SBE. xii. 47. For Epic forms of the 28800 same, see Ad. Holtzmann, {%Agni nach den [Page394-b+ 49] 28801 Vorstellungen des MBh.,%} p. 11, and esp. MBh. 28802 iii. 222. 7 = 14214f.

28803

{@14-15. tra4yas,@} 482c. {@--£2mi + pra,@} 770a.

28804

{@15-16.@} ‘Agni feared, (thinking,) “In this 28805 way, surely, he ({@sya4s@}) will get into trouble, i. e. 28806 if things keep on in this way, I shall get into 28807 trouble.”’ He speaks of himself here (as 28808 also at x. 51. 6^a^) in the 3d person ({@sya4s@}). Note 28809 the common root of {@a14_artim@} and {@a14_aris2yati.@}

28810

{@16. ni4la1yata:@} in strictness, to be divided 28811 thus, {@ni4l-a1yata,@} ‘he went out, took himself 28812 off, hid.’ This is for {@ni4r a-ayata,@} an imperf. 28813 mid. of {@£i@} (after the model of {@a-jayata@} from 28814 {@£ji@}) with the prefix nis or nir; for accord- 28815 ing to Pa1n2ini (viii. 2. 19), the {@r@} of a preposi- 28816 tion with forms of the verb-stem aya is 28817 regularly changed to 1--cf. 1087c.

28818

In the Hindu mind, these forms of the 28819 verb-stem {@nil-aya@} were evidently confused 28820 with those of {@ni-laya,@} which yield a like mg 28821 --see BR. under {@£li1 + ni.@} On this account, 28822 doubtless, the {@pada-pa1t2ha,@} which usually 28823 gives the division of compound verbs, re- 28824 frains here. The confusion is further at- 28825 tested by the analogous passage of the ÇB., 28826 which has, in the Ma1dhyam3dina text (i. 2. 3^1^), 28827 {@ni-lilye,@} and in the Ka1n2va text, {@ni-laya1m3 28828 cakre@}--see SBE. xii. p. xlvi. The proper 28829 form from {@£li1@} in the passage before us would 28830 of course be {@ny-a11layata.@}

28831

{@16-17.@} U. f. {@pra_e4s2am@} (see {@£2is2 + pra@} 2 and 28832 ref.) {@a1icchan@} ({@£1is2,@} 585). In the metaphor, 28833 Agni is implicitly likened to a hunted beast.

28834

{@17-18. ta4m açapat@} etc., ‘Him (the fish) 28835 he (Agni) cursed (as follows): {@“dhiya14… 28836 pra_a4vocas.”@}’ See {@dhi14@} 1. {@--vadhya1sus@} 28837 (form ! 924) and {@ghnanti@} (637) have as sub- 28838 ject ‘people.’ --The loose use of {@sa4s, ta4m,@} 28839 etc., is one of the chief stylistic faults of the 28840 Bra1hman2as.

28841

{@19. a4nv-avindan: £2vid;@} subject, ‘the 28842 gods.’ --See {@£vr2t + upa_a1.@}

28843 NOTES TO PAGE {@94.@} 28844

{@1-2.@} U. f. {@gr2hi1ta4sya@} (sc. {@ghr2ta4sya@}) {@a4-hutas- 28845 ya@} (see {@£hu@}) {@…ska4nda1t@} (736), {@ta4d me… 28846 asat. --bhra14tr2n2a1m:@} the TS. reg. has short 28847 {@r2@} in the gen. pl. of these words. --‘He said: 28848 “Let me make a condition ({@£2vr2@}): Just what 28849 of the (sc. ghee) (when) taken (into the [Page395-a+ 49] 28850 sacrificial ladle, but) not (yet) poured into 28851 the fire ({@a4-hutasya@}), may fall outside the 28852 enclosure, let that be the portion of my 28853 brothers.”’

28854

SELECTION LXVII. AB. iii. 20. Legend 28855 of Indra and the Maruts, and Vr2tra.--Trans- 28856 lated, Muir, v. 93. In selection xlvii. = RV. 28857 viii. 85. 7f, the Maruts are praised because 28858 they stood by Indra when all the other gods 28859 forsook him. The passage before us is an 28860 expansion of that myth, a “reproduction 28861 plus on moins amplifie4e d'un cliche4 emprunte4 28862 au livre des hymnes.”

28863

From other passages, it would appear that 28864 the Maruts also were faithless, cf. Muir, v. 28865 92 and 82^1^N. Both views are involved in the 28866 explanation of the Mid-day Soma Feast, ÇB. 28867 iv. 3. 3^6^f, where the Maruts first withdraw 28868 from Indra and afterwards help him (SBE. 28869 xxvi. 334f).

28870

{@4-5. hanis2yan,@} 948^2^. --U. f. {@“anu ma1 28871 upa tis2t2hadhvam; upa ma1 hvayadhvam” 28872 (£hu1).@} Note the free position of the pre- 28873 fixes (1081). {@--tatha1_iti,@} ‘“Yes,” said 28874 they.’

28875

{@5-6.@} U. f. {@sas (Vr2tra) avet@} (see {@£1vid3,@} 28876 and 620): “{@ma1m@} etc.; {@hanta ! ima1n bhi1- 28877 s2aya1i@}” ({@£bhi1,@} caus., 1042f, 1043. 2).

28878

{@7. £çvas + abhi-pra:@} imperf., 631. {@-- 28879 adravan:@} simple root {@dru,@} without prefix; 28880 note that the prefix {@a1@} with {@£dru@} exactly 28881 reverses its meaning; so with {@££da1, hr2,@} and 28882 {@muc.@}

28883

{@8-9.@} U. f. {@m- ha enam na ajahus@} ({@£2ha1,@} 28884 661, 656): “{@prahara bhagavas !@} (454b) {@jahi !@} 28885 (637^2^) {@vi1rayasva !@}” {@iti eva enam…upa_ 28886 atis2t2hanta.@} See {@va14c.@}

28887

{@9-10. tad etad@} (see {@etad@}) = ‘this.’ --See 28888 {@£vac + abhy-anu.@} --‘The Rishi, seeing this 28889 (occurrence), described (it) in the Vedic 28890 words, “At Vr2tra's snorting, thee.”’ These 28891 words are a quotation of the beginning of 28892 RV. viii. 85. 7f, and illustrate the way in 28893 which the Vedic stanzas are cited in the 28894 secondary literature.

28895

{@10-11.@} U. f. {@sas@} (Indra, this time) {@avet: 28896 “ime…; ime…; hanta ! ima1h asmin ukthe 28897 a1 bhaja1i.”@} See {@£bhaj + a1:@} the subjunctive 28898 has the force of a future.

[Page395-b+ 48] 28899

SELECTION LXVIII. AB. iii. 21. Legend 28900 of Indra and the god Ka or Who.--Com- 28901 pare selection lxii. and see Mu7ller, ASL. 432f. 28902 The identification of Praja1pati with Ka is very 28903 common: see, e. g. ÇB. i. 1. 1^13^, vii. 4. 1^19^, xi. 5. 4^1^.

28904

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@…vi-jitya, abravi1t praja1- 28905 patim:@} “{@aham etad asa1ni@} (636), {@yad tvam@} 28906 (sc. {@asi@}); {@aham maha1n asa1ni.@}”

28907

{@15.@} U. f. {@“yad eva etad avocas.”@} The 28908 {@etad,@} q. v., goes appositively with {@yad,@} mark- 28909 ing the thing designated by {@yad@} as something 28910 preceding, and so may be rendered by ‘just’ 28911 or ‘a moment ago.’ P. asks, ‘“Who am I, 28912 then ?” “Exactly what thou just saidst,”’ 28913 replied Indra.

28914

{@15-16.@} ‘Then P. became Ka by name = 28915 got the name of Ka. (For) P. is Ka by 28916 name = has the name Ka.’ Note that the 28917 predicate comes first.

28918

{@16-17.@} See {@yad2.@} ‘As for the fact that 28919 Indra became great, therein (lies) Great- 28920 Indra's Great-Indra-ness’ (cf. ÇB. ii. 5. 4^9^). 28921 This is a specimen of the verbal and ety- 28922 mological explanations of the Bra1hman2as: 28923 cf. 64^7^N.

28924

SELECTION LXIX. ÇB. ii. 2. 2^6^. The two 28925 kinds of deities, the gods and the Brahmans. 28926 --A little oratio pro domo of an oft-recur- 28927 ring kind (see ISt. x. 35). Translated by 28928 Muir, i^2^. 262 (he quotes TS. i. 7. 3^1^ by way of 28929 illustration), and Eggeling, SBE. xii. 309.

28930

{@18.@} U. f. {@deva1s@} (predicate) {@aha eva deva1s@} 28931 (subject): ‘The gods of course are gods.’ 28932 So {@ma4rtya1 ha va14 a4gre deva14 a1suh2,@} ‘In the 28933 beginning, the gods were mortals’ (not ‘The 28934 mortals were gods’).--Delbru7ck, {%Altindische 28935 Wortfolge,%} p. 26.

28936

{@18f.@} ‘Then (they) who are the Brahmans, 28937 the learned ({@£çru 1@}), the scholars (see {@£vac 28938 + anu,@} and 807),--they are the human gods.’

28939 NOTES TO PAGE {@95.@} 28940

{@2-3.@} ‘For ({%lit.%} of) the gods, (the sacrifice 28941 is) just the oblations; for the human-gods, 28942 the B., the learned, the scholars, (it is) the 28943 {@daks2in2a1.@}’ {@--pri1n2a1ti,@} subject indefinite.

28944

{@4.@} U. f. {@bra1hman2a1n çuçruvus2as,@} 203. -- 28945 Note the fond repetition. {@--enam,@} same 28946 as subject of {@pri1n2a1ti.@}

[Page396-a+ 49] 28947

SELECTION LXX. ÇB. ii. 2. 2^19^f. Truth, 28948 untruth, and silence.--Translated by Del- 28949 bru7ck, {%Wortfolge,%} 29, 79; Eggeling, SBE. xii. 28950 312, 452.

28951

{@6-8. abhi-s2in5cet,@} 758. --‘Of thi4s fire- 28952 consecration a (concomitant) duty is TRUTH. 28953 He who speaks the truth,--as (if) the en- 28954 kindled fire, it with ghee he should besprinkle, 28955 so he makes it blaze up; of him greater and 28956 greater the dignity becomes; from day to 28957 day better he becomes.’ --Note the childish 28958 verbal anticipations and repetitions, esp. of 28959 pronouns.

28960

{@11-12.@} U. f. {@tad u ha api:@} Eggeling ren- 28961 ders all four particles by a simple ‘Now.’ -- 28962 ‘“Thou'rt old (enough). Establish thy two 28963 fires.”’ See {@£1dha1 + a1@} 3. This ceremony was 28964 an essential preliminary to matrimony and 28965 to setting up in life as a householder. 28966 Described at ISt. v. 285f, x. 327f.

28967

{@12-14.@} U. f. {@sas ha uva1ca:@} “{@te ma1 etad 28968 bru1tha: ‘va1cam3yamas eva edhi.’ na va1i 28969 …vaditavyam; na vadan ja1tu, na anr2tam 28970 vadet.@} etc.” ‘He said: “What ye say to 28971 me, then, amounts to this: ‘Just hold thy 28972 peace.’ By no means by an {@a1hita1gni@} may 28973 untruth be spoken. By not speaking at all, 28974 one would not speak untruth. (I. e. Only by 28975 silence can one wholly avoid untruth.) To 28976 such an extent (of silence, namely), is truth 28977 a duty.”’ --See {@ha@} end. --See {@ta2.@} Lit. 28978 ‘Ye, those, to me this are saying.’ --See 28979 {@ta1vant2.@}

28980

SELECTION LXXI. ÇB. x. 4. 3^1^f. How the 28981 gods got immortality and how Death got his 28982 share.--Translated, Muir, iv^2^. 57f; in part, 28983 v. 316f. Cf. iv. 54f and v. 12f. Metrical para- 28984 phrase by Monier-Williams, {%Indian Wisdom,%} 28985 34, = Hinduism, 35, = {%Religious Thought and 28986 Life in India,%} 24. On the symbolism of the 28987 Bra1hman2as, see p. 357, § 92; Oldenberg's 28988 {%Buddha,%} 19(20)f; Schroeder, ILuC. p. 127f.

28989

{@15-18.@} ‘Death (subject) is this thing 28990 ({@es2as,@} predicate, masc. to conform in gen- 28991 der with {@mr2tyus@}--cf. 78^20^ and N.), what the 28992 Year is. For this one, by means of days 28993 and nights, exhausteth the life of mortals. 28994 So they DIE. Therefore 'tis this one that is 28995 called DEATH. The man who knoweth this [Page396-b+ 49] 28996 Death to be the Year, not of him doth this 28997 one before old age by days and nights ex- 28998 haust the life. To perfectly complete dura- 28999 tion of life attaineth he.’ --U. f. {@sarvam 29000 ha eva a1yus:@} cf. 86^11^N.

29001

{@19.@} U. f. {@a1yus2as antam gacchati,@} see 29002 {@£gam3.@}

29003 NOTES TO PAGE {@96.@} 29004

{@3-5.@} U. f. {@antaka1t…bibhaya1m cakrus@} 29005 (1071d) {@yad@} (see 38^1^N.) etc. ‘The gods were 29006 afraid of this Ender, Death, the Year, Pra- 29007 ja1pati, [hoping] “May this one by days and 29008 nights not get at the end of our (no) life.”’ 29009 Similar construction ({@yad…na@} and optative) 29010 after verb of fearing, ÇB. iv. 3. 3^11^.

29011

{@5.@} U. f. {@te…yajn5akratu1n tenire@} (794e).

29012

{@5f.@} THE SACRIFICES are described by 29013 Weber, ISt. x. 321f. The Hindus did not 29014 class them according to their purpose, as 29015 thank-offerings, expiatory offerings, etc. 29016 They grouped them

29017

{@A.@} according to the MATERIAL used, as: 29018 1. oblations of milk, ghee, corn; 2. animal 29019 sacrifices; 3. libations of Soma. And again

29020

{@B.@} according to the TIME, as: 1. at the 29021 beginning (x. 328) of each day and of each 29022 night ({@agnihotra@}); 2. at the beg. (x. 329) of 29023 the lunar half-month; 3. at the beg. (x. 337) 29024 of the three seasons,--spring, rains, autumn; 29025 4. at the beg. (x. 343) of the two harvests. 29026 The offering of first-fruits or {@nava-sasya_ 29027 is2t2i;@} in the spring, of barley; in the autumn, 29028 of rice; 5. at the beg. (x. 344) of the solar 29029 half-year, the {@paçu-bandha;@} 6. at the beg. 29030 (x. 352) of the new year, the Soma-sacrifice.

29031

With this last, often occurs the elaborate 29032 ceremony of building the fire-altar of bricks, 29033 ISt. xiii. 217-292. This ceremony is called 29034 the ‘Fire-piling,’ {@agni-cayana@} (see {@£1ci@}), or 29035 briefly agni.

29036

Schro7der gives in brief compass a sketch 29037 of a specimen-sacrifice, ILuC. p. 97-109.

29038

{@7.@} U. f. {@na amr2tatvam a1naçire@} (788^4^). {@te 29039 ha api agnim (= agni-cayanam) cikyire@} 29040 (787). --That the gods were once mortal 29041 (94^18^N.) is doubtless a late notion. The path 29042 of Death is {@i4taro devaya14na1t,@} 86^4^: cf. also 29043 ZDMG. xxxii. 300.

29044

{@8-9.@} See {@£1dha1 + upa.@} --U. f. {@yatha1 idam@} [Page397-a+ 50] 29045 (see {@2idam@}) {@api etarhi eke upa-dadhati:@} 29046 “A polemical hit aimed by the author of 29047 the Bra1hman2a at some contemporaries who 29048 followed a different ritual from himself.”-- 29049 Muir. Cf. Cha1ndogya Upanis2ad, i. 12. 4 = 29050 SBE. i. 21. --See {@iti@} 1.

29051

{@10-11.@} Ppls w. {@cerus,@} see {@£car@} 2 and 1075b. 29052 --See {@£1rudh + ava,@} {%desid.,%} 1027.

29053

{@11-13.@} U. f. {@“na va1i…upa dhattha: 29054 ati va1 eva…; na va1…; tasma1t na….”@}

29055

{@13-14.@} See {@ha@} end. --See explan. under 29056 {@ta2.@} --See {@yatha1@} 6.

29057

{@15-18.@} The protasis-clauses begin with 29058 {@s2as2t2im@} and {@s2as2t2im@} and {@atha lokampr2n2a1s:@} 29059 the apodosis-clauses, with {@atha me@} and {@atha 29060 amr2ta1s.@} The second protasis-clause has an 29061 appendix, {@adhi s2at2trin3çatam,@} see {@adhi.@} -- 29062 For impv. with conditional mg, cf. example 29063 under {@atha2,@} and 82^2^N. --For {@daça@} {%etc.,%} 29064 see 480.

29065

--‘Put ye on 360 P's; 360 Y's, and 36 be- 29066 sides; then 10,800 L's. Then (if ye do) shall 29067 ye etc.’ The days of the year number 360; 29068 and 360 × 30 = 10,800. But see also Weber, 29069 ISt. xiii. 254-5. Note that 108 = 2^2^ × 3^3^.

29070

{@18-19.@} The acquisition of immortality is 29071 otherwise related, ÇB. ii. 2. 2^8^f, Muir, ii^3^. 372.

29072

{@21-23.@} U. f. “{@na atas…asat@} (636^3^): 29073 {@yada1 eva…hara1sa1i@} (736), etc.” See {@atas3.@} 29074 ‘“From this time on, not any other with his 29075 body shall be immortal: just when thou this 29076 (thy) allotted-portion shalt seize, then parting 29077 with his body he shall be immortal, who is 29078 to be immortal either by knowledge or by 29079 works.”’

29080

{@23f.@} See {@yad2@} end. ‘As for their saying 29081 tha4t, “Either by knowledge or by works,”-- 29082 this is that knowledge, ({%lit.%} which is {@agni@} =) 29083 namely {@agni;@} and these are those works, 29084 namely {@agni.@}’ Here {@agni = agni-cayana.@} 29085 --Cf. 66^23^.

29086 NOTES TO PAGE {@97.@} 29087

{@1-2.@} U. f. {@te, ye evam etad vidus, ye va1 29088 etad karma kurvate,@} etc. Promises to them 29089 “who have this knowledge” recur times un- 29090 numbered in the Bra1hman2as. As between 29091 ‘knowledge’ and ‘works,’ knowledge is the 29092 better: ÇB. xiv. 4. 3^24^ = SBE. xv. 96. On this 29093 passage, see Oldenberg, {%Buddha,%} 46 = 47.

29094

{@4.@} U. f. {@te etasya (= mr2tyos) eva annam.@}

[Page397-b+ 49] 29095

SELECTION LXXII. ÇB. xii. 7. 3^1^f. Legend 29096 of Indra and Namuci.--For the origin of 29097 this story, see 81^16^f and notes. Translated, 29098 Muir, v. 94. Other forms of the story: Muir, 29099 iv^2^. 261; Ludwig, v. 145. The MBh. has it at 29100 ix. 43. 33 = 2433f; see ZDMG. xxxii. 311.

29101

{@6-7.@} ‘N. stole I's strength {%etc.,%} along with 29102 his {@sura1.@}’

29103

{@7-10.@} U. f. {@sas@} (Indra) {@…upa_adha1vat:@} 29104 “{@çepa1nas asmi@} (see {@££çap, as@}) {@namucaye, 29105 ‘na tva1…na a1rdren2a;’ atha me idam 29106 aha1rs2i1t. idam me a1 jihi1rs2atha ?@}” {@iti.@} -- 29107 Note the difference (929, 928) between {@aharat@} 29108 and {@aha1rs2i1t.@} --Note reversal of mg (94^7^N.) 29109 effected by {@a1@} with {@jihi1rs2atha@} (1028b): ‘“Are 29110 ye willing to fetch it back for me ?”’

29111

{@10. “astu nas atra api; atha a1 hara1ma:”@} 29112 ‘“Let there be of us in this also (a share); 29113 in that case, we'll fetch (it) back.”’

29114

{@10-11.@} ‘“Together ours (is) that; so 29115 fetch it back.” Thus said he.’

29116

{@11. iti@} (the one before {@ta1u açvina1u@}) = 29117 ‘on the strength of that agreement.’

29118

{@12. asin5can:@} see {@£sic3.@}

29119

{@13. vy-us2t2a1ya1m (£1 vas) ra1tra1u,@} 303b. 29120 So {@an-udite a1ditye.@}

29121

{@14. £3vas + ud@}--a queer verb to use for 29122 this mg. --U. f. {@r2s2in2a1 abhy-anu_uktam 29123 “apa1m phenena”@} (81^16^) {@iti.@}

29124

SELECTION LXXIII. Nirukta ii. 16. Ex- 29125 planation of RV. i. 32. 10, selection xxxii., 29126 page 70^19,20^.--See Roth, {%Erla7uterungen,%} 21f, 29127 and Muir, ii^3^. 174f.

29128

{@15-16.@} The {@iti marks aniviçama1na1na1m@} 29129 as a gloss to the quoted {@“a4tis2t2hanti1na1m.”@} 29130 So {@astha1vara1n2a1m@} is a gloss to the {@“ani- 29131 veçana14na1m”@} of the sacred text; and in like 29132 manner, {@meghas@} to {@“ça4ri1ram.”@}

29133

{@16.@} Starting from the 3d pers. s. pres. 29134 ind. act. of a verb-root (e. g. {@çamna1ti@} from 29135 {@£3çam@}), and treating it as a declinable noun- 29136 stem, like {@mati,@} the Hindu forms an ablative 29137 sing., e. g. {@çamna1tes,@} to express “derivation 29138 from a root.” Render: ‘{@çari1ra@} is from the 29139 root {@çr2@} {%break,%} or from the root {@çam@} {%harm.%}’ 29140 So with {@dra1ghati@} and the following two.

29141

{@19f.@} After the verbal explanations, comes 29142 the mythological discussion. ‘Who then is 29143 Vr2tra ? “A cloud” say the etymologists. [Page398-a+ 52] 29144 “An Asura descended from Tvas2t2ar” say 29145 the tellers of old legends.’ There were, then, 29146 already schools of conflicting opinions. Cf. 29147 Muir, ii^3^. 170f.

29148 NOTES TO PAGE {@98.@} 29149

{@1.@} The genitives limit {@miçribha1va-,@} 1316.

29150

{@2-3. -karman2as@} is abl. --‘In this pro- 29151 cess ({@tatra@}),…battles, so to speak, take 29152 place.’

29153

{@3. ahivat@} etc.: ‘The {@m-@} and {@b-@} (sc. speak 29154 of V.) as a dragon.’

29155

{@4. £1 vr2 + ni@} (1045): subject, Vr2tra.

29156

{@5.@} U. f. {@tadabhiva1dini1 es2a1 r2k bhavati.@}

29157

SELECTION LXXIV. Wedding-customs 29158 and the wedding-service. A1çvala1yana Gr2hya- 29159 su1tra, book i., chap's 5, 7, 8.--Stenzler pub- 29160 lished the text in the {%Abhandlungen fu7r die 29161 Kunde des Morgenlandes,%} vol. iii., 1864; and 29162 the translation, vol. iv., 1865. Cf. Weber, 29163 {%Indische Streifen,%} ii. 296f. The text appeared 29164 with a Hindu comment in the {%Bibliotheca 29165 Indica,%} 1866-69. English translation by 29166 Oldenberg, SBE. xxix. 159f.

29167

--On the subject-matter of this selection, 29168 the following essays and books may be con- 29169 sulted. The most important is the essay of 29170 Haas, with additions by Weber, ISt. v. 267- 29171 410; cf. esp. the synoptic index, 410-12. 29172 Haas gives the text and an annotated trans- 29173 lation of our selection at pages 289f, 362f.

29174

See also notes to selection lviii., p. 389. 29175 Further, Kaegi, 74 (102), and notes; Zimmer, 29176 309f; Kaegi in {%Fleckeisen's Jahrbu7cher,%} 1880, 29177 456f; and Colebrooke's {%Essays,%} i. 217-38.

29178

--Birth, reproduction, and death are the three 29179 great facts of all organic life. It is therefore natural 29180 that the customs connected with marriage and burial 29181 should take so important a place in the traditions 29182 of primitive peoples. It can hardly be doubted that 29183 a considerable body of these customs have their root 29184 in Indo-European antiquity. For we find, as between 29185 the various members of this family, many and most 29186 striking coincidences of usage. The systematic ex- 29187 position and criticism of these coincidences form one 29188 of the most interesting chapters of comparative phil- 29189 ology. It is not feasible to point them out in detail 29190 here. In lien of this may be cited--

29191

For purposes of comparative study: Joa- 29192 chim Marquardt, {%Privatleben der Ro7mer,%} i^2^. 29193 28f; A. Rossbach, {%Die Ro7mische Ehe,%} Stutt- 29194 gart, 1853; G. F. Scho7mann, {%Griechische 29195 Alterthu7mer^2^,%} ii. 529-36; K. Weinhold, {%Die [Page398-b+ 52] 29196 Deutschen Frauen%} (Wien, 1851), p. 190-274, or 29197 {%Altnordisches Leben%} (Berlin, 1856), 238-59; 29198 Spiegel, {%Era1nische Alterthumskunde,%} iii. 676-81.

29199

--SYNOPSIS of the subject-matter (with 29200 references to passages in vol. v. of the ISt., 29201 where Haas and Weber treat of the Hindu 29202 customs or cite analogous ones):--

29203

CHAPTER v. Test of the bride by means 29204 of exorcised lumps of earth. See ISt. v. 288f.

29205

CHAP. vii. The marriage ceremony. 29206 Dextrarum iunctio (v. 277, 311). Bride led 29207 around the fire and water (v. 318N. 2, 396N.). 29208 Amo {@'ham asmi@} (v. 216). Mounting the stone 29209 (v. 318N. 1). Oblation (v. 318N. 3). Loosing 29210 braids (v. 320). Seven steps (v. 320f, 321N.).

29211

CHAP. viii. Wedding journey (v. 327f). 29212 Arrival at new home (v. 329). Pellis lanata 29213 (Rossbach, 113f, 324; Marquardt, 50). Con- 29214 tinence (v. 325f, 331).

29215

VEDIC CITATIONS. If the entire first pa1da 29216 of a stanza is quoted, the entire stanza is 29217 meant. If only part of the first pa1da of 29218 a hymn is quoted, the entire hymn is meant. 29219 If more than a complete pa1da is quoted, then 29220 three stanzas are meant.--Stenzler, note to 29221 AGS. i. 20. 9.

29222 SYNOPSIS of RV.-mantras 29223 cited at 29224 98^19^{@gr2bhn2a1mi te@}= 89^5^ 29225 99^22^{@pra tva1 mun5ca1mi@}= 89^7^ 29226 99^22^‘The following’= 89^9^ 29227 100^10^{@pu1s2a1 tveto@}= 89^11^ 29228 100^11^{@açmanvati1@} ((1/2) {%stanza%})= 89^3^ 29229 100^12^‘The following’ ((1/2) {%stanza%})= 89^4^ 29230 100^12^{@ji1vam3 rudanti@}= 88^4^ 29231 100^14^{@ma1 vidan@}= 89^13^ 29232 100^15^{@suman5gali1r@}= 89^15^ 29233 100^15^{@iha priyam@}= 89^17^ 29234 100^18^{@a1 nah2 praja1m@} (4 {%stanzas%})= 89^19^ 29235 100^19^{@sam an5jantu@}= 90^8^ 29236

{@6.@} ‘The family (of the intended bride or 29237 groom) in the first place one should con- 29238 sider, according to the rule, “Who on the 29239 mother's and on the father's side,--” as 29240 aforesaid.’

29241

The rule referred to is in A1çvala1yana's 29242 Çra1uta-su1tra, ix. 3. 20 (p. 714, {%Bibl. Ind.%}), and 29243 continues thus,

29244

“--for ten generations back, are endowed 29245 with knowledge, austerity, and works of 29246 merit.” See Weber's interesting discussion 29247 of ancestor-tests, ISt. x. 84-8.

[Page399-a+ 50] 29248

{@8-11.@} U. f. {@as2t2a1u pin2d2a1n kr2tva1@} (127^2^), {@… 29249 pin2d2a1n abhimantrya, kuma1ri1m bru1ya1t, 29250 “es2a1m ekam gr2ha1n2a”@} (722). ‘Making 29251 eight lumps (of earth), conjuring the lumps 29252 with the mantras {@“r2tam…dr2çyata1m,”@} he 29253 should say to the girl, “Take one of these.”’ 29254 --Germanic bride-tests cited, ISt. v. 288N.

29255

{@11-12.@} U. f. {@ks2etra1t ced ubhayatah2- 29256 sasya1t gr2hn2i1ya1t, “annavati1 asya1s praja1 29257 bhavis2yati,” iti vidya1t.@} ‘If she take (the 29258 lump made) from the field that bears two 29259 crops a year, “Rich in food will her children 29260 be,” tha4t he may know.’ --‘Two crops:’ cf. 29261 Megasthenes, as preserved by Diodorus (ii. 29262 35, 36) and Strabo (xv. 20, p. 693).

29263

{@12-15.@} Most of the remaining seven con- 29264 ditional periods are abbreviated to two 29265 words: thus {@gos2t2ha1t@} answers to {@ks2etra1t@} and 29266 {@paçumati1@} to {@annavati1;@} and the rest is to 29267 be supplied from the first period. No's 4, 29268 5, and 7 begin respectively with {@avida1sinas, 29269 a1devana1t,@} and {@irin2a1t.@} But {@patighni1@} is pred- 29270 icate to a supplied {@kuma1ri1@} rather than to 29271 {@praja1.@}

29272

{@14. dvi-pravra1jini1:@} to be preferred, per- 29273 haps, is the reading {@vipravra1jini1 (£vraj + vi- 29274 pra),@} ‘wandering hither and thither;’ but 29275 the mg amounts to the same thing.

29276

{@16.@} In order of extent stand {@deça,@} 29277 ‘country,’ {@janapada,@} ‘district,’ {@nagara,@} 29278 ‘town,’ {@gra1ma,@} ‘village,’ {@kula,@} ‘family.’ 29279 But at weddings and funerals, village- 29280 customs stand first in importance--PGS. 29281 i. 8. 11, 13 or SBE. xxix. 285. On conflicts, cf. 29282 Stenzler's note to AGS. i. 7. 2, and 59^18^N. 29283 {@--ta1n@} begins new clause. {@--prati_iya1t,@} 616.

29284

{@17-21. dr2s2adam açma1nam,@} ‘a millstone 29285 (which is) stone’ (not, e. g. burnt clay). Ap- 29286 position, cf. 101^12^. --See {@£rabh + sam-anv-a1:@} 29287 sc. {@kuma1rya1m,@} loc. absol. --Note how the 29288 quoted sacred text has {@gr2bhn2a1mi,@} while the 29289 later one has {@gr2hn2i1ya1t:@} cf. 92^16^N. {@--ka1ma- 29290 yi1ta@} (1043. 3), as if of the 1st gen'l conj., 29291 instead of {@ka1mayeta.@} So {@va1cayi1ta,@} 101^2^, 29292 106^4^; {@kalpayi1ran,@} 105^1^. {@--puma1n3sas@} etc.; 29293 - 29294 etc., Megasthenes, in Strabo, xv. 60, 29295 p. 713; also ÇB. xiv. 9. 4^14^f or SBE. xv. 219f.

29296

--‘To the west of the fire, a millstone 29297 setting, to the north-east, a water-jar, while [Page399-b+ 49] 29298 she touches him, he, offering, standing facing 29299 west, of her, facing east, seated, with RV. x. 29300 85. 36, the thumb only should grasp, in case 29301 he should desire {@“puma1n3sas…ja1yeran.”@}’

29302 NOTES TO PAGE {@99.@} 29303

{@1. pari-n2ayam:@} we should read {@pari-n2ay- 29304 an5@} or (BI.) {@-an,@} pres. ppl. --‘Leading (her) 29305 thrice to the right around the fire and the 29306 water-jar.’ The analogies are remarkable: 29307 cf. , the Roman {%dextratio,%} the Gaelic 29308 “walking the deasil,” etc. Consult SBE. 29309 xii. 37, 45, 272, 442; Rossbach, 231, 314f: 29310 Marquardt, i^2^. 51 and N. 1. Circumambula- 29311 tions followed the course of the sun on 29312 occasions of joy; and were reversed (104^21^) 29313 on occasions of sorrow.

29314

{@2-3.@} Pronounce: {@sa1 tvam asi; amo 29315 aham.@} --These interesting formulae occur 29316 at AV. xiv. 2. 71; ÇB. xiv. 9. 4^19^; PGS. i. 6. 3; 29317 AB. viii. 27; ÇGS. i. 13. 4. For {@pa1da@} {%d,%} the 29318 first three have {@sa1ma1ham asmi; r2k tuam.@}

29319

--The {@sa1man@} is conceived as male (ÇB. 29320 iv. 6. 7^11^), and as sprung from the {@r2c@} (as it is), 29321 or as husband of it (ÇB. viii. 1. 3^5^). But to 29322 the Hindu mind this lugging in of {@sa1ma@} has 29323 a charming mystic significance, inasmuch as 29324 {@sa1@} plus {@ama@} makes {@sa1ma@} (see AB. iii. 23; 29325 and SBE. i. 13). --The conception of heaven 29326 as male and of earth as female is common 29327 --see Preller, {%Gr. Mythologie^3^,%} i. 37f.

29328

--The Vedic formula has a general sig- 29329 nificance not unlike that of the ancient 29330 {%quando%} (or {%ubi%}) {%tu Gaius ego Gaia%} and the 29331 German {%Wo ich Mann bin, da bist du Frau, 29332 und wo du Frau bist, da bin ich Mann.%} For 29333 the Latin formula, see Rossbach, p. 351; 29334 ISt. v. 216; Fleckeisen, 1880, p. 457; and 29335 esp. the discussion by Marquardt, i^2^. 49N. 2. 29336 For the German, see ISt. v. 216. Another 29337 use of the Vedic formula, ISt. x. 160.

29338

{@4-5. ehi,@} used just like or ; but 29339 cf. the variants noted ISt. v. 332N. --If we 29340 could read {@priya1u,@} the metre would be in 29341 order (8 + 8 + 11 + 8); but cf. TS. iv. 2. 5^1^.

29342

{@6.@} Force of repetition--‘With each lead- 29343 ing-around’ (1260). --She mounts the stone 29344 or puts her foot on it as a symbol of the 29345 way in which she is to put her foot on her 29346 enemies.

[Page400-a+ 50] 29347

{@9.@} U. f. {@vadhv-an5jala1u@} (134 end) {@upa- 29348 sti1rya@} (see {@£str2 + upa@}). The loc. is adjunct 29349 of {@a1-vapati@} as well as of the gerund.

29350

{@9-11.@} The first pouring ({@upastaran2a@}) of 29351 {@a1jya@} and the two strewings of parched grain 29352 on the bride's hands, and the second sprin- 29353 kling ({@pratyabhigha1ran2a@}) of {@a1jya,@} constitute 29354 the four portions “cut off” or separated 29355 from the {@havis@} or sacrificial food. The first 29356 is done by the groom; the rest by the brother. 29357 The descendants of Jamadagni used to “cut 29358 off” five such portions (ISt. v. 366; x. 95) 29359 and so had to strew grain three times.-- 29360 Oldenberg's note. {@--es2as,@} refers back.

29361

--‘(The groom) having poured the sacri- 29362 ficial butter on the bride's hollowed-and- 29363 joined-hands, her brother or brother's repre- 29364 sentative strews parched grain (on her hands) 29365 twice [Thrice (is the custom) of the Jamad- 29366 agnians.], sprinkling again (sc. {@a1jya@}) over 29367 the {@havis@} (= what he has left of the grain in 29368 the basket) and over the {@avatta@} (= what grain 29369 he has strewn on her hands). This (as just 29370 stated) is the cutting-off-usage.’

29371

{@12-17. ayaks2ata,@} 882. {@--pra…mun5ca1tu@} 29372 (cf. 89^9^), impv., w. lengthening (ISt. v. 340N.): 29373 so {@nuda1tu, svada1tu.@} --These stanzas are 29374 mere adaptations of blank forms, so to say. 29375 For examples of the changes (called {@u1ha1s@}) 29376 which circumstances demand, see AB. ii. 6. 6; 29377 cf. AGS. iii. 8. 7. The forms are filled out 29378 (see {@nigama@} in BR.) with a deity-name, 29379 which, as here, does not always fit the metre.

29380

{@18.@} ‘With the above mantras (uttered 29381 by the groom), she, not-parting (fem.) her 29382 joined-hands, should offer (the grain in 29383 them), as with a {@sruc.@}’ The nose of the 29384 {@sruc@} is at the side. She is therefore to pour 29385 out the grain so,--not over her finger-tips.

29386

--For the case of families who do not 29387 strew grain but twice, we must assume that 29388 the bride, when making her second oblation, 29389 does not offer all the grain in her joined- 29390 hands, but leaves some for her third oblation. 29391 Her fourth is from the basket.

29392

{@18-19@} (§ 14). ‘Without (any) leading 29393 around (on the part of the groom), (the 29394 bride should offer grain) with the nose of 29395 the basket towards herself in silence the 29396 fourth time.’ The “silence” refers of course [Page400-b+ 53] 29397 to the groom. The bride does not say any- 29398 thing at any time (cf. SBE. xxix. 37).

29399

--As prescribed above, the rites are per- 29400 formed in the order following:

29401 I. II. First and second rounds: 29402

{%a.%} leading around, § 6;

29403

{%b.%} mounting stone, § 7;

29404

{%c.%} strewing grain, § 8;

29405

{%d.%} oblation w. mantra 1 or 2, § 13.

29406 III. Third round: 29407

{%a.%} leading around;

29408

{%b.%} mounting stone;

29409

{%c.%} sprinkling a1jya, § 10;

29410

{%d.%} oblation w. mantra 3, § 13.

29411 IV. Fourth time: 29412

{%a, b,%} and {%c%} fall out;

29413

{%d.%} oblation in silence.

29414

{@19-20.@} U. f. {@a1_upya a1_upya@} (127 end) 29415 {@ha@} (see {@ha@}) {@eke@} etc. ‘Some lead her around 29416 after each strewing (of) the grain. In this 29417 way ({@tatha1@}) the last two oblations do not 29418 fall together.’ That is, some do the rites in 29419 the order: 29420 {%c.%} strewing or sprinkling; 29421 {%d.%} oblation w. mantra; 29422 {%a.%} leading around; 29423 {%b.%} mounting stone. 29424 In this way, the fourth oblation comes directly 29425 after the third mounting of the stone.

29426

{@20-21. asya1i,@} 365. 3. ‘Then he loosens 29427 her two braids, if they are made; (i. e. if) 29428 two braids of wool at her two temples are 29429 tied.’

29430

{@22.@} He loosens the right one with RV. 29431 x. 85. 24. {@--uttara1m@} (sc. {@çikha1m@}) {@uttaraya1@} 29432 (sc. {@r2ca1@}): see {@uttara@} 3, 4.

29433

{@23.@} The AB. at i. 14. 5f tells why the NE. 29434 is called {@a-para1jita1.@} See also A. Kuhn, 29435 {%Entwicklungs-stufen der mythenbildung, Abh. der 29436 Berliner Akad.,%} 1873, p. 126f.

29437 NOTES TO PAGE {@100.@} 29438

{@1-3.@} U. f. {@is2e ekapadi1@} (sc. {@bhava@}), etc., 29439 ‘be taking one step for strength = take one 29440 step for strength; two for vigor;’ and so on. 29441 --The body consists of {%five%} elements. At 29442 one period, the seasons are reckoned as 29443 {%six:%} {@çi4çira, vasanta4, gri1s2ma4, vars2a14, çara4d, 29444 hemanta4.@}

29445

{@4.@} See {@saptapada@} in vocab. Seven, as a 29446 sacred number, became the symbol for 29447 ‘many’ or ‘all.’ Doubtless the word always 29448 suggested both the literal and the trans- 29449 ferred mgs. Orig., {@sakha1 saptapado bhava,@} [Page401-a+ 50] 29450 ‘Be a constant friend,’ was a mere general 29451 formula, used on sealing a friendship, e. g. 29452 between two men, who would take seven 29453 steps together hand in hand by way of rati- 29454 fying their bond. {@Sa1ptapadam ma1itram,@} 29455 ‘Friendship (if genuine) is constant,’ be- 29456 came a common proverb.

29457

--The application of the formula to the 29458 wedding-ceremony is prob. only a secondary 29459 and special use; although it came to be 29460 exceedingly important. Here {@saptapadi1@} 29461 being taken with strict literalness, it became 29462 necessary to lead up to it by six other 29463 formulae--as in the text. The matter is 29464 explained at length and illustrated, by Haas 29465 and Weber, ISt. v. 320-22: cf. BR. s. v. 29466 {@saptapada;@} and AV. v. 11. 10.

29467

{@6.@} The two gerunds seem to go with the 29468 subject of {@abhy-ut-kra1mayati,@} i. e. the groom.

29469

{@8. vaset:@} subject, the bride. {@--sapta 29470 r2s2i1n,@} 127^2^. --See {@iti@} 3.

29471

{@8-9. dhruvam,@} as symbol of fixity and 29472 constancy (see PGS. i. 8. 19 and ÇGS. i. 17. 3). 29473 For the legend of Dhruva's translation to 29474 the skies, see Vis2n2u Pura1n2a, book i, chap. 12. 29475 {@--arundhati1m:@} cited, with many other ex- 29476 amples of faithful and happy wifehood, at 29477 MBh. i. 199. 6 = 7352 and v. 117. 11 = 3970; cf. 29478 also ISt. v. 195. There was a superstition 29479 that one whose life was near its close could 29480 not see these stars (ISt. v. 325: {%Indische 29481 Spru7che,%} 2d ed., no. 2815). {@--r2s2i1n:@} here, as 29482 so often, the heavenly lights are the souls of 29483 pious sages and saints departed--see note 29484 to 91^12^. --The bride has nothing to say 29485 during the ceremony, and keeps silence after 29486 it until (cf. 103^20^) starlight.

29487

{@10.@} U. f. {@praya1n2e@} (loc. 303b), the wedding- 29488 journey, from the bride's village to the 29489 groom's. See ISt. v. 327f.

29490

{@11-12.@} Rules 2 and 3 are for the case 29491 that they have to cross a stream.

29492

{@12. rudatya1m,@} ‘if she weeps,’ loc. abs.

29493

{@13.@} So in Rome a boy went ahead with a 29494 nuptial torch. Cf. Rossbach, 362-3.

29495

{@14-15.@} ‘At every dwelling’--as the wed- 29496 ding-train passes it. The procession called 29497 out eager gazers then, as now. Indeed, to 29498 judge from AV. xiv. 2. 73, even the Manes 29499 were supposed to crowd about for a look at [Page401-b+ 48] 29500 the bride (ISt. v. 277). --U. f. {@…iti i1ks2aka1n 29501 i1ks2eta.@}

29502

{@17.@} U. f. {@a1nad2uham carma a1-sti1rya:@} com- 29503 pare the {%pellis lanata%} (Rossbach, 112, 324). 29504 {@--tasminn = carman2i.@} The two foll. words 29505 are loc's s. fem., supply {@kuma1rya1m@} (303b).

29506

{@18-19. catasr2bhis,@} sc. {@r2gbhis.@}

29507

{@19-20. dadhnas@} (431) etc.: ‘Partaking 29508 of curds, he should offer (them) in turn (to 29509 her); or, with the rest of the {@a1jya,@} he anoints 29510 ({@anakti, £an5j@}) his and her heart.’ {@hr2daye:@} 29511 better as dual, on account of the {@na1u@} (dual, 29512 90^8^) in the stanza which accompanies the 29513 action.

29514

{@20-21.@} See {@u1rdhvam. --brahma-ca1ri- 29515 n2a1u:@} see ISt. v. 325N. 3, 331. --U. f. {@alam- 29516 kurva1n2a1u,@} 714.

29517

{@22.@} Counting of time by nights: see Kae- 29518 gi, N. 68* and citations, and Zimmer, p. 360. 29519 --‘Or, “(They should be continent) a year,” 29520 (say) some: a Rishi is born in this way 29521 ({@iti@}).’ ‘In this way’ = ‘on condition and as 29522 reward of such self-restraint.’

29523 NOTES TO PAGE {@101.@} 29524

{@1.@} Marital intercourse is declared by A1pa- 29525 stamba to be a duty resting on the authority 29526 of Holy Writ ({@bra1hman2a-vacana1c ca sam3- 29527 veçanam,@} ii. 1. 19 = SBE. ii. 101). The Scrip- 29528 ture-passage, acc. to Bu7hler, is TS. ii. 5. 1^5^, 29529 {@ka14mam a14 vi4janitoh2 sa4m bhava1ma,@} ‘Let us 29530 have intercourse after our heart's desire till 29531 a child be begotten.’ Explicit is Ba1udha1yana, 29532 iv. 1. 17 = SBE. xiv. 315; MBh. xii. 21. 12 = 626. 29533 Cf. Ludwig, v. 549 (N. to RV. i. 179. 2), and iv. 29534 315: also Exodus xxi. 10f, and I Cor. vii. 3.

29535

{@2.@} See {@£vac,@} {%caus:%} form, cf. 98^20^N.

29536

SELECTION LXXV. The customs and 29537 ritual of cremation and burial. A1çvala1yana 29538 Gr2hya-su1tra, b'k iv., chap's 1-6.--Text and 29539 translations as at the beginning of intro- 29540 duction to selection lxxiv. Roth compares 29541 the ceremonies here described with those 29542 implied by the text of RV. x. 18 in his essay, 29543 {%die Todtenbestattung im indischen Alterthum,%} 29544 ZDMG. viii. 467-75, reprinted in part by Zim- 29545 mer, p. 404f. The same subject is treated 29546 at length by Max Mu7ller, ZDMG. ix. p. I- 29547 LXXXII. We may mention also Colebrooke's [Page402-a+ 55] 29548 {%Essays,%} i. 172-95; the papers of Wilson and 29549 of Ra1jendrala1la Mitra, cited above, p. 382f; 29550 and especially Monier-Williams, in {%Religious 29551 Thought and Life in India,%} chap. xi., {%Death, 29552 Funeral Rites, and Ancestor-worship,%} and in 29553 {%Ind. Ant.%} v. 27. Cf. also in general the intro- 29554 duction to selection liii., p. 382f.

29555

The ceremonies in question have three 29556 main parts: the cremation; the gathering 29557 and burial of the bones; and the expiation. 29558 --These are followed by the {@çra1ddha,@} de- 29559 scribed at AGS. iv. 7, SBE. xxix. 250f, 106f.

29560 SYNOPSIS of RV.-mantras 29561 cited at 29562 102^1^{@apeta vi1ta@}= 83^15^ 29563 102^7^{@ud i1rs2va na1ri@}= 86^18^ 29564 102^8^{@dhanur hasta1d@}= 86^20^ 29565 102^20^{@agner varma@}= 84^16^ 29566 102^21^{@ati drava@}= 83^17^ 29567 103^1^{@imam agne@}= 84^18^ 29568 103^12^{@prehi prehi@} 29569 {%and%} 23 {%others, see note%}= 83^11^ 29570 103^17^{@ime ji1va1@}= 86^8^ 29571 104^11^{@çi1tike@}= 85^10^ 29572 104^14^{@upa sarpa@}= 87^2^ 29573 104^15^‘The following’= 87^4^ 29574 104^15^‘The following’= 87^6^ 29575 104^16^{@ut te stabhna1mi@}= 87^8^ 29576 104^20^{@kravya1dam@} ((1/2) {%stanza%})= 84^20^ 29577 105^5^{@iha1iva1yam@} ((1/2) {%stanza%})= 85^1^ 29578 105^9^{@tantum3 tanvan@}= 89^1^ 29579 105^11^{@a1 rohata1yur@}= 86^14^ 29580 105^12^{@imam3 ji1vebhyah2@}= 86^10^ 29581 105^14^{@param mr2tyo@} (4 {%stanzas%})= 86^4^ 29582 105^15^{@yatha1ha1ni@}= 86^12^ 29583 105^17^{@ima1 na1ri1r@}= 86^16^ 29584 105^18^{@açmanvati1@}= 89^3^ 29585 105^21^{@a1po hi s2t2ha1@} (3 {%stanzas%})= 83^1^ 29586 105^21^{@pari1me ga1m@}= 91^14^ 29587 106^3^‘Sun-hymns,’ {%see note%} 29588 106^3^‘Blessings,’ {%see note%} 29589 106^3^{@apa nah2@} (8 {%stanzas%})= 72^8^ 29590

--For purposes of comparative study 29591 (cf. p. 398) we cite: Joachim Marquardt, 29592 {%Privatleben der Ro7mer,%} i^2^. 340f; Scho7mann, 29593 {%Griechische Alterthu7mer^2^,%} ii. 539f; K. Wein- 29594 hold, {%Altnordisches Leben%} (1856), 474-504; 29595 the same author's {%Heidnische Todtenbestattung 29596 in Deutschland%} (with illustrations), {%Sitzungs- 29597 berichte der Wiener Akad.,%} 1858, 1859; Spiegel, 29598 {%Era1nische Alterthumskunde,%} iii. 701-6; Geiger, 29599 {%Civilization of the Eastern Ira1nians,%} i. 84f; and 29600 finally the masterly essay of J. Grimm, {%Ue- 29601 ber das Verbrennen der Leichen, Abh. der Berlin- 29602 er Akad.,%} 1849, p. 191f = {%Kleinere Schriften,%} ii. [Page402-b+ 49] 29603 211f, who treats of the custom among almost 29604 all peoples of Indo-European stock. See p. 29605 230 = 261f for the custom among our Anglo- 29606 Saxon forefathers, a remembrance of which 29607 lives in the modern English {%Bale-fire.%} Cre- 29608 mation is common throughout the MBh.-- 29609 Holtzmann, {%Agni,%} p. 10.

29610

{@3-4.@} Protasis, {@…ced upa-tapet;@} apodosis, 29611 {@…ud-ava-syet (£sa1).@}

29612

{@5. enam,@} the sick householder.

29613

{@6.@} U. f. {@…paçuna1 is2t2ya1 is2t2va1 (£yaj), 29614 ava-syet.@} See Stenzler's note to § 4. --See 29615 {@£stha1 + sam.@}

29616

{@7-8.@} The quarter and the slope are in 29617 general to the south, the region of the dead 29618 (cf. ÇB. i. 2. 5^17^).

29619

{@9. ity eke,@} see {@iti@} 2c. {@--ta1vad-a1ya1mam@} 29620 (sc. {@kha1tam sya1t@}), ‘the trench should be 29621 having so much length.’

29622

{@10. vitasty-ava1k,@} ‘span-deep’: or, for 29623 {@vitasti-ma1tram ava1k.@} --‘On all sides, the 29624 {@çm-@} should be an open space.’

29625

{@11.@} ‘“But thorn-plants and milk-plants” 29626 as aforesaid’ [viz. at AGS. ii. 7. 5, “he should 29627 dig out with their roots and remove them”]. 29628 Cf. 98^6^N.

29629

{@12. çm-@} is both a burning-ground and a 29630 burial ground: here, the former, as is shown 29631 by {@a1dahanasya.@} For a similar definitive 29632 apposition, cf. 98^17^.

29633

{@13.@} ‘This has been stated above’--at 29634 Çra1uta-su1tra, vi. 10. 2, given in Stenzler's note.

29635

{@14.@} Rule 17, sc. ‘should be.’

29636

{@16. eta1m diçam,@} ‘to that quarter,’ men- 29637 tioned 101^7^.

29638

{@16-18.@} Rules 2-7: {@nayanti@} may be re- 29639 peated w. the accusatives. Rule 2, cf. 104^9^.

29640

{@20.@} The cord is usually worn over the 29641 shoulder; cf. Stenzler's note to AGS. iv. 2. 9. 29642 --On returning (103^21^), the order of march 29643 is reversed.

29644

{@21. evam,@} in the order named. {@--karta1,@} 29645 subject of {@pra_uks2ati,@} next line. {@--pra- 29646 savyam,@} cf. 99^1^N.

29647 NOTES TO PAGE {@102.@} 29648

{@2-3.@} The oblation-fire, the householder's 29649 fire, and the southern fire are the three 29650 sacred fires which are to be started and 29651 maintained in every family. Here they are [Page403-a+ 49] 29652 set respectively in the SE., NW., and SW. 29653 parts of the sacred place.

29654

{@3-4. enam,@} ‘for him,’ i. e. the dead man 29655 (Oldenberg), or the conductor of the cere- 29656 mony (see Stenzler). This second accusative 29657 with {@(idhmacitim) cinoti@} is strange.

29658

{@4-6.@} The first {@tasmin,@} masc., refers to 29659 {@-citim,@} fem. !; the second, neuter, to {@-ajinam.@} 29660 ‘On it they set the dead man, carrying 29661 ({@hr2tva1@}) him to the north of the {@g-,@} with his 29662 head towards the {@a1-.@}’

29663

{@6.@} ‘To the north (of the corpse) they set 29664 the wife; and a bow for a Ks2atriya.’

29665

{@7-8.@} U. f. {@ta1m (= patni1m) ut-tha1payet 29666 …va1,@} “{@ud i1rs2va na1ri@} etc.” See 86^18^N.

29667

{@8.@} ‘The conductor of the ceremony should 29668 repeat (the stanza) in case of a Çu1dra (= in 29669 case a Ç. raises her up from the pile).’

29670

{@9. dhanus,@} sc. {@apa-nayet.@} --Rule 21 = 29671 exactly ‘Ditto in case of a Çu1dra.’

29672

{@9-10.@} ‘Having strung it, without (= be- 29673 fore) piling the pile (of things mentioned 29674 below), breaking ({@£1çr2@}) it, he should throw 29675 it on the fuel-pile.’

29676

{@11f.@} Mu7ller gives pictures of these various 29677 implements, ZDMG. ix. p. VII f, LXXVIIIf.

29678

{@14. bhittva1 ca ekam,@} ‘and breaking (it 29679 in two pieces, in case there is only) one 29680 ({@sruva@}).’

29681

{@18. a1sec-,@} sc. {@pa1tra1n2i.@} --See {@£1pr2. -- 29682 putras,@} the dead man's.

29683

{@19.@} ‘And the metallic ware (and) pottery.’

29684

{@21-22.@} U. f. {@vr2kka1u@} (134 end) {@ud-dhr2tya 29685 (£1 hr2). --daks2in2e@} (sc. {@pa1n2a1u@}) {@daks2in2am@} 29686 (sc. {@vr2kkam a1-dadhya1t@}), etc.

29687

{@22-23.@} ‘“And two meal-cakes,” (say) 29688 some [, he should put on the hands of the 29689 corpse]. “(Only) in the absence of the 29690 kidneys,” (say) others.’ {@--sarva1m,@} sc. 29691 {@anustaran2i1m.@}

29692 NOTES TO PAGE {@103.@} 29693

{@1-2.@} See {@£mantraya + anu:@} ‘accompanies 29694 the fetching…w. the stanza “{@imam@} etc.”’

29695

{@2-4.@} U. f. {@…ja1nu a1_acya,…juhuya1t,@} 29696 “agnaye {@sva1ha1@} etc.” {@--pan5cami1m@} (sc. 29697 {@a1jya_a1hutim juhuya1t@}) {@urasi pretasya@}--

29698

{@4-5.@} U. f. “{@asma1t@} accent, {@asma14t,@} 74^9^N.) 29699 {@va1i@} (see {@va1i@}) {@…tvat adhi@} (see {@adhi@}) 29700 {@ja1yata1m,@}” a metrical mantra, substantially [Page403-b+ 50] 29701 identical with VS. xxxv. 22. {@--asa1u,@} voc., 29702 ‘O so-and-so.’

29703

{@6.@} See {@£2is2 + pra3.@}

29704

{@6-8.@} ‘If the {@a1h-@} should reach (the corpse) 29705 first, “In the heaven-world it has reached 29706 him”--this may one know. Happy will 29707 that one be in that world: so (will) this one, 29708 that is, the son, in this (world).’ U. f. 29709 {@ra1tsyati (£ra1dh) asa1u amutra: evam ayam 29710 asmin, iti putras.@} The last iti marks 29711 putras as an explanation of {@ayam.@}

29712

{@8-11.@} Rules 3-4 are counterparts of 2.

29713

{@11-12.@} Rule 5: loc. = ‘in case of.’ {@-- 29714 r2ddhim vadanti,@} see {@£vad@} 3. --“The higher 29715 the smoke of the pyre rises, the more dis- 29716 tinguished will the departed be in the other 29717 world.”--Weinhold, {%Altnord. Leben,%} 480-1.

29718

{@12. tam,@} like {@sas@} (line 13) and {@es2as@} (16), 29719 refers to the departed.

29720

{@12-13.…iti sama1nam,@} ‘with the man- 29721 tras “{@prehi prehi@} etc.” in the same way’-- 29722 as indieated, namely, in the Çra1uta-su1tra, at 29723 vi. 10. 19-20 (p. 505-6), i. e. with the 24 stan- 29724 zas there enumerated. They are RV. x. 14. 29725 7, 8, 10, 11; x. 16. 1-6; x. 17. 3-6; x. 18. 10-13; 29726 x. 154. 1-5; and x. 14. 12. The text of all these 29727 stanzas is given in the RV. order in the 29728 Reader, pages 83-91.

29729

{@14. svargam lokam:@} note the fine dis- 29730 tinction between this and the later {@svarga- 29731 lokam@} (as cpd). The old two-word form is 29732 used in lines 14 and 16, as virtual quotations 29733 from an older text; and above, at line 5, a 29734 quoted mantra; but the cpd is used in the 29735 Su1tra proper, line 7. Cf. 92^16^N.

29736

{@15.@} U. f. {@avaka1m, çi1pa1lam iti@} (marks {@çi1@}- 29737 as a gloss to {@avaka1m@}) {@ava-dha1payet. tatas 29738 (= garta1t) ha@} (see {@ha@}) {@va1i@} etc.

29739

{@17.@} With regard to the pertinence of the 29740 mantra, see Roth, ZDMG. viii. 472, 468. {@-- 29741 savya1vr2tas,@} cf. 99^1^N.

29742

{@18-20.@} The end of each clause is marked 29743 by a gerund. --U. f. {@udakam a-vahat… 29744 un-majjya,…gr2hi1tva1, ut-ti1rya,…ena1ni@} 29745 ({@= va1sa1n3si,@} i. e. the ones they had on before 29746 changing) {@a1-pi1d2ya,…a1sate.@} --See {@a14@} 4. -- 29747 Similarly, the bride keeps silence till star- 29748 light, 100^8^N.

29749

--See {@na1man2.@} --Each of the relatives, 29750 facing southward, performs the lustration, [Page404-a+ 48] 29751 saying to the departed, “O thou of the family 29752 of the Ka1çyapans, O Devadatta, this water is 29753 for thee” ({@ka1çyapagotra, devadatta, etat 29754 te udakam@}).--Scholiast.

29755

{@21.@} ‘Or, while (a bit) of the sun is (still) 29756 seen, they may go home.’ --Rule 12: cf. 29757 101^20^N.

29758

{@22.@} U. f. {@pra1pya aga1ram,…a-ks2ata1n, 29759 tila1n, apas@} etc.

29760 NOTES TO PAGE {@104.@} 29761

{@1.@} More fully, {@kri1tena va1, utpannena va1@} 29762 (sc. {@annena@}): see {@£pad + ud.@}

29763

{@3f.@} Render the locatives by ‘in case of,’ 29764 i. e. here ‘in case of the death of.’ {@--da1na_ 29765 adhyayane,@} acc. dual n., 1253a.

29766

{@8.@} See {@u1rdhvam.@} --‘Tenth’ (see {@daçami1@}) 29767 --counting from the day of death. {@-- 29768 kr2s2n2apaks2asya ayuja1su,@} sc. {@tithis2u.@} --See 29769 {@eka-naks2atra.@} Of the 28 lunar mansions, 29770 six form three pairs, named ‘former’ and 29771 ‘latter’ Phalguni1 (9-10), As2a1d2ha1 (18-19), 29772 and Bhadrapada1 (24-25). Accordingly, 29773 under these asterisms, or in the lunar months 29774 named after them, the gathering is forbidden.

29775

See Whitney, OLSt. ii. 351f, 360. But cf. 29776 Weber, {%Abh. der Berliner Akad.,%} 1861, p. 322.

29777

{@9.@} ‘In a plain male urn (they put) a man 29778 (i. e. his bones); in a plain female (urn--sc. 29779 {@kumbhya1m@}), a woman.’ If the urn has pro- 29780 tuberances on it, like a woman's breasts, it 29781 is regarded as a female urn. Many such 29782 have been found by Schliemann--see his 29783 {%Ilios,%} numbers 986, 988-93. A male urn is 29784 one without these breasts.

29785

{@9-10.@} § 3, cf. 101^17^. {@--prasavyam,@} 99^1^N.

29786

{@11-12.@} U. f. {@an5gus2t2ha_upakanis2t2hika1- 29787 bhya1m@} (cf. 105^16^) {@eka1ikam asthi a-@} etc. 29788 Even the Bra1hman2as give evidence of a well- 29789 developed body of popular beliefs about 29790 the fingers: cf. ÇB. iii. 1. 3^25^; iii. 3. 2^2, 13^f, and 29791 Eggeling's Index, SBE. xxvi. 461, s. v. {%fingers.%} 29792 See the beautiful essay of W. Grimm, {%Ueber 29793 die bedeutung der deutschen fingernamen, Klein- 29794 ere Schriften,%} iii. 425-50.

29795

But with the finger next the little one is 29796 associated--now something mysterious, now 29797 something uncanny (as here): this appears 29798 from the fact that it is the ‘nameless’ one [Page404-b+ 48] 29799 not only in Sanskrit ({@a-na1mika1@}), but also 29800 with Tibetans, Chinese, Mongols, Lithua- 29801 nians, Finus, and North American Indians. 29802 See Grimm, l. c. 441-47; and 91^2^N.

29803

{@13.@} The scholiast takes pavana as a 29804 ‘winnowing-basket’ used to sift out the 29805 small bones yet remaining among the ashes, 29806 and not picked up by hand. Is it not rather 29807 a ‘fan to blow the ashes from the carefully 29808 gathered bones in the urn’ ?

29809

{@13-14.@} U. f. {@yatra…na abhi-syanderan, 29810 anya1s vars2a1bhyas, tatra@} (sc. {@kumbham@}) 29811 {@…ava-dadhyus.@} ‘Whereunto from all sides 29812 no water other than rain would flow.’

29813

{@15-16.@} Rule 8: {@uttaraya1@} (sc. {@r2ca1@}) = RV. 29814 x. 18. 11 = 87^4^. {@--ava-kiret, £3kr2.@} --Rule 9: 29815 {@uttara1m@} (= RV. x. 18. 12 = 87^6^), sc. {@japet.@}

29816

{@16-17.@} U. f. {@kapa1lena@} (sc. {@kumbham@}) 29817 {@api-dha1ya, atha an-aveks2am praty-a1- 29818 vrajya, apas@} etc. {@--asma1i,@} the deceased.

29819

{@18.@} See {@£1mr2 + abhi.@} For the force of 29820 the prefix, cf. what was said by a little 29821 newsboy, as reported by my colleague, 29822 Professor Lane, “My mother {%died on me%} and 29823 my father runned away.” --See {@£2ks2i + apa.@}

29824

{@19.@} U. f. {@pura1 udaya1t.@}

29825

{@20-22. tam = agnim. --ny-upya, £2vap.@} 29826 --See under {@yatra. --prasavyam:@} the left 29827 is associated with evil or sorrow (see 99^1^N.); 29828 cf. Latin {%laevum omen%} or {%numen.%} --U. f. 29829 {@savya1n u1ru1n a1-ghna1na1s@} (637).

29830 NOTES TO PAGE {@105.@} 29831

{@1. upa-kalpayiran@} (for {@-yeran,@} see 98^20^N.), 29832 ‘they should provide’: the verb has 11 29833 objects (lines 1 to 4).

29834

{@2-3.@} U. f. {@çami1mayya1u aran2i1.@} A legend 29835 explaining why the sacred fire is made with 29836 sticks of {@çami1@} (see this) is given at MBh. 29837 ix. 47. 14 = 2741 f.

29838

{@4-5. agni-vela1ya1m,@} ‘at the time of the 29839 (evening) {@agnihotra@}’: cf. 96^5^N.

29840

{@6.@} U. f. {@a1sate@} etc., similarly 103^20^.

29841

{@7.@} U. f. {@itiha1sa-pura1n2a1ni iti@} (see {@iti@} 3) 29842 {@a1-khya1payama1na1s@} (1042d). Story-telling 29843 followed the cremation in Germanic anti- 29844 quity also--cf. Weinhold, {%Altnord. Leben,%} 29845 482, and the very end of the Beo5wulf.

29846

{@7-10.@} ‘When sounds are hushed ({@£ram@}), [Page405-a+ 21] 29847 or when (the others) have gone home or to 29848 bed, starting ({@pra-kramya@}) from the south 29849 side of the door, a continuous water-stream 29850 (the conductor of the ceremony) should 29851 offer, with the words “…,” (going round) 29852 to the north (side of the door--u. f. {@iti a1 29853 uttarasma1t@}).’

29854

{@10-12.@} Rule 8: cf. 100^16^f.

29855

{@13-15. uttaratas,@} with {@agnes.@} --U. f. 29856 {@ama1tya1n i1ks2eta.@}

29857

{@17.@} U. f. {@aks2in2i1@} (343f) {@a1_ajya (£an5j) 29858 para1cyas@} (407^3^) {@vi-sr2jeyus@} (sc. {@tarun2aka1ni@}).

29859

{@18. an5ja1na1s@} (sc. {@yuvati1s@}) {@i1ks2eta@} (subject, 29860 ‘the conductor,’ {@karta1@}).

29861

{@19-22.@} ‘Then, standing off ({@ava-stha1ya@}) 29862 in the NE., while (the others) circumambu- 29863 late ({@pari-kra1matsu@}) with fire, and bull's 29864 dung, and a continuous water-stream, with 29865 the {@tr2ca@} “{@a1po hi s2t2ha1@} etc.,” he should re- 29866 peat “{@pari1me ga1m@} etc.”’ {@--ud-a1-haranti,@} 29867 compare 101^4^.

[Page405-b+ 21] 29868 NOTES TO PAGE {@106.@} 29869

{@1.@} U. f. {@yatra abhi-ran3syama1na1s@} ({@£ram,@} 29870 939) {@bhavanti,@} ‘where they are about (= 29871 intending) to tarry’: not so well the vocab. 29872 --See {@ahata.@} Respecting the Hindu washer- 29873 man, his work, and tools, see G. A. Grierson, 29874 {%Biha1r Peasant Life%} (Tru7bner, 1885), p. 81 f.

29875

{@2.@} U. f. {@a1 udaya1t. udite@} etc.

29876

{@3.@} The scholiast to AGS. ii. 3 end, enu- 29877 merates the “Sun-hymns” and the “Bless- 29878 ings.” The “Sun-hymns” are RV. x. 158; 29879 i. 50. 1-9; i. 115; and x. 37. The “Blessings” 29880 are RV. i. 89; v. 51. 11-15; and x. 63. Cf. 29881 SBE. xxix. 114. Of all these, only the second 29882 is given in the Reader--see Preface, page v, 29883 note 4.

29884

{@3-4.@} U. f. {@annam sam3skr2tya@} (1087d), 29885 {@“apa nas çoçucat agham”@} (= RV. i. 97 = 29886 72^8^f) {@iti pr- hutva1.@} Cf. Preface, p. v, N. 4.

29887

{@4-5. va1cayi1ta@} (see {@£vac,@} {%caus.%}): we 29888 should expect {@-yeta@}--cf. 98^20^N.